schlingloff, dieter - ajanta. handbook of the painting. vol. i supplement (283p).pdf

283

Click here to load reader

Upload: lanoo1956

Post on 27-Dec-2015

404 views

Category:

Documents


110 download

DESCRIPTION

The three volumes study entitled "Erzahlende Wandmalerein (Narrative Wail-paintings)" by Dieter Schlingloff is without doubt one of the most important publications in the stud of Indian art history to appear in manyyears.The documentation, however, extends far beyond the narrative paintings. Vol. II Supplement contains exhaustive annotated bibliographies of the primary and secondary literary sources (II: 159-308).

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Handbuch dcr Malereien Handbook of the Paintings

DIETER SC H LING LG IT Erziiblende Wandmale re ien

Narrative WaJl-pamlings

Vol. II Supplement

HARRASSOW ITZ V ERLA G

Page 2: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Gedruckt mit Unterstutzung der Deutschen Forschungsgejneinschaft.

Di£ PelitMlhc Bibl](]lhck - CIP-EintieitiaiifnahitteEin Tileldalcnsalz fur dicsc Publication hi btu dcrDculschen Bmliothckcrtialtlicti

Die Deutsche Bibliolhck -CIPCala]o,Buii^-Lri-Publicaiion-DaLa A catalogue record for this publication is available from Die Deutsche BibliothcC

e-mail: cip^dbl'.ddb.de

© Olio Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 2000Das Werk einschlieBlich aller seiner Teile 1st urheberrechtlich geschiitzt. Jede Verwertung auBerhalb der engen Grenzen des Urheberrechlsgesetzes ist unzuLassig und strafbar. Das gilt insbesondere fiir VervidfalLigungen jeder Artt Obersetzungen* Mikroverfilmungen und fur die Einspeicherung in elektronische Systems Gedruckt auf alterungsbestandigem Papier,Druck und Verarbeitung: Hubert & Cot Gottingen Printed in Germany

ISBN 3-447-04248-6

Page 3: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

3

Contents

L Parallels in Reliefs and Paintings,.,,,.......................................... ................. A

•*~l ~ /S y j P l^ _______E l ^ l l i S F l t S f n I- W T W i PI f P ■ 1 ■ T ■ T ■ ■ ■■TBTJTBM ■■TMTBTBB ■ ■ I- ■ T ■ 1~ ■ ■ ■ 1 T-l f ■■TBTBTBB ■ 1 1-1 ■■ ■■TBTBTBB ■ 1 O'

3 tS 'j 5f i j l I Q a ■ i t « t i + M I H r frig ■ -fe ■ # ■ n r n r ■ r ■ ■ ■ ■ r ■ r ■ r ■ ■ ■ ■ r ■ r ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ i n i ■ ■■ ■ ■ n ■■ ■ ■ ■■ ■ ■ t . t . t i . ■ ■ t ■ ■■ ■ ■ n ■ i ■ t ■ . 1 5 6

Page 4: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

1. Parallels in Reliefs and Paintings

N o . 8(1) Bhagavan

51 B o[1]

N o . 8 ( 2 ) B h a g a v a n

Page 5: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o.y BhagavSn 5

A m a r a v a t i

N a g a r j u n i k o n d a

N o . 8 ( 4 ) B h a g a v a n

Page 6: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

6 No. 3 BhagavSn

54 B h a r h u t B o d h g a y a M a t h u r a

Page 7: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.fi Bhagavan 7

i S a n c h \

Page 8: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

s No.ft Bhagavan

B o d h g a y a

Page 9: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.H Bhagavau 9

Page 10: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

10 N o , 8(6) Bhagavan

Page 11: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o . 8 { 7 ) B h a g a v a n 11

Page 12: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

12 N o . 8 { 8 ) B h a g a v a n

6 9 f .

Page 13: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.H Bhagavan J3

A m a r a v a t i

Page 14: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

14 N o,12 V a r t a k a p o t a

80

N o , 13 H a m s a*

N o , 15 S a s a

92

Page 15: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o.15 Sasa 15

Page 16: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

16 No. 15 S a i a

93 K

Page 17: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.16 Rum J7

B h a r h u t

D u n h u a n g[6] <5>

.<_!>_ <2>_____ <3>___________<6>_____________________________

97f.

9B

98

Page 18: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

18 No.19 Mrga

N o .2 0 S a r a b h a

Page 19: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o .23 R k s a+ 419

Page 20: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 0N o * 2 4 S i m h a

N o ,2 S H a s t i n

122

Page 21: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.28 Saddanta 21

Page 22: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

1 2 No,2t3 SaddanU

134<2 >

G o l i[8 ] <3>

<1> <2> <3> <4 >

Page 23: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf
Page 24: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

24 No. 29 Vanara

Page 25: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Nu,30 M ahakapi 25

Page 26: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

26N o ,32 S y a im a

149

149

S a n c h i

<3>

G a n d h a r a

Page 27: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o .32 Syama 27

Page 28: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 3 N o r32 S y lm a

Page 29: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

29No.3Z Syama

K l z i 1 152 f.

Page 30: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

30N o , 33 B i s a

1S3

N o , 34 K s a n t i v a d i n4

Page 31: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

M a t h u r a

[ i ]

No.36 Vyaghri 31

163f.G a n d h a r a

Page 32: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

32 N o. 36 V y a g h r l

Page 33: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,37 Vidhura33

R h a r h u t

<1> <2> <9> <4> <5> <6> < 1>

lG9f.

170f\

Urheberrechtlich geschutztes Material

Page 34: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

3 4N o . 3 8 M a h o s a d h a*

N o . 39 M u k a p a n g u

Page 35: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o . 4 0 S u d h a n a35

187 f .

N o . 41 K a l y a n a k a r i n194

Page 36: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

36N o . 4 2 V i s v a n t a r a

202f. B h a r h u t

Page 37: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,42 V isvan tara 37

< 21> < 1 S > < 12> < 15> < 1 6 >

Page 38: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

38 N ti-4 2 V is v a tita ra

2 0 4 A m a r a v a t i[5]

<2> <3>

Page 39: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o.42 V isvantara

G otH ]

I l205

<9> <10> <11>

Page 40: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

40 Nor42 Visvantara

G a n d h a r a

[13]----------------T . s " „■ '■ ■, ■. ’ -T 4..-. v i ^ v v V \ V ' \ W i / y ■

[16]

Page 41: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o.42 V isvantara 41

G & n d h a r a

[15]

< 1>

fi3a]

<5>

20Sf.

< 2> <3> <6>

<4> < 1>

<1> < 2> < 3 >

<4> <5> < 6 >

2Q 6 f ,

Page 42: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

42

K i z i l

[5]

No,42 Vtsv^htarii

207

Page 43: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o . 4 4 M a h a s u d a r s a n a43

216

N o . 4 6 S i b i - K a p o t a

Page 44: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

44 No.4(> Sibi-Kapota

227

227 [11] M a t h u r a flO J

Page 45: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,4b Sibi Kapota.I*

45

Page 46: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

46 No.49 Sibi

No.SO M aitriba la

Page 47: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

K i i i

UJ

No.53 Prabhasa 47

Page 48: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4S No*57 Sutasoma

26 4 f. A u r a n g a b a d

<1G> <13>

Page 49: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

K a n li e r i!2J

N o ,57 S uta&um a 4 9

265f.

Page 50: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

50 No,57 Sutasoma

N o . 5 8 S i m h a l a■

u r a

K u n d a g a l a fCeyion)

m

Page 51: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,59 Sankhapala Si

K i z 1 1 281

N o . 6 0 C a m p a k a285

Page 52: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

52 No ,60 Campaka

285fr

286

A m a r a v a t j

Page 53: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.frO Campaka 53

' ^

<3> < A >

N o . 6 3 I n d r a

Page 54: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

54 N o . 6 4 - ( t ) B h agav an

306

306

Page 55: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No 64 Bhagavan 55

G a n d h a r a 306f,

Page 56: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

56N o . 6 4 ( 2 ) B h a g a v a n

S a n c h i

Page 57: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,64 Bhag&van S I

313

Page 58: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

5S N o . 64-0) Bhagavan

Page 59: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.6+ Rhagavan 59

N o * f > 4 < 5 ) B h a g a v a n

Page 60: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

60N o . 6 4 ( 6 ) B h a g av a n

G a n d h a r a

Page 61: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No. 64 Bhagavan 61

G a n d h a r aS a r n a t h 326

326

N o . 6 4 ( 7 ) B h a g a v a n

Page 62: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

62 N o , 6 4 ( 8 ) BhagavanM a t h u r a .

Page 63: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o,64(11) Bhagavan 63

335G a n d h a r a[2]

N o . 64(12) Bhagavan

Page 64: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

64 N o . 64(13) Bhagavan3 3 9 A m a r a v a t i

[5]

339 N a g a r j u n i k o n d a

343

N o , 6 4 -0 6 ) Bhagavan

Page 65: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o , 6 4 ( 1 7 ) Bhagavan 65

346

N o . 6 4 (1 9 ) Bhagavan

Page 66: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

66 N o . 6 4 ( 2 1 ) Bhagavan3S4 N g a r j u

[ 1]

354 G a n d h a r

n i k o n d a

[2] [11]

H!

m

Page 67: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

A j a n t a[15]

N0.6+ Dhagavan 67

354

Page 68: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

63 N o . 6 4 ( 2 2 ) Bhagavan

Page 69: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

G a n d h a r a

[12]

No.64 Jlhagavan 69

Page 70: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

70 N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) Bhagavan

364

364f- G a

US]n d h a a

Page 71: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.64 Bhagavan 71

G a n d h a r a364f.

[10]

Page 72: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

72N o , 6 4 ( 2 9 ) Bhagavan

N o , 6 4 ( 3 0 ) B h a g a v a n

Copyrighted material

Page 73: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.64 BJiagavan 73

G a n d h a r a

[II ]372

K t £ L L 372

K o +6 4 ( 3 1 > B h a g a v a n373

K i z i J

U ]

D C O n o

Page 74: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

74N o . 67(1) Kasyapa

3tJ7

N o , 6 7 ( 2 ) K a s y a p a

[ l a ] A m a r a v a t i

J ' i S a

Page 75: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,67 Kasyapa 75

Page 76: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

76 N o , 6 7 ( 3 ) K a sy a p a

Page 77: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o , 6 7 K a s y a p a 77

Page 78: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

7 8 No.67 Kasyapa

390

390

[11] G a n d h a r a

N o .6 7 (5 ) Kasyapa

392

Page 79: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.70 Rahula 79

4-OS

406

405

Page 80: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

s o No.72 Sumati413 f.

414

Page 81: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.73 Nanda 81

Page 82: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

82 N o.73 Nan da

Page 83: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,73 Nanda S3

Page 84: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

84 No.74 Sumagadha429

N o . 75 U d r a y a n a

432

Page 85: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.77 Dhanapala 85

441

Page 86: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

36 Ng.77 Dhanapala

441

441

[9] M a t h u r a [7] G o 1 i

Page 87: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o ,77 D h a n a p a U S7

G a n d h a r a

[29]441

[36]

[32]

Page 88: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

8 S

S a r n a t h[38]

No.77 Dh^ndpaid

441

N o +78 I n d r a b r a h m a n a*

4-43 G a n d h a r a

Page 89: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o *7 9 P u r n a■

S 9

K 1 z i L

< 1 1 > < 1 2 > < 13> < 1 S > < 1 4 > <16 >

4S0

Page 90: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

90 No.80 Maravijaya464f-

465

A m a r a v a t i

Page 91: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.SO M a ra v ija y a 91

465

4G5r

46S

Page 92: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

92 No.HO M aravijaya

+66f.

Page 93: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No,0O MSr&vlJaya 93

S a r t i a t h

A j a n t a

+67 f.

4 6 B

Page 94: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

94 Ko.BO M aravijaya

469 f\

K i z i 1

I

Page 95: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

N o . 8 4 D e v a v a t a r a95

B h a r h u t S a n c h i481

Page 96: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

96 No,fl4 Devavatara

[21]

(̂ T ^ y ^ V ' V g g g g g g g

Page 97: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.B4 Devavatara 91

Page 98: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

98 Devavatara

4 8 2 G a n

[141d h a r a

[ in

[IS]

Page 99: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Nor04 Devavatara 99

Page 100: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

100

N o . 8 8 M a h a p r a t i h a r y a5 0 2

503f.

Page 101: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Nti.HB Mahapratiharya101

G a n d h a r a S04f,

Page 102: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

1 02 No.ttS MahSpraliharya

Page 103: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

NoHH M ahapratiharya m

Page 104: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.88 Mahapratlharya

Page 105: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

No.88 M ahapratiharya 105

K i z 1 1 S08F,

K i z i 1[s]

X o c o[/3 ]

/? Lf c - . i

509

Page 106: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

10b

2. Index of Pictorial Elements

Prelim inary Remark

The individual scenes into which the artists divided the continuous narrative are composed of pictorial elements which portray the narrative action itself, as well as the environment in which the action takes place. These pictorial elements are predetermined by cliches, which can be recognised by art connoisseurs as easily as poetical cliches by connoisseurs o f poetry. Such cli­ches are frequently based on traditional elements, originating from the creative imagination of the artists and not necessarily conforming to the reality o f contemporary life. Therefore* for every single case a special examination is necessary, in order to verify if, and to what extents individual pictorial elements can be taken as a source for Cultural Studies about Life in Ancient India. In art, just as in poetry, the cliches handed down could be elaborated and redesigned by the individual artists. For this reason the illustrations (reference in bold type) accompanying the individual articles in our Index can only show one o f the possible variations o f the pictorial element in question; doing this, we tried to select particularly noteworthy examples and to show them within the setting o f their characteristic environment. In those cases where the as­certainment o f the pictorial elements is not evident from the pictures, they have been classified as belonging to the categories in question according to the statements o f works o f literature on which the pictures are based.

Page 107: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

107

Contents

TH E ENVIRONMENT O F MAN

1. Inanim ate N atu re ............................2_ Ift^ater PI an t s +3, S ca tte re d B lossom s.....................4. S h ru b s.................. . ......... . . , ...............5.

6. 7.

T r f*p eX X "l«— *§_ bJ ■ L 1 b J b J I 4 b ■ I 1 J J I B i l l ■ ■ ■

W ater A nim als.......In se c ts .. ......... ............

.108.,,110

,,.111

..112...113

.116..116

8. A m phibians...................Q F i n i s•r Hb XaF I, J U ViP itiijfis'fi'tttififtttiiitifi

10, M am m als in the Wild,11. D om estic A n im als...... .12, Divinities on E arth .....13. Divinities in Heaven....

.117117118 .119 120 122

THE M ANIFESTATIONS OF MAN

14. Buddhas o f Previous W orld “epochs.. 12315. The Buddha Sakyam uni........................ 12316. P laces o f the Buddha's A ctivity...... 12417. B o d h isa tv as.............................................. 124IB. M onks and N uns..................................... J2419, The King and his Fam ily.......................12520 .The C ourt o f the K ing...... ................... 126

21. W arriors........................................................13022. Royal A ctiv itie s......................................... 13123. C itizen s............................................ . .......13224. V illag ers.......................................................13325. F o re ste r s ...................................................... 1332 6 .O utsid ers ......... .........................................13427, Stages in Human Life,..........................13428, Form s o f Bodily E x p re ss io n s .............135

THE CREATIONS OF MAN

29. Palace B u ild in gs.,........................... ,.,.,.13830. B u ild ings in the C ity ............................. 14131. B u ild ings o u tsid e the C ity ............... ,.14232. H ouse Equipm ent.................................. 14333. V e s s e ls .......................................................145

34. O b je c ts o f Practical U se ...... .35. T ran sp o rt o f G oods and People36. A rm s and A rm our..,.,..............37. Food and D rink................................1Rw U j 1V X u . i—J* -L V _ ■ a ■ j ■ j ■ ■ i u j .■ b i b j b ■ ■ ■ ii. ■ b a a _ j b i a a a a x a x a b a a

.,147.,150.,.151,.153..154

Page 108: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

10B

C la u d s

N o .46/1,1,3(3) ;N o .4 9 /X V IIn 2 3 ,2 (6 );N o .5 8 / X V I I129>1 0 ,1 4 ) ; N o . 7 3 / X V I . 17 ,1(10); N o . 7 5 / 1 , 1 , 4 ( 2 ) 0 ) ; N o . 7 9 / 1 1 ,1 0 ,3 (9 ); N a , 8 2 / X V I . 1 7 , 2 : N o . 8 3 / X V I I . 2 1 h3 ; N o . 8 6 / X V I I , 2 7 ,1 (1 ) [ I I , 9 ,Z;X V I I , 2 0 ,2

C o n f la g r a t i o n s

THE ENVIRONMENT OF MAN

I t I n a n im a t e N f i t u n

R iv e r s

N o . 15/X V H 20 ,Z(1)( 2); N o .l6 / 11,10,1(1); No 17/ X V I, iSh2tl>;No.2S / X V I, 16,2(4); N o .31/ X V II, 24,1 ( l ) (5 ) t N o , 3 0 / X V 1 , 1 6 ,4 (1 ); N o . 6 5 / II,9,1(2)

No.l2/XVI,15.1;N o . 6 7 / I X , 11,6, (3 ) ;X V I I , 2 0 , 2

N o , S / I X 11.5; N o , 2 3 / X V l l n22 ,4 (6 H o * 2 5 / X V Fl,lG *2 C 3 ) * ' N o . 2 & / X V 1 1 ,2 4 ,2 (3 )

p u t id s

N o. 7/X, 13,2(4X6); N o .11/ X V II,28 ,4S N o .11 / X V II,2 A, 4 ;N o . 13/11,fi,3 (l)(SX6 ); N o . 14/XVfI, 24,5(2) N o .20/X V U ,2B .1(H); N o r2 l/ X V I,lS t3(2); N o -2 2 /X V II, 28 .7(1); N 0 .2 7 / X V II,29,3(5); NO .20/XV1I,

23 ,2 (2 ); N o .32/X V 11,28 ,S<2); No.4G/ I,2,l(2>; N o .4 3 /X V II, 25,1(2) (21); No, 4 9 /X V lI,Z 2 ,2(3); N o »57 /X V Il, 2 6 ,3 (3) (21); N o .59/ I.2 .2 (2 )(4 ); N o .61/11,7,l(2>(4 ); N o .6 4 /X V 1,19,1(10}

B a n k - r o c k s

H ifu r t l i - f i r e

No.19ZX VIl.Z4 ,1(4); N o .S 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1 0 ) ; N o . 6 1 / X V I , 1 9 f l(2 2 ) i N o .6 4 /

1 ,1 9 ,1 (3 0 ) ;X V 11 ,20 ,3

S ea

N O -4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 ( 1 X 3 ) ; N o . S f i / X V 11,29,1 (1 ) (2 0 ) - N o . 7 9 / U ,

lO , 346)

(5 ) ; N o . S L Z X V H ^ . l . a K M j N o .32/X VIl,2B ,5(2); N o ,30/X V I,16 ,4(l)iN o ,43/X V 11,25*1(21); No,57/XVI1 26 ,3(3>(21>; N o .58/X V II*29 , 1(20) (29 )j N o .59/1, 2, 2 (2 )(4 ); No.61/ II,7tl<2)( 4); N o 6 4 / X V 1,19,1 (10); N o .79/11,10,3(6) (7 )t II,9T3

Page 109: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

I. Inanimate Nature 109

R jo c k y F o r m a t lo i l s

N o . l / I X , 11,1; N o . 7 / X 13,2 (3)« N n J 2 / X V I 3lS , l ; N o . 1 3 / I I ,8 ,3 (1 )C 3 ) t N o . 1 4 / X V 11,2:4. S(2>: N o J B / X V 11,22 ,3<6>(7><S>¥ N o , 1 9 / X V I I . 2 3 J , ( l> t2 H 3 H B ) ; N o . 2 0 / X V I I p 2 8 ,

1 (1 X 8 ) (6 ) ; N o . 2 1 / X V I ,15. 3 (1 ); N o . 2 2 / X V I I . 2 8 ,7 (2 ) ; N o . 23 / X V I I , 2 2 ,4 ; N o , 2 4 / X V I I . Z Q , l3 N o , 2 5 / X V 1 , 16,2(1) (2 ) ; N o , 2 6 / X V I I , 2 4 ,2 d > ; N o , 2 7 /X V I I , 2 8 , 3 ( 2 ) ( 4 ) ; N o . 2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 ,2( 2 ) (3 > < 5 M 8 )j N o . 2 9 / X V I I , 26 ,2 (2 )(5 ) ( 6 X 7 X 8 ) : N o . 3 1 / X V 11,24,1 (2 )( 3 ) ; N o , 3 2 / X V l l T2S ,5 ( 1 X 3 K 4 K 5 ) ; N o , 3 2 / X V I . 1 6 . 4 d > ; N o , 3 3 / X V 1,15,7 ; N o . 3 6 / X V 1 .1 5 ,4 ( l ) e N o . 3 7 / 11,10, 2 (1 2 ) ; N o .3 9 / X V I , 1 6 ,3 (3 X 6 ) ; N o . 4 2 / X V I . 1 S , 6(4><S) (6 ) (7M11 >; N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (9 ) (1 3 X 15 ) (16 )(17> ( I f l M 1 8 X 2 3 ) ( 2 4 ) ; ^ . 4 5 / 1 , 3 , 1 ( 5 ) ; N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 22 ,2 ( 1 ) ( 3 ) ( 4 ) ; N o . 5 0 / 1 ,1 , 1 (2 ) ; N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 (3 ) ; N o . 5 4 /1 1 ,7 .2 (1 ) ; N o . 55 / X V II. 2 B .6 (4 >? No. 5 7 / X V II, 26 ,3 (2 ) (3) (4 ) (9) (16) (18) (19 ) (23) (2 4 ) (29) (2 9 ) (3 0 ) ; N o , S8 / X V II, 2 9 ,1 (1 3 ); N o . 59 / l,2,2 ( 1 X 3 ) (5); N o .60/ I,5 ,2 (3); N o .64/ XVI.19, 1 (6) ( 2 8 ) ; N o . 6 7 / 1 X 1 1 ,6 (1> <2); N o , 7 3 / X V I , 17,1 d O ) (1 2 ); N o ,7 9 / 11,10, 3 (9 ) ; N o .82 / X V 1,17,2; N o . 83/X V 11.21,3; N o . 8 4 / X V I,14,I d ) ; N o . 8 6 / X V II, 27 ,1 (1 ); N o , 9 1 / X V I, 18,1 :5 0 ^11 ,20 ,2 ; X V (1 ,2 0 ,3 (6 )

R o c k c h a s m

N o . 2 0 / X V I I , £ 8 ,1 ( 4 ) ; N o . 2 9 / X V I I , 2 6 , 2 0 )

f i o l i l d c r s

N o. 2 0 / X V I I ±2 S ,1 (5 ) (6 >3 N o , 2 9 / X V I I * 2 6 ,2 ( 5 X 6 ) ; N o . S a / X V I I ,2 9 t1(29>

S to n e s e a ts

N o , 4 / I X , i l , 4 ; N o , 3 0 / X V [ ,16t4 ( 7 ) ; N o -3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 ,1 (7 > ; N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (U X 2 3 > ; N o . 4 6 /1 .1 ,3 (1 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 *1 (7 5 ) (2 7 X 2 9 ) ; N o . 6 7 / I X , 11,6 d ) (7 ) ; N o . 31 / V I , 4 , 4 ; X V I I . 2 0 , 3

R o c k e n t i t l e s

N o , 7 / X , 1 3 ,2 (3 ) ; N o - 1 3 /n , S t3 ( l ) i N O - 1 8 /X V 1 I .2 2 r3(7>; N o . 2 3 Z X V l I . 2 2 ,4 ; N o . 7 6 /1 ,6 ,1 (1 ) ; X V I I , 2 0 , 3

S t o n e A t.a irs

N a . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (2 1 ) ; N o . 8 5 /X V I , 1 4 ,2 (2 );. N o , B 6 / X V 11,27 .1 (2)

Page 110: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

110

2 , W a te r P lan te

N o-7 / X , 13 ,£ {+ > {S )j N o . 1 l / X V I l , 2S , 4 ; N o , 1 2 /1 1 ,8 ,3 (1 ? 15)(6> ; N o , 14 / X V I I . Z 4 ,S (2 > ; N o , 2 0 / X V I I , 2 f t ,1 (6 ) ; N o . £1 / X V L I S , 3 (2 ); N o . 2 2 / X V I I 2 f t 7 (1 ) '

N o . 2 7 / X V l l t2 f t , 3 (5 ) : N o , 2 8 / X V I T , 2 3 ,2 U ) ; N o , 3 i / X V U , 2 8 TS (2 ) ; N o . 3 3 / X V I , 1 5 ,7 l N o .4 3 Z X V H .2 S .1 (21); N o , 4 9 / X V I I . 2 2 ,2 < 3 ); N O .S 7 /X V 1 I , 26 .3 ( 3 ) (21h N o , 6 1 / l ip 7 , 142)14:)i N o . 7 5 /1 ,1 ,4 ( 1 ^ N o . 9 2 / X V I I , 2 7 .3 :X V 1,15.5

The Buddha o r the Bodhl&OtVA Oila l o t o s

N o . 6 4 - / X V I , 1 9 , i ( B ) j N o .6 5 / 11,9 ,1(10): N o . 6 7 /1 X , 11,6(4 ) (S )( 6 ) ( 8 ) ; N o , 7 1 / X V I I , 21.2(b ) ; N o - 7 2 / X V I I . 2 1 .2 (b ) t No. 77/ X V 11,21,1(5); N q .8 2 / X V I+ 1 7 , 2 ; N o . 8 8 / 1,5,1 f N o . 9 i / X V I , i 8 , 2 ; N o . 9 2 / X V I I , 2 7 ,3 ; X V I I , 2 0 , 2

W a t e r l i l i e sW a te r l i l ie s and lo t o s In b e tw e e n Buddha m a n ife s ta t io n s

No*13/n*B,3(l)(2M5)[ « : N o 14/XV If.24.5(2 ): N o ,32/XVT,16t4(2); NO.37/I1.10 ,2(7)(13)j No.41/I,3t2<9>(13>: N o, 43/X VII,2S ,1(2); N o . 50/1,1,1(1); No,75/J.l. 4(3); N o .ft2/ X V I, 17 ,2 N 0 .8 4 / X V I,14,1(1); N o 85/X V 1,14,2 (2 )

N Q tB O /I .3 ,1 ;N o ,9 l/ X V I, 1ft,2. N o .92/ X V II,2 7 , 3

P la y fu l ly h o ld w a te r llJ y (WV4paef n?a)

N o .3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (7 )- N o . 4 1 /1 , 3 ,2 (1 3 ); N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 *1 (1 ) ;H n 9 ,3

U n d e fin e d w a t e r p la n tsN o .U / X V II+2e ,4; N o .l5/X V lI,2 ft ,2 (1)(2): N o .22/X V II.2S ,7(1); N o .24/ X V I I .20 ,1 ; N o , 2 7 / X V H t2 a ,3(5); N o. 31/XVII,24,1(1); N o .57/X V lI,26 ,3(21) [ N o .SS/X V H .29 ,1(1)

Page 111: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Ill

3 . S c a t t a m l B l d u o m a

A n t h o c e p h a lu s in d ie u s (J la d d iiifM l)

N o . i 4 / X V I I , 2 4 , S ( i ) ; N o .3 4 /1 1 ,6 .1 (2 ) ; N o . 3 7 X 1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (5 ) <9} U O ); N o , 4 0 X 1 p Z, 1 (2 ) ;N o r 4 1 / 1 ,3 ,2 < 2 X 4 X 9 X 1 0 ) (12) N o .4 Z X X V I , 15 ,6(12 )

N o . 4 3 X X V 1 1 ,2 5 ,1 (5 ); N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (1 ) (5 ) N o , 4 9 / X V I I , 2 Z , 2 ( 2 ) ; N o .S O X 1,1,1 (2 ); N o , 5 3 / I , 6 , 2 (1 ); N o , 5 9 /1 ,2 , 2 (2 ) ( + ) ; N o . 6 4 X X V I , 1 9 .1 (2 0 ) (2 5 )(2 9 )(3 1 ); N o . 65X11,9,1 U K 9 ) ; N o , 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 ,1 (7 ); N o , 8 0 / 1 , 4 , 3 ; N o . 6 6 /X V 11,27 , 1 ( 0 ( 3 ) ; 11,9,2

E r r a t W l l i a c o r o n a r ia i t a g a r a )

H ip U ig f n u d tb lo tn (at/mukta, m B d h a v f i

N o .1 9 X X V lI .2 3 ,1 (5 X 6 ); N o . 2 l / X V I , l S , 3 ( 2 ) ; N o . 37X11, 1 0 .2 (S ) (1 4 ) ; N o -4 0 X 1<1>: N o .4 1 X 1 ,3 ,2 (1 0 )(1 2 ) 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2 ( 0 ; N o , 4 5 /N o , 5 6 X X V 11,29 . 1 (23) (2 6 ) ; N o , 65X11,9.1(9)3 11,9,3

1 .3 ,1 (1 ); C

J a s m L t iu m ( jk (J fic fr i, m a J l ik a )

N o .19 X X V I I ,2 3 tK 4 > (6 > ; N o .2 Q X X V 11,2 6 J ;N o , 21X X V 1 ,15,3 (2 >; N o - 3 0 X X V I. 16d4 ( l ) ( 7 ) ; N o .3 7 X 11,10, 2 (1 4 ) ; N o . 3 9 X X V I , 16 ,3

- (7 ) : N o , 4 0 X 1 ,2 ,1 (2 ) ; N o . 41X 1.3 * 2 (9 ) ; N o ,4 2 XX V I , 1 5 ,6 (12 >; N o . 4 3 X

X V I I , 25 . 1 (5 X 2 1 ); N o ,4 4 X 1 ,1 ,2 (2 ); N o . 4 5 X 1 ,3 ,1 (1 ) (5 ) ; N o - 4 7 X I I , 8 ,4 ( 3 ) ; N o . 5 6 X X V l , J 4 t3 (4 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V 11,2 6 , 3 < S X 6 ) (9 ) (1 2 X 1 6 ); N o , S 6 X X V I I ,29 , 1 (1 7 )(2 3 ) (2 6 ) ; N o , 6 0 / I , 5 d2 (3 ) ; N o . 6 4 X X V I , 19,1(17) (2 3 ) ; N o .6 9 X X V 1 1 .2 0 ,5 (1 ); X V I I . 2 0 .3

T V S !

M i c h e l i a r l i a m p a k a ( f f l in p d c A )

* *

N o J1 4 X X T V II ,2 4 ,5 (3 ) (4 ) t N o . 37X 11 ,10 ,2 (1 4 ); N o , 4 1 X 1 .3 .2 (4 ) ; N o -4 2 X X V I J 5 , 6 ( 1 0 X 1 2 X 9 ) ; N o , 4 7 /1 1 ,6 ,4 ( 1 ) ( 2 ) ; N o . 5 9 /1 ,2 ,2 ( 5 ) ; N o . 6 0 / I , 5 *4 f2 J (3 > (4 )

M a n g o p a n ic le

N o , 1 3 / 1 1 ,8 ,3 (2 ); N o r 1 9 /X V I I , 23 ,U 6 ) ; N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 , 2 (2 X 1 0 X 1 2 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 (1 6 )(2 2 )( 2 5 ) ; N o . 6 5 / I I , 9,1(1) ( 4 ) ; N o , 7 3 / X V I , 17,1(7)

Page 112: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

112

4 .S h r u b s

N erlum o leander

Jasm in um (jriicdn, ui&lati, mullikfi)

N o, 13/11,0.3(1); No.. 27/X V Il,2u ,3 (D fNo. 4 3 /X V II, 25.1(6); N o 5 4 /1 1 ,7 f2 ( l> ; N o . 6 4 / X V IT19,1(6X22); N q . 73/XVJ,17,1(1X7)

U n de fin ed tendrils

N o .lB / X V 11.22 P3 (6 ); N o .2 3 /X V II. 22 ,4.; No-26/XV II,24 ,2 (l> ; N o .2S/ X V II, 23 ,2(2); N o . 29/X V11,26 ,2(4);

N o .29 /XVII,24,1(Z>; N o T43/X VII*25 ,1(9); N o .57/X V I^26 ,3(3>

H ip ta g e m a d a b lo ta (et)m uJrta, m ^ d / ia v l )

N o . l3 /H .B ,3 ( 3 > ; N o. 1 6 /X V 11,22,3(5)^0-41/1.3.2 tb) (13); No.Sfc/XVI, 14, 3* N o .75/I,l,4 (l);lI,9 ,3 ;X V 11,20,2

A lstO hin achv laris isaptacchad-ats a p t a f> a r n a )

N o .1 S /X V 1 1 ,2 3 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o , ie/xvri.22,3 ( 6 ) ;N o ,2 3 / X V 11,22 ,4 ; N o . Z 7 / X V I I . 2 6 .3 (1 ); N o . 2 9 /X V I I , 2 6 ,2 (1 )C8); N o . 4 9 / X V 11,22 ,2 (6 } ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I . 2 6 ,3 (S ) ; N o . 6 4 / W l . 1 9 . K 4 )

A L b i zlz i a lebbek ( s i r l s a }

U ndefined sm all p lan ts

U n d e f in e d s h r u b s

N o +1 3 / I I , 0 ,3 ( 7 ) ; N o . l 0 / X V I I , 2 2 ,3(S>(6>; N o - 1 9 / X V 11.23 , 1 (1 )(2 ) (3 ) ; N o t2 0 / X V I I , 2 6 .1(1); N o . 2 3 / X V 11,22, 4 ; N o . 2 7 / X V I I . 2 3 ,3 < 2 } ( 4 ) ; N o . 2 9 / X V I I , 26 ,2 ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ( S ) ( a > s N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 25 , i(S ) (17 H 1 8 )(2 4 > ; N o . 4 6 / X V l I , 2 4 ,4 ( 2 ) ; N a . S 7 / X V l I , Z 6 , 3 (S ) (6 ) (9 ) ( 2 9 X 3 0 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V 1, 19,1 (1 2 ) ;X V I,1 9 ,1 (1 2 ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V U , 2 2 fl ( 3 )

N o. 14 / X V 11,24,5(1) (2) i N o ,19/X VII, 33 ,1(3); N o .ZO /X V II,36 ,1(1)(3)(4) (7 ); N o .22/X V II,26 .7(1X2); N o .27/ X V I I ,28 ,3(5); N o .2 9/X V 11,23 ,2(2> (6X8); N o ,29/ X V I I ,26 ,2<S)(6>; No. 32/X V 11,28 .5(1X2); No,36/XVI,15, 4(2); N o ,4 3 / X V IIh2S ,1 (3 )(8 ) (21); N o -49/ X V II ,23,2(3); N o ,56/X V I ,14, 3(2 ); N o .5 7 / X VII,Z6 ,3(2)<3>(4)(9) (13)<21>(2B>; N o .6 4 /X V 1,19,1(0)(27); N o .66/1.5,1

Page 113: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

113

S. T r < ™

S a r a c a a a a k a (a soJcs)

N o . l / I X , U , l j N o . a / X , 12, K 7 > jN o - 2 7 / X V I I . 2 8 .3 (1 );N o 4 1 / I 13 P2 (1 3 > i N o . 4 S /1 ,3 .1 (5 ); N o . 4 7 / 11 .8 ,4 ( 2 ) ( 4 ) ( S ) ; N 0 . 4 9 / X V I 1 ,Z2 T2 ( 3 ) ; N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (2 ) ;

N o , 5 i / I I TB ,2 ( 2 ) : N o . S B /X V I I . 2 9 t l ( 2 S ) ; N o , 5 9 / I .2 ,2(1?; N o , 6 4 / X V 1 ,19,1( 6 ) ; N o .6 S /H ,9 4 C 9 ? iN o , 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 ,4 (1);2 0 ,S (3 ) ; N o / 7 3 / X V I , i7 , l f 2 > iN o - S O / 1 ,4 .3 ; X V I I , 2 0 ,3

N e rL u m in d lc u m i Ahjtmi v im )

N o . 6 0 / I . 5 , 2 ( 4 X 5 ) ;N o . 6 4 / W I , 1 9 ,1 (2 4 )

N o . 6 9 / X V I I ,

S a lm a l la m a la b a r jc a { a a lm a . l i )

N o , 6 3 / X V H * 2 7 i l<3>

M u s a s a p ie n t iu m ( k a d a l f i '

N o , 1 4 / X V I I , 2 4 , 5 ( 2 ) ;N o . 1 9 / X V n , 2 3 .1 ( 2 X 4 ) ; N o .2 3 / X V 1J,2 2 .4 ; N o , 2 7 / X V 11,28 n3<l>; N o , 3 1 / X V I I , 2 8 ,5 ( 2 X 3 ) ; N o , 3 0 / X V 1 ,16 ,4(1) (2 ) i N o . 3 8 / 1 , 4 , 2 ( t ) [ N D . 3 9 / X V I , 16 ,3 (5X 6) ) ;N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (4 ) (6 )(7> < 12 ); N o , 4 2 / X V 1, 1 5 ,6 (4 ) (5 ) (12 ) , N o . 4 3 / X V I I . 2 5 ,1 (1 5 ) ( I8 ) (2 1 );

N o . 4 4 / 1,1 ,2 (1 ): N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 CS):N o , 4 6 / 1 , 1 ,3(1>; N o ^ / X V X I ^ Z d )( 3 ) ( 4 ) ; N o .5 3 / J ,6 ,2 (4 > ; N o , S 7 / X V I I2 6 ,3 (5 X 8 X 1 1 ) (1 3 X 2 0 ) ; N o . 5 8 /X V E , 2 9 ,1 (2 3 ); N o , 5 9 /1 ,2 .2 ( 4 X N o - 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 (5 ) : N o . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 , l (6 ) ( IS ) < 1 8 X 1 9 X 2 0 ) ( 2 8 ) ; N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1(4 ) (7 ) ; N o 6 7 / I X . 1 1 ,6 (3 ); N o . 6 8 /X V I I , 2 0 ,4 (1 ) ; N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 ,5 (1 X 2 ) (3 ) ; N o , 7 3 / X V 1,17,1 ( 4 ) ( 8 ) s N o . 7 7 / , X V I I , 21 ,1(1); N o . 8 4 / X V I ,4 4 ,3 ; X V I I 2 0 ,3

M e s u a f e r r e a ( n 3 g a , n a g a k e s a r a )

Page 114: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

114 S. Trees

Di o s pyro s m elanoxy Lon ( tin duJta)

Nct.S/X , 12,1fS); N o . 1 8 / X V II, 22,3 (7 ); N o . 2 7 / X V U ,2 8 ,3 (5 ); N o , 4 3 / X V II, Z S t i (2 ) (5 ) (iQ > jN o .7 3 / X V J hl7,1 ; (10>}Nq .7 7 /X V 11.21,1 <4> CS>; N o-a9/U *9 ,2

E rra ta m ia gorcm aria ( . ta g a r a )

N o.4S/I.3 ,l(S )

Boraa$u$ flaheL lifer i t s lm )

J f t

N o .4 0 /1 ,2 .1 ( 3 ) ; N o , 4 5 / I , 3 , l ( 5 h N o , 6 0 / 1,5 .2 (5); N o .6 */X V I. 19,1 (l£X19>

H o a w e ) I la s e r r a t a ( s a i l a k f }

N o.27 /X V U f2 0 f3(30

N o - 2 9 / X V | I ,2 6 .2 f2 > (5 ) (7 ) ;NO.S7/XVH,26,3(2)

S y iy g iu m c u m ln i { J a m b a )

N o 7 / X , 1 3 .2 0 H 2 ) ; N o * / X , 1 2 ,1 (4 X 6 ) ; N 0 . 2 9 / X V I I , 26 ,2 (7 > t N o ,3 8 / 1 , 4 , 2 ( 4 ) j N o . 4 5 /1 , 3, 1 (S ); N o . 5 9 / 1. 2 t 2 (2 ) ; N o ,61 / n , 7 t i(? > l No. 64 /X V I, 19,1 (22)i N o , 7 4 / 1 . 4 , 4 ; X V I I , 2 0 .3

E r y t h r i n a in d lc a ( p a r ^ d fa , m a n d a r a )

x v n h20,3

A n th oceph a lu s Lndicus (fradam ba, n lp a )

N o ,1 9 / X V IIt23 ,1(1); N o . 2O /X II.20 .1(7); N o ,29/ X V I I ,26,2< a i fN o , 38/1,4,2 < 4 ) ;N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (2 ); N o ,4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 5 ) ; N o .4 9 / X V II , 22 ,2(1); N o ,50/ 1,1,1(2); N o . 53/1 ,6 ,2 (4 ); N o , 56/X V 1,14,3(2 ) ;N o .65/11,9,1 (4 ) ; N o .9 l/ X V I , ie ,2

Page 115: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

5, T rees 115

P h o e n i x a y l v e s t r i s {kharjQca)

N o . 2 0 /X V 1 1 h2© . i i N o . 2 7 / X V I I , 2 8 .3 (3 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 M b ) < 7); N o - 4 6 / I T1 ,3 ( 3 ) ;N o - 4 8 / X V I I , 2 4 ,4 ( 2 ) ; N o . . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 h2 (1 ) t N o . S 7 / X V I I . 2 6 ,3 (2 0 ) (2 7 ) ;N o . 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 , 4-( 1)j N o . 6 9 / X V I I * 2 0 ,5 ( 2) « > ; N o . 7 3 / X V 1.17,1(5)

Ficut, infectoria (piakaa)

N o .S / I X 1 1 . S ; N o . t a / X V I I , 22 ,3 ( 7 X 6 ) ; N o ,2 0 / X V I I . 2 8 ,1 (4 ) ; N o , 2 B / X V H . 2 3 ,2 ( 4 X 5 ) ; N o , 2 9 / X V I l , 2 6 ,2 (3 ) (6)

U n d e f in e d p a J m - t r e e s

N o - O /X , 13 ,1 (2); N o - 2 0 / X V 1 1 ,2 8 ,1 (D | N o , 3 8 /1 ,4 .2 ( 2 ) ; N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S .1 (1>; N o . S O / l f lp l(2 ) ; N o .5 7 / X V I I :2 6 ,3 ( 5 ) (U) (2 1 X 2 6 ) i N 0 . 6 V X V 1 1 ,2 0 ,5 (4 )

FICUS* g 1 y r n c m U i ( LidLimbars)

U n d e f in e d t r e e s

N o.3/ IX ,1 iT3f N o -4 / lX , 11,4; N o , * /X, 13,1 (1X2X6); N o .7/X , 13.2(3X5) (6) (7 ) (8 ) (9) (11); No, B/X. 12,1(2) (3)(fl); N o ,9 / X ,1 2 ,2 tN o .il/ X V 11,28 ,4; N o .lS / X V Il. 2 8 t2 (lX 2H 4); N o - 19/X VII.23 ,1(2) (4X 8 ); N o .2 0 /X V II,2 B ,i< l)(3 X 4 )(S ) ( 7 ) ( 8 ) ; N o,22/X V II,28 h7 ( l ) ? N o . (2); N o .29/X V 11,26 .2 (7 ) ; N o .32/ X V II ,28 ,5(2); N o ,3 6 / X V I,lS h4 (l); N o 43/XVII,2S ,1 (1)(11)(12)U4>; No 51/11,8,2(1); N o -5 6/ X V 1,14,3 *3 );N o . S7/XV 11.26 ,3(2) (3) (4X20) (2 7 ) (28); N o .5 8 / X V II ,29. 1(7X12); N o . 60/1,5t2 (3); N o ,6 9 / X V II ,20,5(2); N o , 7 3 / X V 1,17,1(2)(5>

Page 116: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

116

6 .W a te r A n im a l*

S e a f i s h

7 . 1 n « e c t a

T e r m i t e h i l l

N o . 2 B Z X V n .2 3 >2{3) N o . 6 0 /1 ,5 .2 (2>,cf. V o L l, p.266

\

Page 117: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

117

fl- A o p h lb k o i

9 . B i r d s

F a l c o n

No. 47/11,8,4(2)

P e a c o c k s

N o ,? /X . l3 .Z < 7 > < 9 ) :N o ,1 9 /X V I I ,2 3 .1 ( l> ; N o , 3 2 / X V I I . 28*5< Z> ; N o . 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 4 t 2) (B O iN o . 77 / X V I I ,2 1* l j N o . 8 3 / X V 11,21.3? 5 C V II.2 0 .3

N d J / X , 1 3 ,2 (6 ) [N o . 1 3 /1 1 ,8 *3 < 1 M 5 K 6 ){7 ) 3 N o . 1 4 / X V U , 2 4 , 5< 2 ) ( 3 ) ( 4 ) ; N o , t 9 / X V l I p 2 3 ,1 ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ; N o . 2 & / X V I I F2 3 ,2 < i) ; N o . 2 9 / X V I I , 2 * , 2 (5 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V I T f2 5 ,1 < 1 6 X 2 1 ) t N o . 6 9 / X V I I . 2 0 .5 (3 > f c f . V o l J , p r8 7

P a r r o t

N o.64/X V I,19pl{17)

S p e a k in g c r o w s

N o .6 4 / X V I, 19,1(17)

P ig e o n s

N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 .1(15); N o . 4 6 /1 ,1 ,3 (2 ) ; N o . 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 (Z); N o.48/X V II,24 ,4(U tN o . 6 4 / X V 1 .19.1(17)

Q u a i l s ,-j ■*

N o . t a / X V I . l S p l i N o ,2 3 / X V I I , 2 2 ,4 (7 >

Page 118: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

its

lO . M w m m i i l ■ I n t h n W i l d

O t t e r

N o - l S / X Y n ^ f i ,2<1)Jakals

H a r e 'r L.

. S_7

N o . I S / X V I I p Z Q , 2 ( 1 )

_ N o . l 5 / X V l I , Z & ,2 (2 ) ; N o . 2 0 / X V 11,23 , 2 0 )

AntiLcipes 4

N o ,6 / X 13,1(1X3) ; N o .20/X V I I , 2 B , i ( 4 M 5 ) ( 6 K 7 X 8 ) i N o , 23/X V 1I,ZZ, 4-C2X7); N o .25/ X V U 6 . 2 ( 2 h N o 2 9 / X V I I , 2 6 , 2 ( 6 ) ( 7 ) ; N o . 3 2 / X V I I ,2 B 15< I) ; N o 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 4 < 17) ;N u , 4 5 /1 , 3 4 ( 5 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 #3 fl) (2 >

T iger

N o r3 G / X V 1 4 5 ,4 (2 )

L io n s

S ta g s

N o . 1 6 /1 1 ,1 0 ,1 (1 )(2 ) ( 4 ) ;N o , 1 8 / X V I I ,2 2 ,3 (7 ) ( 3 ) ; N o . 1 9 / X V 11,23, t ( 3 ) ( 4 ) ( 7 ) ( S )

W i l d h o r s e

N o , 1 8 / X V 1 1 ,2 2 t3 ( 7 ) ; N o . 1 9 / X V I I , 23 4 ( 3 ) ; N o . 2 4 / X V I I , 2 0 4 ; N o , 2 9 / X V I I , £6 , 2<7>, N o . 4 2 / X V 1 4 S , 6 ( 9 ) ; N o , 4 3 / X V I I , Z S ,1(15 ) f N O .S 6 /X V 1 , 1 4 . 3 ( 2 X 4 ) ; N q .S 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 (2 )(3 ) (4 > C 6 h X V I I , 2 0 ,2

N o S S / X V n ,2 9 4 (9 X 1 0 )ai> (l2 )(13 )

N o J / X , 1 3 ,2 ( 3 X 4 )(S X 6 X 7 ) ; N o .2 5 /X V I , 1 6 ,2 (1 X 3 ): N o 2 6 / X V I I t2 4 t 2 (1 X 2 )(3 ) r N o ,2 7 / X V 1 1+26 , 3 (2 X 3 )< 4 > < 3 ); N o . 2 8 / X V U , 2 3 ,2 (1 )(2 >( 4 ) ( S ) ( 6 ) t N o . 4 7 /1 1 , 8 ,4 (1 ) ; N o , 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 ( 3>; N o .5 4/11,7,2( 1>;

B u f f a lo e s

No.21/XVI,15,3(l) (2 ) ; N o . M y X V I I , 26,7(1) (2); o f V o l.I, P.1J3

B e a r

N o . 5 5 / X V I I , 2 8 ,6 ( 3 ) ; X V I I .Z O .Z ; o f , V o l ,1, p .1 3 5 M o n k e y s

N o . 2 3 / X V I I , 22 ,2 (2 ) ; o fp.117

N o - 7 / X , 13T2 ( 3 ) ; N o .1 9 / X V I I , 23 4 ( l ) ( 4 ) ; N o . 2 1 / X V I , IS ,3 (1 X 2 ) ; N o , 2 £ / X V I I ± 2 8 ,7<1X2>; N o . 2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 <3)t N o . 2 9 / X V 11,26;2 (3X4X5X6 ) ( 7 ) ;N o . 3 0 / X V I ,

1 6 ,4 (7 ) ; N o . 3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 , 1 (4 ) ( 6 ) ( 7 ) ; N o . 7 3 / X V I , t 7 , 1(10); X V I I , 2 0 ,3

Page 119: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

119

11. D o m e s t ic A n im a ls

D o g a

N o . i b / x v i i ,2 2 .3 ( 8 ) ;N o .6 / X , 1 3 n1 (2 );N o . 20/X V 1 I, 2a,|<0; 12.1 (4 ) ; N o . 1S / N o . 5 7 /xvn P26,3(i) no>

N o.2 4 .yX V 11,20,1; N o . 2 9 /X V 11,26 ,2(1); N o . 4 9 / X V lI,2 2 ,2 (2 ); No. 5 0 / 1*1,1(2 ); No.51/ 11. H,2(2): N o ,52/X V 1 ,16, 1(1); N o , 6 4 /X V 1,19,1 (3 0 ); X V 11,20*3

Z e b u ^

N o . 3 9 / X V I ,t6,3<3>3 N o . 5 9 /1 , 2 , Z (2 ) fN o .6 4 / X V I , 19,1 (22X29)

T a m ed e le p h a n ts

1 8 / X V I I , 2 2 ,3 ( 8 ) ; N o .35/ X V I I , 2 4 , 3 ( 0 ; N o . 3 7 /1 1 1 0 ,2 (1 4 ); N o - 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 ( 0 ( 2 4 ) ; N o . 4 S / 1 * 3 , 1 (4 X 5 ); N o , 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 12); N o . 49/ X V I I , Z 2 ,2 (3 ) 4 ) ; N o - 5 3 /1 .6 ,2 (2 ) (4>;

N o- 5 4 /1 1 * 7 ,2 (2 ) ; N o ,5 5 / X V I I , 2 8 .6 ( 0 ( 2 ) (4 -)(S ) ; N o . S 7 / X V 11,26 .3 (17 )(19 )

( 2 0 ) 0 0 ) : N o . 5 B / X V 11,29 ,1 (14) (21)( 2 8 ) : N o , 6 0 / 1 ,5 ,2 (5 ) ; N o . 6 3 / X V I I26 ,1(1); N o . 6 4 / X V I , 19,1 U 1 K 1 2 )(2 D , (2 7 ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V J I.2 1 ,1 (3 ) (4 ) (S > ; N o 8 0 / 1 , 4 , 3 ; N o , 8 2 / X V I ,1 7 , 2; N o .8 6 / . X V 11,27 ,1 ( 2 ) ; N o .9 2 / X V 11,27 ,3 ; N o . X V I I , 2 0 ,3

D ro ilg h L -h o fa e sn

R id in g h o r s e s

N o , 6 / X . l 3 ?l ( 2 ) ;N o . B / X , 1 2 ,1 ( 4 ) ;N o , 1 H / X V I 1 ,2 3 ,3 ( 4 ) ( 5 ) ( 6 ) ( B ) ;N o . l 9 / X V I I h 2 5 ,1 ( 0 ( 2 ) ; N o 2 0 /X V I I , 29,1 (1) (2 )O K 4 K 5 ) ; N o - 2 4 / X V 11,20,1; N o . 2 7 / X V I I , 2 9 ,3 (2 ) (+ ) ; N o . 2 9 / X V I I , 2 7 ,2 (8 )3 N o . 3 0 /X V I , 1 6 ,4 (2 ) ; N o . 3 1 / X V I J , 2 4 h 1(3) (7 ) : N o , 3 2 / X V I I ,2 9 .S ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ; N o . 3 5 /X V I I , 2 4 ,3 (0 ; No.37/11,10,2 (14);No.39/X V I,16 ,3 (i((4 ))iNo.4 i/ I,3 ,2 (12>; N o ,4 3 / X V II ,2 6 , l ( l ) (2 4 ): N o , 44/1,1, 2 (0 ; N o, 45/1,3,1( 4) (5 ) ; N o .47/11, 8 ,4 (2 ), N o , 4 9 / X V 11,23,2(2); N o.53/1,6 ,2 (2X4); N o .5 6 / X V 1.14,3(1); n o . 5 7 / x v h 1z 7 p3 ( i >C 2)(3)(16 m i?>( 19) (3 0 ) - N o .S B / X V Il, 30,1(14)( 17 )(20) (25X 28X 29 ); N o .63/ X V II ,2 7 P1(1)<3); N o .6 4 / X V II , l9 , l ( lO(12>( 2 0 (2 7 ); N o, 68/X V 11,20*4(1); N o ,73/X VI, 17,1(5); N o .77/ X V 11,22,1(3)(4); No.81/Vl,F; N o -B 2 / (X V I,ia T2 )(n ich t p u b l.); N o . 86/X V 11,28,1(3): N o .9 2 / X V II , 28 ,3; X V 11.20.3(6)

B irth a f a fo a l

Page 120: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

120

12. D i v in i t i e s o n £ w t h

N o . l/ IX , i l . l t N o .6 3 / X V lI, 26 .1(3); N o ,6 7 / IX , 11,6(6); N o .8 6/ X V I I , 27,1 (D jX V I I . 20,3

C obra- -G od a In human shape w ith c o b r a - h o o d

N o ,3 7 / 1 1,1 0 ,2 U X S ); N o . + O / [,2 ,1 (1 ); N o . 6 0 / 1 , S ,2 (1 X 6 ) ;N o .6 4 /X V I ,1 9 ,1 < 1 9 ) : N o ,7 6 / I> 6 ,1 (1 )(2 )

C o b r a -G o d s (N a ^ a ) In an im a l shape

C o b r a - G o d k in g s IN u g a r & ja )

N o . l / I X l U ; N o .3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (1 } ( 5 ) f 13); N o ,5 9 / 1 , 2 ,2 (1 ) (4 ) ; N o , 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 (6 ) ; N o , 6 1 /1 1 ,7 ,1 (3 );N o. 6 4 / X V 1,19,1(19)j No.76/1, 6,1(2 ) :N o ,® 6 / X V 11.27 .1(1)

C o b ra —G od s in sem l-h u m a n shape

C o b r a - G o d s In h u m a n s h a p e w i t h o u t c o b r a - h o o d

N o ,37/11,10, 2 (1 ) (2 ) (S> 13) N o . 40/1.2,1(1); No.60/1,5 , 2(1)(3)<6>

T h e C o b ra -G o d s N a n d a and lip a n a n d a

N o ./ O / X V lI , 27 .2; N o . 8 6 / X V I I , 2 7 ,1O ); N o ,88/1,5,1;N o ,92 /X V IJ ,27 ,3; X V II ,20,3

Page 121: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

12. D iv in i t i e s o n E a r t h 121

Genii (Y a k s a )

N o .5 / IX . i i ,5 t N o .2 1 /X V I , IS , 3(1) (2 );N o ,2 2 / X V II , 2 8 ,7 (1) (2> : X V I rl5,5

T h e Y ak $ a Pu riiaka

N o .3 7 / II,IO ,2 (3 ) (4M S)t6) (7)(8>(9> (iO H ll)(1 2 )(1 3 )

T h e T ak ifa K u b era

N o .37/11,10,2(7)

The- Yak^a Is akvavardhana

C i t y - d e i t y ( N a ^ a r a d e v a ts )

N o +4 3 / X V H , 2 5 , 1 (2 0 )

Demons

N o r3<>/ X V I ,16*3(5) (6)^ ^ .5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (2 ); N o.5 2 / XYI,16,l(l>j N o ,61/ I I t7 H O ; X V I I , 2 0 ,3

N o , 6 4 / X V I, 19,1(13) ;N o .65/11,9,1(13)

T h e Y a k s ei M a h esva ra

N o .? 4/11,10,3(6)

Sword-carrying genii { V7<̂ yffcf/iara>

N o . 1 3 / 1 1 , 8 * 3 ( 1 ) ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ( 4 > jN o . 4 9 / V I I , 2 2 ,2 (6 )

The Earth-deity {P rth i Wc/evat

N o . a O / 1 *4 ,3 ;N o, 81/V1,4,4

T r e e - d e i t y ( VrArsatJevate)

F e m a le d e m o n s ( R a k s t is l )

Thu L o rd o f th e sen su a l w o r ld (A fa ra ) —- -s

M a ra 's w a r r io r s

N o .B O /1 ,4 ,3 ;N o ,8 1 / V L 4 ,4

M ara 's d a u gh te rs

N o ,8 / X 12,1(5); N o .a 0 /I *4 t 3 iN o ,8 l/ V I ,4 ,4

N o.aO /I.4 ,3 ;N o .8 1 / V l,4 ,4

Page 122: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

122

13* D lvln ltlB B In H a t r e n

G o d Indra

N 0 .8 / X I2 ,i(3 )E N o .21/X V I,15.3(2) e N o .2 2 / X V 11,28 ,7 (Z ); N o .3 3/X V I,15 .7 ; N o .4 2 / X V 1,15,6(11 ) t N o .43/X V I I ,25 ,1(18); N o .46/1*1*3 (1); N o .47/11,8.4(1)* N o . 48/XVII,24,4*{3); N o .49/ XV11,22,2<4M5): N o .62/XVT,15,8{4 >; N o -fiS /X V I],

26 ,1| N o . 6 4 / X V 1*19,1(6)- N o. 6 5 / ( 1 , 9 ,1 (9 X 1 0 )* N o . 6 7 / I X . 1 1 ,6 (4 )(6 ) ; N o - S 2 / X V I J 7 *2; N o . 8 4 / X V ¥ J 4 , l ( l ) ( 2 ) ; N o . 8 5 / X V I 4 4 , 2 ( 2 > * N o . f l 6 / X V O p2 7 p 1<1)(2); N o . 8 7 ; N o .8 9 /1 1 ,9 ,2 [N o .91 / X V I , IB ,2 : X V I I * 2 0 ,3

I n d r a Ls w i f e

N o . 8 2 / X V I ,17 . 2* X V I I h2 0 ,3

G o d s o f th e I c id r a - h e a v e n

N o . f i / X , 12*1(6) ;N o - 1 5 / X V 1 I .2 B , 2 ( 4 ) ; N o . 4 6 /I , 1, 3 ( 3 ) ; N o . 6 3 / X V I I , 2 6 ,1(1); N o . 6 4 / X V J , 19 .1(6)( 8 ) ; N o 6 7 / I X ,I I , 6 ( 4 ) : N o - 8 2 / X V i , 17 *2; N o . 8 3 / X V I f T 21 ,3; N o , B 4 / X V I , i 4 , 1( 1) (2 ) ; N 0 . B 6 / X V I I , 2 7 ,1(1>(2); N o . 8 7 ; XVIIf 2 0 ,3

H e a v e n ly d a m s e ls (A p s a ra s )

M o .S /X * 1 2 , l ( 5 ) tN o . 7 3 / X V T , 1 7 , l ( l l ) ; K o . S4 /X V 1 ,14,1(D; N o .8 6 / X V I I , 2 7 * l ( l ) jN o . 8 7 ; X V I I , 2 0 ,3

T itan s (A s ura)

N o ,6 3 / X V lI *2 6 ,t < l ) ;XVII,20,3

G od V isvakarm an

N o . 4 6 /1 ,1 ,3 (1 ) ; N o , 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 (1 )

I n d r a a p a la c e ( V a i ja y a n t a )

N o . l S / X V I I , 2 8 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o .7 3 / X V I, 17,1(11); N o ,8 4 / X V [+14.1(1); N o, 8 6 / X V II ,27,1(1): N o .B 7 iX V Il,2 0 ,3

F lo a t in g h e a v e n ly p a la ces (v im an a.)

G o d s o f t h e T u s i ta ~ h e a v e n

N 0 .8 / X 12J(l):No .64/ X V 1,19,1(1); Not&S/n* 9,1(1)

G o d B r a h m a

N o ,2/1X11.2; N o .65/11*9,1(9); No,67/IX . 11. 6(4 ) ; N d ,8 4 /X V I, 14,1(2); NdJK/XVH.27* l(2 )f N o ,89/11,9,2 ; No,91/VII,18,2

G o d s o f th e B r a h m a - h e a v e n

N o ,46/1,1,3(3)j N o .75/1.1,4(3); N o* 8 3 /X V 1 I , 21,33; N o -8 4 / X V I, 14, 1(2)* NOr8 6 ,/XV II, 28,1 (2 ): X V II, 21,3; 11,3,3

Page 123: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

123

THE M ANIFESTATIONS OF MAN

lA.BuddJma of Pnvioui World-apochi

T i le B u d d h a T h e B u d d h a D lp a m k a r a

N o 7 6 /1 ,6 ,1 (1 ) N o , 7 2 / X V I I * 2 1 .2

A P r a t y e k a b u d d h a

N o ,2 8 / X V II.2 3 .2 C 2 )

15. T h t B u d d h a , £ i k y t u n m l

T h e B uddha s ta n d in g and w a lk in g

N o. 64/X V I .19,101)t N o .6 7 / I X , 1 1 ,6 (2 K S > (8 ); N o . 7 1 / X V 11.21 , 2 ( a ) :N o . 7 2 /

X V I I , 21 ,2 ( b ) 3 N o , 7 3 / X V I P17,1(9 (11); N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 21 ,1 (5 ); N o . 7 8 / X V I I 2 2 .1(1); N o , 7 9 /1 1 , LO, 3<9>; N o , 8 4 / X V I . 1 4 .1 (2 ); N o . 8 5 / X V I , 1 4 ,2(2 ) i N o , B 6 / X V I I h27.1

T h e B u d d h a c o l l e c t i n g F o o d

N o . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 (26 ) (3 0 ) ; N o . 7 D ^ X V 11,27 ,2 ; N o . 71 / X V 11,21 ,2 ; N o , 7 3 / X V l , 1 7 ,1 < 2 )(4 )(5 ) (6 ) ; N o . 7 4 /

T f4 , l ( 3 ) ;

T h e B u d d h a m e d i t a t i n g

T h e B u d d h a te a c h in g

V I , 10,1

N o +6 4 / X V Ipi 9 Pi ( 2 7 ) (ZB)N o ,6 7 / I X d 11,6(1) (4 ) (6 ) (7>: N o . 7 3 / X V 1 ,1 7 J (1 ) (7 ) ; N o . 8 2 / X V I 4 7 , 2 ; N o 8 3 / X V 11,21 ,3 ; N o .0 4 / X V I , 1 4 ,1 (2 ); N o . 0 6 / X V I ] 27 N o , 0 7 ; N o . B B / I , 5,1 ,N o ,8 9 /1 1 .9 ,2 ; N o 9 0 /

J 9 o , 9 1 / X V l , I B , 2 : N o . 9 2 / X V I I , 2 7 , 3

T h e B u d d h a f l y i n g

N o , 7 3 / X V 1,17,1(10)

T h e B u d d h a d e i t y

N o .8 0 / 1 ,4 .3 ; N o .e i/ Y I .4 ,4

Page 124: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

124

16hP1h c« 4 w h * r * t b * B u d d h a w a a A c t l r *

R B ja g rh a K a p l la v B s t u £urpara ]ia

N o .6 4 / X V 1T 19,1(25); N o ,6 7 / N o ,7 0 / X V II,Z7 ,2; N o ,7 1 / X V II,2 l r2:IX , ii.6 N o .7 7 / X V IIp Z l P1 N o .7 3 / X V 1,17,1; N o .8 2 / X V I,1 7 ,2;

N o .8 3 / X V II ,2 i ,3

N o . 79/11,10,3

^ r u g h n a

S am kasya

N o . 8 4 / X V I h1 4 hl [ N o . B S / X V Ll . u ^ j N o . a b / x v u . a T p i t N o . a ?

Sra t ] N o , 7 8 / X V I I p 2 2 pi

N o .88/1,5,1 ; N o .89/11,9,2; N 0 .9 0 / V I Sen3>an lgram a 18,1 ; N o .9 i/ X V I,1 8 ,2 j N o , 9 2 / X V II,2 7 p3 N o . t 4 / X V I J 9 p l (3 0 )

1 7 .B o d ) U H tT M

H eaven ly k ings Flanking the Buddha

N o . 6 7 / l X f 11,6, < 4 ) (6 ) ;N o . 8 2 / X V I f 1 7 .2 iN o .8 4 / X V I , 14 ,1; N o . 8 5 / X V I , 1 4 f2 ; N o . 8 6 / X V I lp 2 7 p i( l ) t N o ,8 7 ^ N o ,9 1/ x v i , i b ,2

The Bodhisatva A va lok lte sva ra

N D . 6 7 / 1 X , 1 1 ,* { 3 } U ) ;X V I I . 2 0 ,2

IB . M o n k # a n d N u m

M on ks (and m in i) around the Buddha

A n a n d a

N o , 7 3 / X V 1 ,17 ,1 (2 ); N o , 7 7 / X V I I . 2 J . US)? N o . 7 8 / X V n 322 , l( i>

K f i i y a p a

N o ,67/IX. Iip6

N anda

N o . 7 3 /X V I , l7 .1 < 7 ) (9 H IO ) (11) (12)

Ka| o d ly i n

N o , 8 6 / X V 11,27 ,1(3)

U p a ll

N o . 7 3 / X V I , 17,1(7)

P u r j ja

N o. 79/11,10,3(6) (7 ) (8 )

M au d ga iy ttya^a

N o . S 6 / X V l I , 2 7 ,1,(1)

D ev a d a tta

No. 77/XV11+22,1 (1)

Page 125: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

125

1 9 .T b e K in g m o d fa la F a m i ly

K in g w i t h c r o w n

No.l3/II+ 8,3(2) (7); No. 1 4/X V II,24 ,S (4 )pNo,18 /X V II,2 2 p 3 (3X4); N o , 19 / X V II, 23, 1{6H8); N o ^ o y x v i r ^ a , i t N o , z 7 / x v n , 2 8 Na+28/XV lI,23 ,2(3) (9>; N o .3S/X VII,24 , 3(1) t N o .37/II40 ,2 (i0 );

N o .40/1,2,1(1) (6 ): N o .41/1,3,2 (8 )< 9 ){1 1 > : N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (2 1 X 2 2 ) (25); N o .44/1,1.2(1); No, 45/1,34 O H 4 K 5 ); N o . 46/1,1,3(2) (3 ) ; N o .+7/11,8-4(1) (3) ,<4) •, N o .48/X V IJf24, 4(1>(2)(3 ); N o ,49/X V II,22 ,2(2X3)(4 ) : N o .SO /I.l.ltD i N o .53/1,6.2(1): N o, 54/11,7+2(2) N o, 55/XV11,2 8 ,6( 5 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V l I , 2 6 ,3(6X16X17(25X26); N o .5 fl/X V 11,29 ,1(17)(26 (27X28); N o .60/1,5.2 (3); No.61/11 7,1(1); No.62/XVI.LS.0 (3 )(3 )(4>N o .64/ X V I ,19.1(3X4) (13H14X1S(16X23X26): N o ,65/11,94(1X4)N o .6e/X V Ii:t20 ,+U ); N o .7 5 / I4 ,4(1>,(3): N o .77/X V II .21.1(1):N o ,82/X V 1 17 +2; N o - 0 3 / X V 11,21 .3: N o .M /X Y I I+ 2 7 ,1C3X N o - 9 2 / X V I I t27, 3; X V I I +20, 3

W i f e o f t h e k in g

No. 7/ X , 13,2(1X2X10)(11) ; N o , f l / X , 1 2 4 ( Z X N o . 9 / X . 1 2 , 2 :N o . 1 4 / X V I I . 2 4 . 5 ( 4 ) :N o -1 6 /1 1,10,1 (3 ) ;N o -1 9 / X V 11+23+1(6); N o ,2 8 /X V IJ + 2 3 ,2 ( 3 X 9 ) ; N o .3 1 / X V J I , 2 4 4 ( 2 ) ; N o .4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (1 ) ;N o .4 1 /1 + 3 ,2 (1 0 ) ; N o , 4 3 / X V H , 2 5 (5 X 2 1 ) (2 2 ) ;N o . 4 4 /1 4 ,2 ( 1 ) ;N o .4 S / l+ 3 ,1 (1 X 2 ) ;N o , 4 6 /1 4 ,3 ( 2 ) (3 ) ; N n . S O / I p 1,1(1); N o .5 3 / I ,6 ,2 C 1 ) ;N q +S7 / X V I I . 2 6 ,3( 16) (17) (2 5 X 2 7 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V I 4 9 , l ( 4 ) ( 5 ) ( 6 ) ( 1 4 X 1 6 ) (2 3 ) : N o . 6 5 / 11,9 4 ( 2 ) (3 X 4 > (5 ) (6 ) ( 7 (8 ) (9>( 12) ;H a . 6 6 ^ 0 . 7 5 / 1 4 , 4 ( 1 ) ; N o + B 2 / X V I 41* 2 i N o . B 3 / X V I I , 2 7 ,3

Princess

N o + 4 0 /1 ,2 + 1 (2 ) (4 ) ( 5 ) (6 ) ; N o , I4 1 /1 .3 .2 (9 X 1 0 ) (11X13) :N o ,4 2

/ X V 1 ,15+6(4): N o . 4 3 / X V ] [ , - 2 5 , 1 ( 2 ) 0 X 6 X 7 X 8 ) (9 ) (1 5 ) (16 X 17 ) ( 2 4 ) ; N q .6 1 /1 1 ,7 ,1 (2 ) ( 4 ) : N o - 6 4 / X V 1 ,1 9 4 (2 4 ) ;N o - 7 Q /X V I1 .2 7 ,2 ; N o , 7 1 / X V I I , 21 ,2

K in g w i t h o u t c r o w n

No.6 / X 134(4)+ No.7/\+ 1 3 ,2 (1 )(2 )(lO )(ll> , N o .9 / X ,1 2 ,2 ; No,14/XVTI.24. 5(1); N o .16/11,10, 1(3); No,18/XVX +22 ,3(5) (6X7X8) iNo.19/ X V II ,2 3 , 1(1) (2); N o .2 0 / X V II. 28.1 (1X2) (3) (4X5) (6X8) ;No,27 / X V II ,2 8 ,3 ( 2 ) ( 4 ) ; N o ,29/

m

X V II326 ,2 (8> ;N o .30/X V I46 ,4 (l)j No.3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 ,1 (1 X 2 X 3 X 7 ) : N o , 3 1 / X V I I ,2 8 ,5 (3 ) (4 ) ( S h N o -37^11+10,2 (9X 14) ,N o . N o . 3 B /S ,4 + 2 ( 1 ) ( 3 ) ;N o .3 9 /X V I4 6 p3 ( l ) : N o .4 2 /X V I ,1 5 + 6 ( Z ) ;N o .4 3 / X V I 1 P 2 5 p 1 (4 ) ; N o + 5 3 /1 .6 .2 (2 ) ;N o - 5 6 / X V I ,1 4 ,3 (2 ) (4 X 5 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 & ,3 ( 1 ) ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ( 4 ) ( 9 ) ( l3 ) ( t 8 ) ( 2 D (2 2 ) (2 3 ) (2 4 )< 2 7 > (2 8 )( 2 9 ) ( 3 0 ) : N o , S 8 ( X V l I . 2 9 ,1 (18); N o -6 0 /1 + 5 .2 (4 ) (5 ) <6)| N o ,6 2 / X V 1+15+8(1): N o . 6 4 / X V I , 19+1(9) (2 7 ) 1 N o ,6 S / 1 1.9 .1 (3 X 5 ) (7 ) (12)

P r in c e

N 0 .2 / I X , 11,2; N o .3 7 /1 1 , 1 0 ,2 (9 ) (IO ) (11) (1 4 ); N o . 4 0 /1 * 2 ,1 (1 X 5 ) ; N o . 4 1 /1 , 3,2 (1X3)(4)(5) (6) (12)t N p - 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 4 ( 2 X 3 ) ( 4 X S ) ( 6 X 7 ) ( 8 X 9 ) (11) (1 2 )(1 5 ) (2 4 ) ; N o . i S / I A

1 (4 X 5 ) ; N o , 4 6 / 1 . 1 .3 (2 ) ; N o .6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 (3 ) ; N o . 6 2 / X V I 4 5 , 8 4 3 X N o . 6 4 / X V I+ 1 9 ,1 (2 0 ) ( 21) (2 4 ) (2 7 ) ; N o . 7 3 /X V I ,1 7 4 ( 4 X 6 ) ; ; N a . a b / X V I I , 2 7 +1(3); N o . 9 2 / X V 11,27 ,3

B ro th e rs o f the k in g

N o - 6 4 / XVI,ig,t<23)

E m p r e s s

N o , B 6 / X V I I p 2 7 ,1 ( 3 )

Page 126: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

126

2 0 . T l in C o u r t o f t b a K in g

V a s s a l-k in g s T h e k in g 's a d v is e r s

N o . 4 3 / X V l I }2 5 ,1 ( 2 1 )

N o .1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 ( 2 ) t N q . 1 4 / X V 1 I ,2 4 .£ ( 1 ) ( 4 ) ; N o i s y X V I I P2 2 ,3 (4 ) - N o - 1 0 / X V I I , 23 ,1 (S ); N o ,2 0 / X V I I , 2 8 ,1 (9 ); N o . 3 7 /1 1 1 0 .2 (9 ) ; N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (1 ):;

N o . 4 0 / X V I I , 2 2 .2 (3 ) ; N o . S T / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (2 6 ) ; N o . 5 8 / X V I I ,29 ,1 (171,(23).(24 ); N o ,60/1,5,2 (3 ) N o ,6 4 / X V 1,19,1(13)

C o u r t - B r a h m i n a d v is in g t h e k in g

N o , t 4 / X V I I , 2 4 , 5 ( 4 > ;N 0 j i 9 / X V I I h23 ,1 (7 );N o , 2 0 / X V l I . 2 & J { 9 ) ;N o . 3 8 / 1 ,4 , 2 ( 3 )( 4 ) : N o , 4 1 / 1 * 3 , 2 ( 9 ) ; N o , 4 2 / X V I , 1 5 .6 ( 1 2 ) ; N o , 4 3 / X V I I ,25 , l ( 6 ) j N o , 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4(3 ); K 0 .4 B / X V D , 24,4<1> ; N o . 5 6 / X V I , 1 4 ,3 (4 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V H , 2 63 (h ) (1 6 H 2 1 ) ; N o .6 4 / X V 1,19.1(14) (15) (23 ) ( 2 h ) ( 2 7 ) f N o . fc 5 / [ I ,9 .1 ( 4 ) (6 )

C h a r io t e e r

P a la ce gu a rd s ( a m C ar va m s i Jen s a i n v a )

C ourtie rs in sumptuous rotes

> 4 0 ,4 0 /1 .2 .1 (5 ) ; N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 , 1 (4 ) (5 ) ; N o ,6 0 /1,5 ,2 ( 3 ) ( 6 ) ; N o . 0 2 / X V I , 17.2; N o , 8 6 / X V 1 1 ,27,1 (3 )

S o o th s a y e rs

N o . 4 2 / X V l T 15,fix I z >, N o . 5 2 / X V 11,27,3 (6 ) ; N o - 5 8 / X V n , 2 9 . 1 ( 17). (2 3 ) ; N o ,6 4 / X V 1,19, 1(3)

N o .6 4 / X V I , 19,1(3) ,(15>; N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (4 )

Page 127: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20, The Court of the King 127

G r t te k c c p e tb Parasol-bearera

N o .13/11,8,3(7); N o -2 e / X V II , 23 ,2 (9 ); N o .37/ 11,10,1(7X9); N o*3B / I,4 t 2(1) ;N o , 40/1.2,1 (1)(6 ) ;N o .4 2 / X V I,l5 ,6 ( l2 ) ;N o . 4 3 / X V 11,25 ,1(4) (20): N o , 44/ 1,1,1(1): N o . 5 2 / X V I , 1 6 .1 (2 ); N o ,S 7 / X V 11,26 ,3 (5 ); N o . 60/ 1,5,2 (3 X 6 ); N o , 6 4 / X V 1,19,1 (2 X 4 X 2 0 (2 4 ); No* 65/11,9,1(7 ) ; N o ,69/X V 11,10,5(2); N o , 7 7 / X V II ,21 ,1(1)

F e m a le d o o r - k e e p e r

N o,19/ X V n ,2 3 ,1(5 )

B a n n e r -b e a re rs

N o, 44/1, L, 2(U ;N o . 49/ X V I J , 2 2 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o . 5 8 /X V H . 2 9 ,1 (1 4 ) (2 7 ) (2 8 ) N o , 6 3 / X V 11, 2 6 ,1 (4 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V 1 ,19.1 ( 2 1 ) ; N o , 8 0 / 1 , 4 . 3 : N o . 8 2 /X V I , 17, 2* N o . 8 6 / X V I I , 2 7 ,1 (2 )

W h ls k - b a are tA

N o - 2 / I X , 11,2; N 0 .8 / X , 1 2 *1 (3 X 7 ); N q ,1 8 / X V I I , 2 2 , 3 ( 4 ) ; N o . 3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 ( l ) ; N o . 4 1 / 1,3.2(12)3 N o . 4 4 /1 .1 .2 (1 ) ; N o t4 7 / 1 1 ,8 ,4 (1 ); N o . 5 7 / X V H , 26 ,3 ( 9 ) ( 3 0 ) ; N 0 .S 8 /X V I I . 2 9 .1 (2 6 ): N o . 6 0 / 1 ,5 ,2 (3 ) ; N o , 6 5 /1 1 ,9 , 1 (1 )(9 ); N o - 8 0 /1 ,4 ,3 ; N o . f l 2 / X V I , 17 ,2 ;N o . 8 4 / X V 1,14,1(2); N o .86 / X V I I , 27 ,1 (2 ){ 3 ) ; N o89/11,9,2

N 0.2/1X . 11,2; N o .8/X , 12,1 (3 ); N o . 16/H, 10,1(4); N o .18/ X V I I , 23,2 (5 ): N o , i9 / X V I I , 3 3 t 1(2 >(7); N o -20 /X V II, 28,1(1X2); N o ,2 7 / X V H .2 8 ,3 (2 K 4 ) ; N o . 29 / X V I I / 2 6 , 2 (8 ); N o ,30/ X V I I , 24*1 ( 3 ) ; N o .37 /IT,10*2(14); NO. 39 /X V 1,16,3(2); N o .41/I , 3 ,2 (1 2 )(1 3 ); N o . 4 5 / 1 ,3 , 1 (4 ); N o . 5 7 / X V I I * 2 6 ,3 (1 ) ( 1 7 ) ( 2 0 ) ( 3 0 ) ; N o ,5 8 / X V I I , 29 ,1(14) ( 2 7 X 2 8 ) :

N o . 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 ( 5 ) : N o , 6 5 /I I , 9 , i ( iO ) : N o J O / X V I l , 2 7 ,2 ; N o .H 4 / X V I , 14, 1(2) ;N o . B 6 / X V I I , 2 7 ,1 (2)

Fem ale p a ra so l-h ea re rs

N o .7 / X 13,2(2X10); N o . 6 9 / X V n ,2 Q ,5 (4>

F em a le w h is k -b e a re r s

N o .B / X 12,1(1); N o- 13/11,8,3 (2 ); N o .14 / X V T I,2 4 ,5 (4 ); N o . lS / X V l iT22 ,3 (3 );N o ,2 0 / X V II ,2B ,1(9); N o .27 /X V II,2 8 ,3 (1 );N o .2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 ,2 (9 ) ;N o .35/ X V 11*2 4,3 (2 ) ;N o* 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (7 X 9 ) : N o .4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (1 ) (Z ) (5 ) (6 ) ;N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 , 2 (8 ) (9 ) 1 CIO)(11); N o ,42/ X V I ,15,6(2); N o ,4 3 / X V Il,2 5 ,1(2X3) (4 )(S ) ( 21)(22) (25 ); N o ,44/1,1,2(1); N o , 45/1,3,1 (1>; N o ,46/1,1,3(2): N o .47/ 11,8,4(1) (3>: N o .48/24 ,4 , (1 ); N o ,4 9 / X V II ,22 ,2 (2 )0 ) ; No.SO /1,1,1(1); N o .S 3/ I*6 ,2 (l); NO r5S/XV 11,28 ,6(5>; N o , 5 6 / X V I , !4 ,3 (4 ); N o .5 7 / X V U T26 ,3 (6X9X16X26); N o , S 8 /X V II*2 9 ,1 (14); N o ,59/1,2,2(1 ) ; N o .60/1,5 ,2 ( 4 ) < 6 ) ; N o .fr 1 /1 1 *7 *1 0 ) j N o , * 2 / X V I , 1 5 ,6 (1 ) ;N o .6 4 / X V I.1 9 .K 4 X 2 0 X 23); N o , 65/11,9,1(3) (4 ) (9 ); N o .& S / X V II, 20,4 (1 ); N o 7 7 /X V 11,21 ,1(1)

Page 128: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

128 20, The Court of the King

C o u r t - l a d i e s f s a k h t i

N o . 7 / X ,1 3 ,2 (1 X 2 )< 10X 11); N o . O / X ,1 2 .2 ; N o . 16/ I I ,1 0 ,1 0 ) ; N o . l f t / X V I l ,2 2 ,3 ( 3 ) ;N o ,1 9 /X V I I . 2 3 , K 6 > ; N o . 2 Q /X V I I ,3 B J ( 9 > jN o - 2 7 / X V I I ,2 9 ,3 (1 ) ;N o .2 f l / X V I I *23 t2 ( 9 ) ; N o . 3 I / X V I I , 2 4 J ( l ) ; N o , 3 0 / X V 1,1 6 ,4 (1 ); N o . 3 4 /1 1 ,3 ,1 (2 ) (3 )( 4 ) - N o . 3 5 / X V 1 1 ,2 4 ,3 (2 ) \ N o . 3 7 /1 1 , 1 0 ,2 (1 ) < 7 )< 9 > < liX 13) i N o 3 f i / 1 ,4 ,2(1 ); N o , 4 0 / ! ,2 .1 ( 1 ) ( 2 ) 0 > ( 4 ) <S)<6>; N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2<7><9)< 10X 11); N o . 4 2 /X V I , 15 .6 (12 ) ; N o , 4 3 / X V I T , 2 5 *1(2)( 5 ) i N 0 ,4 4 /1 ,1 *2 (1); N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (1 ) ,N o , 4 6 /1 ,1 ,3 (2 ) (3 ) ; N ( p- 4 7 /I I , B , 4 ( i ) ( 3 X 4 ) : N o . 4 8 / X V I I , 2 4 .4 ( 2 ) i N o , 4 9 / V X I I . 2 2 ,2 (2 H 3 > i N o , 5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ) ; N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 (1 ) ; N o . 5 7 /X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (21 )(27> ^ N o . S S / X V H .2 9 .1 (4 ) (5 ) (1 9 ) ; N o . 5 9 /1 ,2 ,2 ( 5 ) ; N o 6 0 / 1,5*2 (1 X 3 X 4 ) (6>; N o -6 1 / I I * 7 ,1 (2 )( 4 ) i N o . 6 2 / X V I , l5 , B ( i> ; N o . 6 4 / X V I t 19,1( 4) (6 ) (9 ) ( 13X 14) (Z O M 2 4 ); N o . 6 5 / I I . 9 . t ( 2 M 6 )( 7 H 9 ) ; N o ,6 6 ;N o . 7 3 / X V 1 ,1 7 ,1 (8 ); N o . 7 7 / X V I I . 21 . 1(1); 1 ,4 ,3

F e m a le fa c i - h e a r f t r a

N o . 7 / X , 13, 2 (1 0 ) ; N o . 1 8 / X V i r , 2 2 t3( 4 ) ; N o . 2 B / X V I I 2 3 .2 (9 ) ; N o . 3 5 / X V I I , 2 4 . 3 ( 2 ) ; N o . 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (1 X 5 ) ; N o 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2 (1 ) ; N o . 4 7 /1 1 ,B ,4 < 3 > ;N o ,5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ); N o .5 4 / 11,7,2, (2 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 26 3 (13); N o , 7 3 / X V I ,17*1(8) N o , 7 7 / X V 11,21 ,1(2)

F em a le c o t t o n -w o r k e r s

D is h - h e a r e r s

N o , 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (1 ) ; N o , 4 4 /1 .1 ,2 (1 ); N o .4 7 / 1 1.8 ,4 (1 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I ,2 6 ,3 ( 6 ) ; N o * 7 9 /H * 1 0 * 3 (5 ) (9 )

Female dish-bearers

N o , 1 4 / X V 11,24*5 ( 4 > } N o .3 B / 1 ,4 ,2 ( 1 ) ; N d . 4 0 /1 * 2 , 1 ( I M S ) ; N o . 4 2 /X V I , 15,6 (2 ) ; N o ,4 3 / X V 1 I , Z 5 , 1 ( 2 5 ) 5 N o ,5 0 /1 ,1 ,1(1>3N o . S 7 / X V I I ,2 6 ,3 ( 2 5 X 2 6 ) ;

N 0 .6 O / 1 ,5 *4 C6 ) i N o ,6 4 / X V I ,19,1(15) 1N 0 .6 9 / X V I I . 2Q *5( 1 )(2 ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V i l , 21 .1 (2 ); N o .7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 (1 ) ; N o . f l 4 / X V I , l 4 , l ( l >

S e r v a n t sN o. 4 3 / X V II*2 S ,1(3); N o . 4 9 / X V U , 2 2 * 2 ( l ) t N o . 5 5 / X V I I .28 ,6 (5 ); N o . 68/ X V I I *20,4(1)

M aid -se rvan ts

N o . 2 0 / X V I I , 2 8 ,1 (9 ); N o .3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 ( 1 ) ; N o . 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 ,4 (1 ) ; N o .79/11*10,3(2X3)

C ooks

N o . 19 / X V I I , 2 3 *1 (4 X 5 > (7 > ; N o . 5 7 / x v n f 2)6 ,3 ( 1 0 )( t i X i 2 K i 3 ) ( l 4 ) ( l S )

Page 129: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20. Th o C o u r t o f th e K in g 129

C o u r t d w a r f s

N o , 3 / I X , i l ,3 ; N o , 1 9 / x v n , 2 3 ,1 (7 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 25 , t ( 2 5 ) ;N o .4 6 / I . i . 3 (2 ) ; N o , 4 7 /1 1 ,& ,4 {1 ) (2 ) (3 ) ; N o . 5 3 / 1 ,6 ,2 a ) ; N o . S 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 ( 9 ) ; N o . s e / X V I I , 29 ,1 ( L4 ) (2 5 ) ; N o .6 4 / X V I , i9 , l ( 1 4 ) ( 2 ( »

F e m a le d w a r f s

N o . ? / x , i 3 , 2 ( i >( l O ) : N o , I S /X V II, 2 ,3 ( 4 ) :N o .1 9 / X V I 1,2,1 (6 )(7 );N o , 35/X V I I , 2 4 ,3 (2 );N o ,37/11,lO ,2 U O ); N o ,3 B / I ,4 ,2 (1 ); N o . 40/It2 ,H ] ) ;N a .4 3/X V I I .2,1(25);N o .S O / U , l ( l ) j N o .53/1 ,6 ,2 (1 ) ; N o .S T / X V I I ,2 ,3 (9 ); N o .S B / X V H ,3 0 ,1 (1 4 X 2 5 ) ; N o . 59/ 1 , 2 , 2 t ) : N o . 6 0 / 1 , 5 , 4 ( 4 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V I , | 9 , | ( 4 M I 4 M J 5 ) ( 2 0 ) ( 2 4 ) : N o - 6 S /1 I ,9 ,1(2 ) ;N o ,6 B / X V I I .2 0 ,4 ( i ) i N o .6 9 /X V 11 + 20 , 5(1)

M a h o u ts

N o.27 /X V n , 2G ,3 (3);W o.N o . S S / X V I I , 2 8 ,6 (3 ) ( 4 ) :N o . 6 0 / 1 , 5 . 2(S )

S c h o o 1- t e a c h e r s

N o . 5 7 / X V I I ,26 ,3 (7 ) ; N o ,64/X V I, 19,1 (17)

S p o r t s - te a c h e ra

G r o o m a

N o . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 , l ( l l )N o , 7 3 / X V I , l7 , t ( S )

E x e c u t io n e r

N o.39/X V I ,16,3(4) <5> (6)

Page 130: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

130

21-W a r r i o r s

PJd e r s a r m e d w i t h s p e a r s S p e a r - a n d s h ie ld - b e a r e r s

N 0 .6 / X 13,1(1); N o , 8 / X 1 2 .1 (4 ): N o . 2 0 / X V I I2 B *1(1); N o .2 7 / X V I I , ,2 ft ,3 (2 ) ; N o .S 7 / X V I 1 ,

6 , 3 ( 1 9 ) 0 0 ) : N o . 5 8 / X V H . 2 9 , 1 ( 2 8 ) * N o - 6 3 6 3 / X V 11.26 ,1(1) (3 )

N 0 .6 / X * 13,1(1); N o . B / X , 1 2 . i ( 4 ) ( 7 ) ; N o . S 7 / X V I I . 2 6 ,3 ( 19); N o . 6 1 /

H .7 ,1 tD i N o . 6 3 / X V n , 2 6 .1 (1 }; No t l O / I ^ . a - N o . Q Z / X V I . l? ,2

S p e a r - b e a r e r s

N d ,6/X, 13,1(2): N o ,e/X , 1 2 .1 (4 )1 7 ); N o . 3 1 / X V I I . 2 4 ,1 (3 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V I l , 2 5 , i a ) : N o . 4 9 / X V T I . 2 2 ,2 ( a ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V n , Z 6 ,3 (1 X 1 7 }

Long — 5Word.— and shleJ d—bearers

No.ft/ X, 12,1 (H)| N o . 5 0 / X V I I . 2 9 ,1 (2 9 ) ; N o,B 2/X V I, 1 7 ,3

S c i m i t a r - a n d sh ie ld -b ea re rs

N o , 1 8 / X V 1 1 ,2 2 .3 (8 ) ; N o . 2 0 / X V n , 2 8 , l ( 2 ) ; N o . 3 l /X V I I . 2 4 * 1 ( 2 ) ( 3 ) [N o .3 7 / I I * 1 0 .2 (1 4 ); N o . 4 2 /X V I . 1 5 .6 (12 >; N o . 4 3 /X V I I , 2 5 . iU ) ; N o . 4 5 /I ,3 ,U > ; N o . 4 9 /X V I I . 2 2 ,2 (4 > ; N o , 5 3 / I , 6 , 2 t 2 ) ; N o , 3 4 /1 1 ,7 ,2 ( 2 > ;N o ,S 7 /> iV I I ,2 6 ,3(1)(5> (17) (1 9 X 3 0 ) ; N o . S B / X V I I , (14) (17> (3 0 ) (2 3 ) (2 4 ) (2 5 ) (2 7 )

2 9 ,1(2 9 );

N o , 6 3 / X V I I . £ 6 ?1 (2 > (3 )(4 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 (3 )(1 2 X 2 1 ); N o . 7 7 / X V t I , 2 l . 1 (3 ): N o .8 2 / X V 1,17,2; N o . 8 6 / X V I I , 27 ,1 (3 ); X V 11 ,20 ,3

S c im ita r-bea re rs

N o , 2 7 / X V n , Z B , 3 ( 4 ) ;N o -37/11*1 Ot2(J4>; N o . 4 3 / X V II .2 5 ,l ( l> (2 4 ); N o .44/1,1,2( 1); N o .45 /1 .3 ,1<4 ); N o .53/1.6,2(2 ) ; N o .57/X V 1 1,26,3 (2 0 ) ( 2 9 ) ; N o . S B / X Y I I , 29,1(22); N o .60/1,5.2

(3 ) f N o . 7 3 / X V I t1 7 ,l( 4) N o-B ^/X V I.IS .E ; N o . 9 t / X V I , l f t , 2

Archers

N o . 6 / X , 1 3 ,1 (4 ); N o . 0 / X 4 2 , K 7 > ; N o . i8 / X V l I . 2 2 ,3<5>(6>C8>i N o , 2 0 / X V 11,28 ,1(1); N o . 23 / X V I I , 22 ,4 ( 2 } ( 4 > ;N o , 2 4 / X V 11.20,1; N o .3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 ,1 (3 ) ( 4 ) (5 ) ;

N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (5 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V U . 2 6 ,1 <3) (1 6 )(1 7 ) i N o , 5 8 / X V I I , 29 , 1(27> (2 B ); N o , 6 3 / X V H , 2 6 , I d ) ; N o .8 0 / 1 , 4 , 3

Page 131: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

131

22.Royal Activities

A u d i e n C u sN o . 1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 (7 ) ; N o . 1 4 / X V I I , 2 4 ,5 ( 4 ) ; N o . 1 8 / X V I I , 22 ,3 <4? ; N o . i 9 / X V I I , 23 ,1 (6 ); N o - 2 7 / X V S I, 2 8 , 3 ( 3 ) ; N o . 2 8 / X V [ l , 2 3 , 2 ( 3 ) ; N o . 3 4 / I I , 8 , 1 (3 ) ; N o . 3 7 / n ,10,2 {? ) (9) (13) N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 , 2 ( f t ) ; N o , 4 2 / X V I .1 5 , 6 ( 1 2 ) ; N o . 4 3 /

X V I I+ 2 5 ,1 (2 1 )F N o , 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2( 1); N o . 4 f t / X V I I ,2 4 ,4 ( 2 ) ; N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 ( 4 ) ;N o . 5 4 /1 1 ,7 ,2 ( 2 ) ; N o . S 5 / X V I I , 2 B , 6 ( 5 ) ; N o .S 7 / X V 11,26 ,3 (2 6 ) ; N o , S f t / X V I I ,29 ,1(17) ; N o . 6 2 / X V I , 15 ,8 ( 1 )(3 )

C o n s u l t a t i o n s

N o , 1 4 / X V 1 1 ,2 4 ,5 (1 ); N o .2 D / X V I I . 2 8 .1 (9 ) : N o , 27 / X V i lp Z S ,3 (1 ); N o * 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (1 X 1 1 ); N o - 4 0 /1 .2 ,IU )C 6 > * N o - 4 2 / X V l ,1 S ,6 ( 2 ) i N o . 4 3 / X V I I ,2 S H 1( 4 X 2 2 X 2 5 ) ; N o . 4 6 /1 .1 ,3 (1 ) ; N o . 4 7 / 1 1 ,8 ,4 U M 3) j No. 4 9 /XVII, 22.2 (3 > j N o , 5 7 / X V U 1 2 6 3 (6 ) j N o . S S / X V I I , 29 .1(8X24); No. 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 (1 ) ( 6 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V 1,19,1 ( 1 ) (1 5 )( 2 3 ) (26> j N o . 6 S / I I , 9 +l ( 4 ) t N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 21 ,1 (1 ); N o . 7 B / X V I I , 2 2 ,1 (2 )

D is c u s s io n s w i t h th e q u e e n

N o , 7 / X . 1 3 ,2 (1 ): N o . 16 /11,10,1 (3 > ;N o .4 S / 1 , 3 , l ( t ) ; N o , S 0 / I , l rl < !} ; N o , 5 3 /1 ,6 , 2 ( 1 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V T ,1 9 ,1 ( 4) i N o . 6 S /I I .9 ,1 < 3 ) : N o . 66

M e e t in g o f k in g s

N o , 1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3( 2 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 25 rl (2 1 ) ;N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 22 ,2( 3 ) ; N o , 60/1,5,2 (6)

D o n a t io n s

N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S rl< 3 ); N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 ,2 ( 1 ) (2) iN o ,65/ IIf9,1 ( 5); 1 N o . 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 ,4 (1 )

C a n s e c r a t i o n

N o . 3 B /1 ,4 , 2 0 ) t N o . 4 3 /X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (2 3 ); N o . 5 7 / X V 1 1,2 6 ,3 ( 9 ) ; N o . S B /

2 9 ,1 (2 6 ); p ,1 7 7

c f .

E x c U T s io n s

N o .3 7 / 11 ,1 0 ,2 (14 ); N o . 4 S / i , 3 .1 (4 ) ; N o .4 9 / X V I I . 2 2 , 2 ( 4 ) } N o .S 3 / I , 6 ,2 ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I . 2 6 ,3 (1 9 ) (3 0 >i N o , 5 f t / X V I I , 29 ,1 (1 4 ); N o . 6 4 / X V 1,19, 1( 21)

G a m b l in g

N o , 3 7 / n T1 0 T 2 ( 1 0 >;c f . V o L , [, p .173

Page 132: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

132 22.R oyal A c tiv it ie s

H u n t in g R a th in g - t r ip s

p - i T r

N o , 6 / X , 13,1(21; N o . I G / I I . t O . K Z X N o . lB / X V H .Z Z ,3 ( 5 X 6 X 8 ) ; N q .1 9 /X V 1 I ,2 3 ,1 (1 )i N 0 . 2 0 / X V 11,28 t1 ( l)( 4 ) ; N o . 2 9 / X V H , 2 6 , 2 (8 > ; N q . 3 1 / X V I I t 2 4 ,1 (3 ) i N o , 3 2 / X V 11 p 2 8 ,5 ( l ) ( 2 ) t N o , 5 7 / XVH r26 , 3 0

N u-30/X V l,16 ,4 (i) ; No, 3 1 /XVH. 24,1(1); No. 57/ X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (21)

C atch ing e lephantsC om petitions N o .6 4 /X V l, 19,1(19)

No,27/XVn2 ,3 (2 ) W a rfa re

N o , 5 7 / X V I I . 2 6 ,3 (1 7 ) ; N o . S B / X V I I , 2 9 ,1 ( 2 8 ) ( 2 9 ) ; N © . 6 3 / X V I I , 2 6 ,1(1)

JusticeN o .39/XV1,16,3(6); N o .57/X V lI,26 3(l|)(14Xt6)

2 3 . Q t l H E U

M e r c h a n t s

N o .5 S / XVH.29,1(Z5); No.74/1,4,1 (2); N o .79/11,10, 3(2)<3)<5)

S h o p - k e e p e r s

N < j-« /X V n ,2 S .MTKZO); N o . 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2 ( 3 ) ; N o . S 7 /X V I I , 2 ^ 3 ( S) ;N o +5 6 / X V I I T 29 ,1<16>; N o . 6 4 / X V 1,19, 1 (2 1 )(2 6 >jN o .7 3 / X V I , 17, 1 (5 ); N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 2 1 ,1(4) (S X 6 ) : N o . 7 9 / II,1 0 ,3 ( 5 )

C om m erc ia l trave lle rs

N o .Z4/X VII,20 , Is N o +41/Ih3,2 (1) ;N o TS B / X V n , 29 ,1(1); No. 79/ 11,10,3(6); 11,9,3: X V I I . 2 0 , 2 ;xvn ,20 ,3

P o t t e r

XV 11,20,3

Page 133: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

133

F a r m e r s

tfo.29/XVII»2& ,2(1)C2M 3M +H SX6H 7)

A g r i c u l t u r a l w o r k e r s

2 A . V i l l * K « r *

F a r m ! rt g — w o m e n

No, 29/X V II, 27, 2CU] N o , 6 4 / X V I , 19,1(22) (3 0 )

N o . 3 0 / 1 , 1 , 1 ( 2 ) ; N o . S 2 / X V I ,1 6 , 1 < 1) jN o . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 ( 2 9 )

2 S . F o r i« t « H

H unters

Ko,18/XVnr22 ,3(4) ( S) ( 6>;N d ,2 0 / X V 11,28 t l ( l ) i N o ,2 3 / , X V [ I . 2 2 , 4 ( 3 M 4 H S ) i N o , 3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 ,1<3>< 4) (S H 7 ) : N o , S 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1 ) ; N o ,6 2 / X V I1S,S(1)

E l e p h a n t - h u n t e r s

N o +7 / X 1 3 .2 <2>(3 ) (7 ) (8 ) ( 9 H lO ) N o t2 7 / X V I I , 2 8 , 3 <1) (2 H 3 ) ; N o ,2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 (4 > (5 >(6K7KBH9)

W o o d - c u t t e r s

N o , 2 3 / X V 11,22 f4 ( l ) < 3 ) ( 4 )

Page 134: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

134

2 6 , O u t s i d e r *

J u n g le - d w e L le r a

2 K 5 ) ' ^ s $N o.6/X .13.1( 1)(( 6 H 7 ) e N o , 7 / > C l3 , 2 0 > ;N o . l t J / X V l l . 2 2 ,3 ( 4 ) ; N o . i 9 / X V I I H2 3 ,2 (2 ) N o . 4 0 / 1 , 2 , 1<1>(2 ) : N o 4 3 / X V l I ,25

B e g g a r s

N o .3 Q v % 4 .2 ll> ( N o , 4 -2 / X V T,1S ,6 < 3 )(5 )< 6 > (7 X 1 0 X 1 2 ) ;N o , 4 3 / X V I T . 2 5 ,1 (1 X 3 X 9 X 1 2 > (13 ><14 ><18 > (19 ) (2 0 H 2 1 ) . N cp. 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 .2 (1 X 2 ) : N o 5 1 /1 1 ,8 ,2 (3 ) ; N o , 5 2 / X V I ,16,1(2) i N o , 5 7 / X V l I , 2 6 ,3 (2 5 ) ; N o _ 6 4 / X V I , 19 ,1 (3 0 ); N o . 6 5 / 1,9 ,1 (5 ) ; N o , 6 8 /X V I I , 2 0 .4 (1 )1 N o . 75/1.1 ,4 (3 )

A r m e d F e m a le

N o +4 9 r x v n ,2 2 ,2 (1 ) ; N o . 6 8 / X V I I ,2 0 ,4 (1 )

H e r e t ic ®

N o ,6 4 / X V I , 19 ,1 (3 O) <31); N o . 6 0 / X V 11.2 0 .4, (1>; N o . 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 , i ( l ) ; N o .9 0 / V I , 18,1 j N o . 9 1 / X V I , 1 6 ,2 ; N o . 9 2 / X V n , 27 .3

N o . 1 5 / X V 11,2 8 ,2 ( 2 ) ; N o , 3 2 / X V I I , 2 8 , 5 (1) (2 ) (3 ) ( 4 X 5 ) N o , 3 3 / X V l , l5 , 7 ; N o . 3 4 / IT, S, 1 (2 ) (3 } ( 4 ) ; N o . S S / X V M , 2 4 ,3 (1 ); N o . 3 6 / X V I , 1 5 , 4 ( l ) ; N o . 4 2 / X V 1 ,1 5 ,6 (1 0 ) : N o .4 S / I , 3 ,1 (5 ) ; N o . S 9 / l , 2 , 2 ( l >3 N o . 6 4 / X V I , 19,1 (16) ( 2 5 > (2 8 ) - N o . b 7 / I X , 11,6

E x i le s

No.2S/XVI, 16,2 (1) (3)(4 ) ;N o . 2 6 / X V I I , 2 4 .2 (1 ) (3 ) (4 ) (5 > ; N o . 4 2 / X V I , 15,6 (9 X 1 0 X 1 1 ) ; N o , 4 3 / XVII,25 ,1 (12) (IS )(16 X17 ) (18X23)

2 7 .S to fB i in hum an U fa

B a b ie s

N o . 5 7 / X V I l , 2 ,3 ( 5 X 6 ) ; N o , Ol/II,7,l(2)(4); No .6 4/ XV I. 19ji<6) <7X S) <9)(16); No, 65/11,9, J(9) (IO );N o .6 8 / x v n t 20.4(1)

C h i ld r e n

(17X

N o , l 9 / X V 11 ,23 ,1 (7 ); N o . 2 7 / X V I I ,2 8 .3 (3 ) ; N o . 2 9 / X V l I , 2 6 ,2 (1 ); N o . 3 0 / X V I . 1 6 , 4 ( i> ; N o . 31 / X V I I . 2 4 . 1 (1 ); N o . 3 7 / I I , 10, 2 (1 3 ); N o , 3 9 / X V I , 16, 3 ( 5 X 6 X 7 ) ; N o . 4 2 / X V 1 ,1 5 ,6 (4 ) (1 2 ) N o . 4 3 / X V 11,25 , K 2 X 6 X 7 X B X 9 ) (12) (13 ) (1 9 ) ( 2 0 ) ( 2 1 ) i N o , 4 4 /1 ,1 , 2 (1 ); N o , 4 6 /1 ,1 .3 ( 3 ) ; N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 t3 (S > (7 ) (8 ) ; N o . 6 8 / X V 11,29 ,1 (11) (1 4 X 1 5 )

N o . 6 0 / 1 ,5 ,2 (3 > (4 ) ; N o .6 4 /X V I,19,1(17) (18) (19); N o .70/ X V II, 27,2; N o .71/XV 11,21 ,2; N o .7 3 / X V I, 1 7 ,1 (5 ); N o .7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 (5 )

O ld p e r s o n s

M o . 3 2 / X V l l , 2 H S (i);No. 5 8 / X V II ,* * ,1 (1 5 X 2 5 ); N o .6 4 / X V 1,19,1(21)

D e a d p e r s o n s

N o .7/ X, 13,2 (3); No. 64 / X V I , 19,1( 2 1 ) iX V I I , 2 0 , 3 ;N o , 5 8 / X V I I 12 9 .ta 2 >

Page 135: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

135

2 6 .F o r m s o f B o d i l y E x p r e s s io n *

F ly in g

N o , 2 / [ X . H , 2 ; N o . 3 / I X . 11,3] N o *5 /IX *lI,Si N o - 4 9 / X V I I . 2 2 , 2 ( 4 ) ; N o - 7 3 / X V I , 17,1 ( lO h N o . 7 0 /1 1 , 1 0 ,3 ( 6 K 9 ) ; N o . 8 3 / X V I I , 21 ,3

B e in g f r i g h t e n e d

N o , 4 7 /1 1 , 8 ,4 ( 4 ) ; N o . 5 7 /XVir.26 *3t2tti No SB/X V U , 29 .1(11); N o , 7 3 / X V f T17 ,1 *8 )

S le e p in g

N o .41/1, 3 ,2 (6 ); N o . S B / X V I I . 2 9 A (4>: N o.44/X V I* 19*1(2) ( 2 4 ) ; N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (2 ) ;N o . 66

F a in t in g

N o . 7 / X , 1 3 ,2 (1 0 ) ;N o , 2 6 / X V I I , Z 3 ,Z (9 ); N o ^ ^ / X V I . I T . U B )

Being in despair

N o .7 /X > 13.2(11); No.S/X , 12,145); N o .s a /x v n , 29 ,1 (2 ); N o - 7 9 /T I , 1 0 ,3 (3 )

Being h o r r i f i e d

N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S >1(12 ) ; N o . 4 6 /1 ,1 ,3 (3 ) | N o . 4 9 / X V H .2 Z .2 (2 ) ; N o , 5 7 / X V 11,26 ,3(Z1>; N o . 5 0 / X V 11.29 rt( l l> (1 9 > ; N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 2 1 >1(4)

B e in g a f r a id

N o . 4 9 / X V 1 1 >22 >2(2); N o . 5 0 / XV 11,29 .l(19)| N o , 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 .1 (8 )

G r o w in g < it ig ry

N o.90/V I>ia,l ; No. 91/ XVI, 16,2

R e fu s J n g

G etting tired

N o .4 1 /1 ,3 ,2<S)

Page 136: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

136 28. F o rm a oF B od ily E x p re ss io n s

G r ie v in g

N o . 7 / X , 1 3 ,2 (1 ); N o.43/X V H ,25 , U 1 5 ) i N o . 4 9 /X V I I . 2 2 . 2 ( 2 ) N o ,5 8 / X V I I . 2 9 U 2 3 )

D is c u s s J o n

N o , 2 / I X ,11,2; Y lb .13 /11 ,8 ,3 (2 ) ; N o . l4 / X V I I + 2 4 + 5 ( 4 h N a t 7 / X V I , lS , 8 < Z ) ; N o 4 9 / X V I I . 2 3 , l ( 6 ) ( 8 ) ;N o , 2 5 / X V I.1 6 ,2 (1 > ;N o +3 7 / U , i a 2 ;(1X4X5) (9 )(li );N o .4 1 / r,3 ,2 (5 )(e ){9>: No. 43/X V 11,25.1(4) (9 ); N o .45 / 1 , 3 ,1 (1 ); N o . S O / I pl , l ( l ) ; N o .6 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I + 2 6 *3 (2 9 ) ; N o )5 8 / X V I I . 2 9 ,1(17)1 N o . 6 0 /1 * 5 ,2 ( 6 )N o .6 4 / X V 1+194 (4 ) (15) (2 2 ) ; N 0 .6 S /1 1 +9 ,1 (3X 4); N o , 6 B / X V I I . 2 0 t 4 ( l ) ;N o r7 3 / X V 1.17.1 ( 5 H 8 H 9 ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V I I , Z 1 .1 (0

R e f le c t in g

No. 41/1* 3, 2 <10)j N o , 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 ,1 ( 9 )

T h in k in g

N o . 1 3 /1 1 ,8 .3 (3 ) ; N o ,3 8 / ' , 4 ,2 (1 ) ; N o , 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 ( 4 ) . N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (2 2 ) ; N o 45/1,3,1(1) (4 ) (5 ) ; N o , 4 6 / 1 , 1 ,3 (2 ) ; N o . 4 7 /1 1 ,B .4(3 ) ; N o . 5 8 / X V I I , 2 9 .1(17) I2S>; No.S9/I,2,2(i );No

6 0 /1 + 5 ,2 ( 3 ) : N o . 6 1 /1 1 ,7 ,1{1); N o .6 4/ X V I , 1 9 ,1 (2 7 ); N o . 6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (1 )1 4 )(6 ) ; N o . 7 4 /1 ,4 + 1 (2 ) ; N o . 8 6 / X V I I , 2 7 ,1 (1 X 3 )

C o n s id e r in g

N o . 4 9 /XVtt*2 2 ,3(3X . N o .5 7 / X V I I , 26 +3 (2 7 ) ; 0 \ ' N o .5 9 /1 ,2 ,2 (1 ); N o , 6 4 / f i , \ X V I , 19 ,1(2) \

R e c o g n is in g

N o . 2 0 / X V I I H2 8 ,1 (9 ); N o . 3 0 / X V I , 1 6 *4 (1 ); N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 , 1 (2 ); N o . 4 S /

______ 1,3+1(5); N o . 5 4 /1 1 ,7 + 2 (2 ) ;| J~ z ^ | y y K| N o . SB /X V H + 2 9 ,1 (4 ) ; J1,9,3

I n d ic a t in g

N o . l / l X , 11,1; N o .1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 ( 4 ) ; N o . 11,33 , l { S ) f N o . 2 5 /X V I , 16 ,2 (1); N o - 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 ( 5 ) ; N o . S H / X V n , 2 9 ,1 (2 0 );11,9*3 *

P r e a c h in g

N o . 3 0 / X V I , 1 6 ,4 (7 ) ; N o - 3 1 / X V I I , 2 + 4 ( 7 ) ; N o,37/H , 10+2(13); N o .43/XVII* 25 .1(11) (21); N o .4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (5 ) ; N o ,5 9 / 1 , 2,2(5); No. 6 4 /X V 1 + . 194(27); No. 6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (1 ); N o ,86/X V lI.27 ,l(1) (3)

P o in t in g t o B o d h J s A t v a - v l r t u e s

N o , i a / X V I I , 2 2 + 3 (7 ); N o . 3 2 / X V 11.28 ,5 (3 ) ; N o . 3 4 /1 1 , B , l(4 > ; N o . 3 5 / X V 11+24,3 (2 ); N o . 37 /11 ,11 ,2 (1 3 ); N o . 3 8 /1 ,4 .2 ( 3 ) ; N o . 4 2 / X V 145+6(11); N o . 4 6 / I , i . 4 ( 2 ) ; N o - 4 7 / I I Te ,

4<3>; N o , 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 .2 (2 ) ; N O + 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 ( 3 h N o . 6 4 / X V 1,19+1(24)

Page 137: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

28- Form s o f Bodily E xp ression s t37

V e n o r i i t i o n i n s t a n d in g p o s i t i o n

N 0 . 3 / I X , 11,3; N o . 5 f l / X V I I , 2 9 .1 (2 5 ); N o . 7 3 / X V 1 .17,1( 5 ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V 11,21 ,1 (5 ); N o . 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 .3 (6 )

R e q u e s t in g g i f t s

N o . 2 5 / X V l , 1 & , 2 a ) ; N o , 3 8 / I . 4 , 2 U > t N o , 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o . 4 2 / X V I , 15,6 ( 3 ) ; N o .4 3 /X V n v2 3 tl ( 9 H 1 2 H l& ) iN o . 4 9 / X V 11.22. 2(11 (2>; N o . 5 9 / 1 , 2 . 2 ( 2 ) ; N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 T1<5>; N o . 6 9 / X V I J , 2 0 ,4 (1)

V e n e r a t io n in s e a te d p o s i t i o nC o q e t t i n g

N 0 .2 / I X , l l , 2 :N o , 2 0 / X V I I , 2 8 ,1 (9 ); N o . 3 7 / 11,10 .2 (13 ); N o .4 3 / X V I I , 2 6 , 1 (2 3 ) ; N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 5 ) ; N o .

'■ ,4 9 /X V 11,22 ,2 (3 ) ; N o . 5 9 / 1 ,2 ,2 (1 ); N o , 6 4 / X V I , 19.1 (2 7 ) ; N 0 .6 S / I I . 9 ,1 (1 ); N o . 7 9 / l U 0 . 3 ( S ) ; N o . B 4 / X V I , 14 ,1 (1); N o , 8 6 / X V I I , . 2 7 ,1(1) 13)

N o . l 9 / X V 11,23 . l (6 ) ;N o . 3 5 / X V 0 , 2 4 , 3 (2 ) ; N o . 41 / 1 , 3 ,2 (9 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 .1 (2) (9 ) ; N o . 4 6 /1 ,1 ,

- 3 ( 2 ) ; N o . 4 7 / 1 1 ,8 ,4 (3 ) ; No.SO/1,1, t ( l ) : N o , 5 3/ 1 , 6 ,2 (1 ) ; N o . S B /X V T I . 2 9 ,1 (3 )

V e n e ra t io n In k n e e l in g p o s i t io nI n d i c a t in g a f f e c t i o n

N o . 3 2 / X V f I , 2 8 , 5 (3 ) ; N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (1 3 ) ; N o . 3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 ( 3 ) ; N o , 4 2 / I,3,2(ll>: N d,43 /X V D , 2 5 ,1 ( 4 ) ( 5 ) ; N o .5 8 / X V 11,29 ,1(10) (13) (1 7 ); N o .7 3 / X V I , \ 7, 1 ( 6 ) ; N o .7 9 / (1 ,10 ,3 (7 > (8 > ; N o . 8 4 / X V | , 14,1(1);N o . a 6 / X V I I , 2 7 . 1 ( l )

N o . 4 0 / 1,2 ,1 (5 ) ; N o . 5 3 /1 .6 . 2 (1 ); N o . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 (2 0 ); N o , 8 0 / 1 , 4 , 3 ; N o , 8 1 / V I , 4 .4

P r o s t r a t l o n

N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 * 1 (5 ) ; N o . 4 7 / 1 1 ,8 ,4 ( 4 ) ; N o , 6 4 /X V I . 1 9 , l ( 1 3 > ;N o . 7 4 (1 ,4 ,1 (3 )

C o u r t i n g c o u p le s

N o .

Page 138: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

138

THE CREATIONS OF MAN

2 D .P a ln c e B u i ld in g s

Palace w a lls

N o .6 4 / X V 1,19,1(2X3X4X12X20}; No 85/11*9,1(7)* N o . 77 / X V 11*21, i (4>j c f . V o l . I , p .3 0 .

P a la c e g a te s

N o . S / I X . 11.5; N o , 1 3 /1 1 ,8 .3 ( 7 ) ; N o , 1 4 / X V 1 1 ,2 4 ,5 (1 ) ;N o , 18 y X V H .2 2 .3 < 4 ); N o . 2 7 / X V ] I , 2 8 ,3 ( 4 ) ; N o .3 0 /X V I . 1 6 ,4 (2 ) ; N o . 3 7 /1 1 .1 0 ,2 U 4 > ; N o , 3 8 / I , 4 , 2 ( 2 ) ; N o .4 0 / 1 ,2 ,1 (5 X 6 }; N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 1 ); N o . 4 2 / X V I , 15, G<12 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V 11,25 ,1 (6 )( 2 0 ) ; N o , 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2 (1 ) ; N o .4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 ( 2 ) ; N o , 4 9 / X V I I ,2 2 ,2 ( 1 ) ; N o . 5 2 / X V l Tt 6 , l(2 ) ; N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o . 5 4 /1 1 ,7 .2 (2>i N o . 5 5 / X V I l , 2 8 ,6(S>; N o . 5 6 /X V I * 1 4 , 3 ( 3 H 4 ) ; N o . S 7 / X V n , 2 6 , 3 { 5 ) (1 2 X 2 5 ) ; N o . S B / X V I I . 2 9 ,1 (1 6 X 2 0 ) ; N o ,6 0 /1 ,5 ,4 ( 3 X 5 ) ; N o . 6 2 / X V I J S , 8 ( 3 ); N o +6 * / X V l , 1 9 , l ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ( 4 X 1 2 )(1 4 ) (1H) (2 0 ) ( 2 4 ) ; N o .66 ; N o . 7 3 / X V I ,1 7 ,1 (2 ); N o , 7 5 / 1 , 1,4 ( 2 ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 2 1 ,1(1) (4 )

C o u n c i l h a l l s

t ^ N o , 14 / X V II.24 ,5( 1 ) ; N o , 2 7 / X V I I , 2 B * 3(1)? N o , 3 7 / 11,10, 2(7X 13 ); N o . + 0 / 1 , 2 ,1 (1 ); N o .42/X V I, IS ,6 ( 2 ) ; N o . 4 4 /1 ,1 , 2(2); N o ,47/ 11 ,8 .4 (1X3): N o ,6 0 / 1 ,5,2 (1); N o .6 4 /X V I, 19,1 (15) (23) (28);N o .77/ X V II ,21 ,1(1)

P o r c h e s

N o . 3 B / I ± 4 ,a ( ( x 2 ); N o , 4 7 / I I , 8 ,4 (2 ) : N o .5 7 / X V U * 2 6 ,3 (17)? N 0 .6 8 / X V I I * 2 0 ,4 ( 2 } ; N o . 7 3 /X V I,17,1(2)

C o u r t y a r d f o r a u d ie n c e s

N o . 1 3 /1 1 , 8 , 3 (2 )(7 ) : N o . 1 4 / X V I I ,2 4 ,5 ( 4 ) ; N o , 1 8 /X V 1 1 *2 2 *3 (4 }; N o - 1 9 / X V I I , 2 3 .1 (6 ) ;N o . 2 0 / X V I I , 2 8 ,1(9); N o.2B/XV It,23 ,2 (3 ) ; N o . 3 0 /X V I , 16 ,4 ( 2 ) ; N o ,3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (5 X 9 ) ; N o . 4 1 / 1 *3 ,2 (8 ) ; N o , 4 2 / X V I , 1 5 , 6 a 2 ) : N o , 4 3 / X V 11,25, 1(21); N o .4 4 / ) ,1,2<D; N o . 4 8 / X V J l , 2 4 , 4 ( 0 ; N o . S l / I I ,8 ,2 ( 3 ) ; N o , S 3 / I . 6 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o , 5 4 /1 1 ,7 ,2 (2 ) , N o . S 5 /X V I I , 2 8 ,6 (5 ) ; N o .S 7 /7 0 ^ 1 1 *2 6 *3 (1 6 ) (2 6 ); N o . 5 8 / X V I l , 2 9 ,1(17 ) ( 2 3 ) ; N o . 6 2 / X V I , I S , 8 (1 X 3 ); N o . t S / X V I I ^ O , 4(1)

D w e l l i n g h o u s e o f t h e k l t i g

N o . 1 6 / 1 1 ,1 0 .1 ( 3 ) ;N o , 1 8 / X V I I , 2 2 * 3( 3 ) :N o . 2 « > X V l I , 3 3 , 2 (9 ) ; N o , 3 8 / 1 , 4 , 2

( t ) ; N o , 4 0 / 1,2,1(1)( 6 ) f N o . 4 1 /1 , 3 *2 (9 ) ; N o , 4 3 / X V I I * 2 S ,

1 (4 ) (2 2 ) (2 5 ) ; N o . 4 5 / I , 3 , l ( l ) ; N o , 4 6 /1 ,1 ,3(2 ) ; N o . 4 7 / 1 1 .8 ,4 (4 )? N o . 5 0 / 1,1,1 (1 ); N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 * 2 (1 } ; N o . 5 7 / X I I * 2 6 , 3 ( 6 )(1 3 ); N o . 5 8 / X V I I , 2 9 ,1 ( 18) (1 9 );N o . 6 0 / 1 ,5 ,2 (4 ) (6>; N o , 6 l / I I , 7 ,1 (1); N o , 6 4 / X V r ,W . l ( 4 > ; N o . 6 5 / 11,9,1 ( 4 ) ;N o . 7 3 / X V 1,17,1

Page 139: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

29 . P a lace B u ild in g s 1 3 9

D w e l l i n g h o u s e o f t h e q u e e n C o u r t y a r d p a v i l i o n s

N o , 7 / X , 13,2:41); N o . 4 l / I * 3 ,2 ( 1 0 ) ;N o 4 3 / X V 11,25,1 < 5 > ; N o , 4 8 / X V I [ h2 4 ,4 (2 ) N o , S e / X V 11,29,l< l8 > i N o 65/11.9.1(2) (3> (6)

D w e l l i n g h o u s e

N o . 4 3 / X V H , 2 5 ,1 (2 ) ; N o .4 6 / 1,1,3 (2 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 .1 (2 0 )

o f th e p r in c e

C a n o p y - t e n t s

D w ellin g house o f the princess

N o , 4 0 / I 12 11<4)15); N o - 4 1 /1 ,3 .2(11); N o , 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 (2 4 ) i N o ,7 3 / X V 1,17,1(8)

N o . l 4 / X V 11 ,2 4 ,5 (4 > N o - 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ? N o , 6 2 / X V I , 15, BCD

Page 140: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

140 29. Palace Buildings

S c h o o l r o o m s

N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 . 3 f7 )? No.64XXVI,

E le p h a n t s t a b le s

N o . 1 4 / X V I I , 2 4 , 514)? N o , 2 7 / X V n t 26 h3 ( 3 ) 3 N o 6 4 / X V I * 19*1(11) * N o . 77 / X V 11,21 ,1<3)

C o u r t y a r d f o r S p o r t s H o r a e - s t a b le s

W o r k s h o p s

No. 45 / 1 .3,lW>3Cf.Vol.I,p .221

K .1 t ( - ' b I L J J L i

Page 141: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

141

3 0 .B u i ld in g s I n t J u C i t y

C i t y w a l l S h o p :

N o . S / 'X . l ^ i (8 ): N o .18/ X V l I , Z 2 3 ( 4 ) (1); N o . s a x x v n f2 9 pl ( 2 ( 1 6 H 2 6 ) jN o

6 4 / X V l 1i^ l< 6 M 1 2 K 2 1 ) i N o , 7 3 / W l . l ( 5 J < 6 J

N o . 4 3 / X l l , 2 5 ±l ( 7 ) ( 2 0 ) s N o . 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2 ( 3 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V 11,26 ,3 (5 ) ; N o . 5 9 / X V 11,29 , l ( t 6 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V I ^ H 2 1 X 2 6 ); N o 7 3 / X V U 7 . K S ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 21 ,1C4)(5);N o . 7 9 / I I T10, 3 (5 )

C i t y g a te s

N o 2 0 / X V [ I a2 8 ri< l) ; N d .3 7 / I I , 1 0 ,2 (1 4 ); N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 , 1 (7 ); N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (4 )1 N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 ( 4 ) : N o . S 7 / X V Q , ] i 2 6 ,3 (1 )1 5 ); N o . S 8 / X V 11,2 9 ■'1 (2 X 2 7 ) : N o . 6 4 / X V t 3l 9 , l( 5 ) ( 6 ) ( 1 2 ) ( 1 9 )(2 6 ); N o . 73

/ X V I , 1 7 ,1 (5 ) (6 ) ; N o . 8 6 / X V I I , 27 ,1(1)

S t r e e t s

N o ,3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 ( 1 4 j ;N o .4 3 / X V H , 2 5 ,1( 7 X 2 0 ) ; N o ,5 7 / X V I I , 26 ,3 ( 5 ) ( 1 4 ) ;N o S H / X V I I ,29 ,1 ( 1 6 ) ;N o . 6 4 / X I ,19 ,1 (5 ) (1 2 )(21 ) (2 6 ) ; N o /7 3 / X V I , 1 7 , 1 ( 5 ) ;N o . 7 7 / X V l I , 2 1 , l (4 ) ( S); N o , 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 .3 (5 )

P u b l ic h a l l a

N o . i s y x v i i ,2 8 . 2 ( 4 > jN o *73 / X V I ,17,1(1); N o .7 5 ,1 , i , + ( 3 ) : c f . V a l» I ,p * 4 3 2

D w e l l i n g h o u s e d

2 0 , 5 ( | ) ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ( 4 ) ;N o . 7 3 / X V I , t 7 , | ( 5 ) t N o . 7 4 / 1 , 4 , 1 (1 )(2 )(3 > ; c f . V o l . I , P 27 . p .+ O l

Page 142: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

1 4 2

31+ B u i ld i n g * o u U l d e th e C ity

f a r m h o u s e s

No. 2 9 / X V 11*2 6 ,Z f D iX V l I ,20 ,3 ; cF. V o l , I , p- 2 3 7

H u t s f a r a s c e t ic s

N o . b / X . 1 3 ,1 (4 ): N o . « / X V 13,25 ,1(11X12} (16 }

D o m e - s h a p e d m e m o r iu l t h r i n e s ( s tu p a )

T e m p 1 e

No .65/11,9,1 (13)

Page 143: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

143

3 2 .H o iu i Equipm ent

Cush ions S q u a r e s t o o l s

N o . 1 6 /1 1 4 0 ,1 (3 ) ; N o . 3 7 / 1140,2(9X131) i N o . 40/ 1,2,1(1); N o .43/X VIT ,25 , 1(21)} No_4S/ 1,3,1(1); No.49/XV1I,22 ,2 (2 );No. 57/X V 11,26 ,3(17); N o .

6 0 / | T5 TZ ( 4 ) ; N o , 8 6 / X V 11,27 ,1 (3 )

C u s h io n s w i t h b a c k

N o . 3 7 / H 4 0 » 2 (S H 7 ) (11); N o r4 Q /I ,2 4 ( l> < 6 )3 N o - 4 1 / L 3 , 2 (1 X 8 ) ; N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( t ) ; N o . 5 0 / 1 4 4 ( 1 ) ; N o ,6 S / 1 I . 9 .K 3 ) ; N o , 7 9 /1 1 4 0 ,3 C3)

Stools with bolster

N O r 6 8 / X V I I ,( 8 ) ; N o , 8 6 / X V 11.27 4 ( 2 )

N o .1 8 / X V I I + 22 *3 (4 >; N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 4 (2 1 ); N o . 4 9 / X V I I . 2 2 , 2 (2 ) ; N o ,5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 (6 )(1 6 ) ; N o . S B / X V 11,29 ,1 (3 ) (1 7 X 2 3 ) (2 5 ); N 0 . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 (2 0 ): 2 0 .4 (1 ) ; N c u 7 3 / X V 1 4 7 4

N o 4 3 /1 1 .0 ,3 < 7 ) ;N o 1 4 /X V 11,24,5(1)3 ( 4 ) i N o , i e / X V 11,22 ,3 ( 4 ) ; N o r l 9 /X V 11,23 ,1 ( 6 ) ( S ) ; N o , 2 0 / X V I I , 28,1; N o - 2 7 / X V l I . 2 8 ,3( 1A N o . 3 Z /X V 1,16,4(1); N a - 3 5 /X V T I ,2 4 ,3 ( 1 ) ; No.

3 7 /1 1 4 0 .2 (1 3 ) ; N o , 4 0 / 1 .2 4 <2> (5 ) :N o +4 1 / I ,3 ,Z ( 9 ) ; N o , 4 3 / X V H .3 5 J ( + ) (5 > (2 2 ); N o .S 7 / X V I I ,2 b ,3 (6 ) (9 ) (1 3 ) (1 6 X 2 6 ) ; N o , 5 6 / X V I I . 2 9 4 (1 7 X 2 0 ) ( 2 4 ) ( 2 6 ) ; N o , 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 ( 4 ) : N o , 6 2 /X V I , l5 ,6 < 3 >; N o , 6 4 / X V 1,19, 1(1><2)(IS)(16X17X18)(19)<20> (22): N o-76/X V I I , 2 2 4 ( 2 )

R o u n d w i c k e r s t o o l s

N o + 7 /X . 1 3 ,2 (1 ), (2 ) ; N o . 9 / X 4 2 , 2 .

S t o o ls w i t h b a c k c u s h io n

N o . l * / X V H l2 * , 5 ( 1 ) ( 4 ) ; N o .1 9 / X V I J , 2 3 4 < 6 ) : N o , 3 5 /X V I I , 2 4 ,3 (2 ) ; N o , 3 7 / I I , 10 ,2 ( 9> N o ,4 0 /1 * 2 ,1 (5 ) (6 ) ; N o . 4 i / 1 .3 ,2 (9 ); N o . 4 2 / X V I , 15,6 , (2M 12 ); N o .4 3 / X V 11,25 ,1 (2 5 ) ; N o , 4 7 / I I , 8 ,4 ( 1 X 4 ) ;

N o . 4 8 / X V I I , 2 4 ,4 ( 2 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I f 26 t3 ( 2 6 ) ; N o . 6 0 / 1 .5 .2 (3 ) ; N o , 6 1 /H t7 4 (J> ; N o , 6 2 / X V I , 1 5 ,8 (1 ); N o . 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 ,1 (1 X 2 3 ); N o , 6 5 / T I.9 4 < 4 > ; X V I.1 S .S

Page 144: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

l ; 4

The king's throne

X V I . l 9 . l t 3 ) ;XV II, 21*1(1)

N o . 6 5 / 11.9.1(1); N o .7 7 /

T h e B u d d h a 's t h r o n e

N o . 6 7 / I X * U . 6 ( 4 > ; N o .8 0 / 1*4*3 ; N o . 0 2 / X V I , 17 , 2 ; N o . S 3 / X V I I , 2 1 ,3 ; N o , 0 4 / X V I T1 4 T1<1); N o . B 6 / X V H , 2 7 *1(1)13)1 N o . 8 7 / X X l . a j N d .8 S / ] , 5 , 1; N o . 8 9 /1 1 ,9 .2 ; N o .91 / X V ] , IS , 2

Sm all d in in g-tab les

F o o t s t o o I s

N o . 7 / X , 13 *2(IH 2)(1Q >; N o . 1 3 /1 1 ,8 *3 (2 ) ; No.1 4 / X V I I , 24,5( 4 ) ;N o . 4 2 / X V I , i s M 2X12 ) iN n .4 3 / X V I 1*23,

^ i * ( 4 ) ( 5 ) ( 2 2 ) ( 2 S ) j N o . 4 7 / I I , H ,4C 3 )f N o , 5 0 /1 ,1 *1 (1 ); N o . S + / I I , 7 ,2 (2 ) ; N o . S 7 / X V 11,26 *3 (9 ); N o . 6 1 / H * 7 .1 ( l) i N o . 6 4 / X V I . 1 9 * in ) { 3 K 2 0 ) : N o . 6 5 / 11*9,1(1); N o . 67 / I X 11,6(1); N o . 7 3 / X V r , 1 7 , l ( 7 H 8 )

B e d s w i t h b o l s t e r s

N o , Z a / X V B ,2 3 .2 (9 ) ;

N O .S 7 / X V 11,26 *3 (13 );N o . 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 ,4 (1 )

C o u r t y a r d c u r t a i n s

N o . 7 / X 1 3 ,2 (1 ); N o . 1 3 /11 ,0 ,312); N o . l l T X V U ,

N o - 1 9 / X V I I * N o . 2 7 / X V I I * N Q . 2 8 / X V I I .

N o . 3 7 / I I .10.

24,5(4) i2 3 .1 (6 );26 ,3(3>?23 2 (3 )’2 ( 9 ) ; N o .4 2 / X V I . 1 S t6

( 12 ) ; N o . 4 3 / XVir,25 .1 (21); N o . fc B / X V 11*20,4(1)

Page 145: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

US

33 .

F lo o r—vases

5\FV a " ^ p ,

X V I I . Z B ,1; N o . 2 7 / X V I I , 2 8 , << -----^

N o . 14 /X V f 1,24r5U ) ( 4>; N o . 1B/XVII,22 ,3(3>; N o .20/

3 (1 ): N o ,2 8 / X V I I .2 3 .2 (9 ) : $ N 0 . 3 S / X V I I . 2 4 .3 ( 2 ) : N o .4 0 / I r2 , ( l ) : N o . 4 3 / X V I I . 2 S , " "K2)(4 KS)j No. 4 4/ 1,1,2(1);N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (1 X 3 ) j N o . SO / 1 , 1,1(1);N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 t 3 (1 6 ): N o . S B /X V I T , 29 >1(24); N o , 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 1i ( 2 ) ; N o .6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 .5 (1 ) : N o . 7 3 / X V I +17>l<fl)

F lo o r—vases w ith h I. a s so m 9

N o . 1 3 / 0 , 8 , 3 ( 2 ) ;N o 3 5 / X V I I , 2 4 .3 (2 )

F l o w e r - a n d F r u i t - d is h e s

N o . 3 / I X , l l> 3 ; N o . 1 4 / X V I I , 2 4 , 5 ( 4 ) [N o . 2 Q / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 ( 9 ) i N o 3 S / X V I L 2 4 ,3 (2 > i N o .3 8/ 1 , 4 ,2 (1 ) ; N o . 4 0 / 1 , 2 ,

t ( t ) ( 5 ) ; N o . + 2 / X V I , IS , 6 (2 ) ; N o +4 3 / X V I I . 2 S .1 (2 5 ); N o , 4 4 /1 .1 ,2 <1); N o . 4 7 / I I , B h4 ( l ) ; N o , 4 9 / X V I I , 22 ,2 (2 ) ; N o .S O /T , 1,1(1); N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 26 ,3<B) (9 > (2 5 ) (2 6 ) ; N o . 5 8 / X V I I ,29 ,1 (2 6 ); N o . 5 9 /1 ,2 ,2 (1 ) ; N 0 .6 O / 1 ,5 .2 ( 4 X 6 ) ; N o - 6 4 / X V I .19,1(15 ) \ N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 , S ( l ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 21 , 1 (2 ); N o . 7 9 / I I t IO ,3 ( l) {5 >(9>; N o . 8 4 / X V I , 1 4 , t ( l )

B o w ls w i t h l i d s

N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ) ; N o . S e /X V I I , 2 9 ,1 (4 ) ; N o ,6 5 /1 1 ,9 1 (4 ) ; N o , 8 4 / X V I , 14.1(1) 11,9,3

V en e li

W u t t r p i t ch e rs

N o . 7 / X , 1 3 *2 (1 0 ); N o . 2 9 / X V I I , 2 6 . 2 ( f ) ; N o . 3 2 / X V I I . 2 B . 5 ( 2 ) 0 ) ; N o , 3 5 / X V I I ,2 4 .3 ( 2 ) ; N o ,3 8 / 1 ,4 .2 (1) tN o >40 / I , 2 .1 (4 ) (No . 45/1,3,1( 3 ) : N o , 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2. 2 ( 1 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I ,2 6 ,

3 ( 9 ) ; N o , 5 8 / X V I I T2 9 Tl ( Z 5 ) ( 2 6 > ^ o . 6 7 / I X , 1 1 ,6 (3 ); N o - 6 e / X V I I , 2 0 , 4 ( I ) ; N o . 79/11,10,3(6)

P i t c h e r s w i t h L id s

M o . 7 / X , 1 3 ,2 (2 ) ;N o . 4 3 / X V II,2 S > 1 (2 > ; N o , 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 ,2 (1 ); N o . 7 3 /X V I , 1 7 J ( a > iN o . 7 5 /1 ,1 , 4 (1 )

Jugs La w a ll-n ich es

D e c a n te r s

N o .46/1,1,3(2); N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 .5 (1 )

N o , 7 / X , 13,2(1)

Page 146: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

3 3 . V e s s e lsL46

W a t e r b o t t l e s

N o.l4/X V II,24,5fl> ; N o+56 / X V L 1 4 * 3 ; N o . 6 4 / X V I . 1 9 f l (1 0 X 2 8 ) ; N o . 6 7 / I X , 11,6(1)(2 > (3 )

L o o k i n g p o t s

N o , t 9 / X V U . 2 3 ,1(4); N o , 5 7 / X V I I ,2 6 , 3 ( 10> £ * 0 + 6 4 / X V % 1 9 , t i£ 2 ) (3 0 )

D in in g p la t e s

N o , 4 3 / X V T I . 2 S ,1 (3 ); N o , 4 f l y X V H T2 2 ,2 (1 ) ; N o 5 6 /X V I , 1 4 , 3 ( S ) jN o . 5 7 / X V I I , 26 +3 (1 3 ) ; N o . 5 8 /X V I ,1 9 ,1 (2 2 }; N o . 6 8 /x v n , 2 0 » * ( l ) j N o , 7 9 /1 1 . 1 0 .3 (4 X 5 )

F o o d p o t s

N o . 2 6 / X V I I ±2 4 .2 ( 4 ) ; N o + 5 7 /X V H ,2 6 , 3 (1 3 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V I . 19.1 ( 3 0 ) ; N o . t f l / X V I I ^ O , * (1 ); N o , 7 9 /1 1 . 1 0 .3 (9 )

L iq u e u r c u p s

N o ,5 8 / X V I I ,2 9 , i ( 3 ) ( 1 2 )t N o . 6 2 / X V I , lS , 8 ( 3 ) ;N a . 6 S / I I , 9 , i j N o . 6 9 / X V U , 2 0 ,5 (1 ) ; N o , 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 (3 )

B o w ls F o r m o n k s

N o , 6 4 / X V I p19 ,1 (2 6 X 3 0 ) ; N o .6 7 /1 X , 1 1 ,6 (2 ); N o . 7 0 / 2 7 ,2-; N o . 7 1 / X V I I t21t 2; N o - 7 3 / X V I .1 7 .K Z H 4 ) (5 ) ; N o . 7 4 / 1 , 4 , 1 0 ) : N o 9 1 / X V 1+18,2

S a u c e b o a t s

No+S7/XV 11,26,3 (13) sN o , 6 8 / X V I1 ,2 0 ,4 (1 >

N o , 1 9 / X V I I f2 3 ,1 (4 ) ; N o.2 9 / X V I I , 2 6 r2 ( l ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I l , 2 6 + 3 (1 0 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V I , 19,1(17)

S to r a g e v e s s e ls in s h o p s

N o + 4 3 /X V H p 2 S ,1 (7 ) ;N o . 4 9 / X V l I p 2 2 . 2 ( l ) ; N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (5 ) ; N o ,6 4 / X V I rl 9 , l (21)

C o b r a - c o n t a in e r s

No .60/1,5,2 (3)

W a te r b a g s

N o , 2 S / X V I . 1 6 .2 (4 ) ; N o , 2 6 / X V I I , 2 4 , 2 (4 )

Page 147: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

147

3 4 . O b je c t s o f P r a c t i c a l U s e

C e r e m o n ia l p a r a s o ls S u n s h a d e s

N Q . 2 / I X , 11,2; N o , 3 / I X , 11,3; N o , 7 /X ,1 3 , 2 (2 )(1 0 > ;N q . a / X , l2 , l ( 3 X 6 ) ( 7 ) ( S ) ; N o . n / X V I I f 2 4 t5 1 4 ) i N o . 1 6 / X V 11.22.3 < B );N o . 19 / X V I I , , 2 3 ,1 (2 ) (7)* N o . 2 Q O C V II, 28*1(1 X 2 ); N o .2 7 / X V I I * 2 B , 3 (2J ( 4 ) ; N o , 2 9 / X V I l h 2 6 ,2 ( 8 ) ; N o , 3 1 / > ^1 1 *2 4 *1 1 3 ); N o , 3 7 /1 1 . 1 0 .2 (1 4 ) ; N o r 3 9 / X V 1 ,16*3 (2 ) ;N q . 4 1 / 1,3 ,2 ( I X 12) (13); N o , 4 5 / I * 3* 1 (4 )} N o .57 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 (1)(1 7 ) (201 (2 B ); N o . 6 0 / I , 5 ,2 (1 )1 5 ); N o -6 3 / X V I I ,2 6 , 1 (4 ) jN o .6 4 / X V [ ( 19,1113);N o . 6 8 /I1.9J (9)110)113)5 N o . 6 7 /1 X 1 1 .6 (5 ) (7 ) (8 ) ; N o . 6 9 / X V U ,2 C t 5C4>iN c >.7 0 / X V I I , 2 7 , 2 i N o . 9 4 / X V I , l4 , 1 ( 3 ) ; N o . 8 6 / X V I I ,

F i i n i

N o , 7 / X 1 3 .2 (1 0 ); N o . 1 8 / X V I I , 2 2 , 3 ( 4 ) 4 N o .2 a /X V H T 2 3 ,2 ( 9 ) ; N o . 3 5 /X V 11 ,2 4 ,3 (2 ) ; N o . 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (1 ) (2 ) (5 ) ; N o 4 4 / 1 ,1,2(1 ) j N o . 4 7 /1 1 , B ,4 (3 ) ; N o . 8 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ); N o . 8 4 / I [ ,7 ,2 ( 2 ) (1 3 )j N o . 7 3 / X V I.1 7 ,1 (8 ) ; N o , 7 7 / X V I I . 21 ,1(2)

N o . 3 B / I + 4 , 2 ( l ) , N o . 4 2 / X V I , 1SH 6 (8 ) < 6 )(1 2 ); N o . 4 3 / X V l I . 2 5 ,1 (12)113) ( I f l ) (1 9 )1 2 0 ) (21J; N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 , 2 ( l ) ;N o , 6 B / X V I I , 2 0 ,4 (1 )

W h is k s

N o . 2 / I X , 11,2; N o . B / X , 111)(3 ) (7 ) ; N o . 1 3 / 1 1 ,8 *3 (2 );N o . 1 4 / X V I , 2 4 .5 ( 4 ) ; N o . 18 / X V I I . 2 2 ,3 ( 3 ) ( 4 ) : N o , 2 0/ X V ) [ , 2 H ,1 (9 ); N o - 2 7 /X V 11,23 , 3 ( l ) $ N o . 2 8 / X V I I ,23 .2 (9 ) ; N o , 3 5 / X V I I , 2 4., 3 (2 ) ; N o . 3 7 / IT ,1 0 ,2 (7 ) (9 ) ;N o . 3 f l / 1 , 4 ,2 (1 ) ; N o . 4 0 / 1 , 2 ,1 (1 )(2 )(S M 6 ); N o . 4 1 / 1,3 ,2 (B ) (9 )( IO ) (11) (1 2 ); N o . 4 2 / X V I , IS ,6 (2 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V 11,28 ,1 (2 ) (3 ) (4 ) (S ) (21) (2 2 ) (2 8 ); N o +4 4 / T , 1 ,2 (1 ); N o . 4 S / I t3 , i(1 ); N o , 4 6 / I , l , 3 ( 2 h N o . 4 7 /1 1 .a , 4(1)13): N o , 4 f t / X V H , 2 4 , 4 < 1 ) ; N o . 4 9 / X V I I . 2 3 . 2 ( 2 ) (3 ) ; N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ) ; N o . 8 3 / 1 ,6 ,2 (1 ); N o . 8 8 / X V I I t2 9 +6<5 ) ; N o . 5 6 / X V I Ti 4 *3 ( 4 ) ; N o . S 7 / X V II . 2 f i ,3 (6 ) (9 ) (1 6 ) (2 6 ) (3 0 ) ; N o . 5 8 / X V 11,29 ,1 (1 4 X 2 6 ); N o , 5 9 /1 ,2 ,2 (1 >; N o , 6 0 / I , S , 2 1 3 X 4 X 6 ) ; N o , 6 1 /1 1 ,7 T1 (1); N o ,6 2 /X V 1 .1 5 ,8 1 1 ) ; N o , 6 4 / X V l , 19.l ( 4 ) ( 2 0 ) ( Z 3 ) : N o , 6 5 / I I ,9 .1 ( 1 ) ( 3 )( 4 ) 1 9 ); N O ,6 0 /X V I I ,2 O ,4 ( 1 ) ; N o , 7 7 / X V I I , 21 ,1(1); N o . 9 0 / 1 , 4 , 3 ; N o . 9 2 / X V I , 17 ,2 ; N o . a 4 / X V I t1 4 ,1 1 2 X N o . B 6 / X V U , 2 7 ,1 (2 ) (3 ) ; N o . 8 7 / X X I , a ; N o.e9/II,9 ,2 ; N o.TC/XV JI,37,3

H a n d b a g s

N o . 3 5 / X V I I * 2 4 * 3 ( l> ; N o .4 t J / X V I I , 2 4 ,4 ( 1); N o ,5 9 /1 , 2,212 )

Page 148: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

34. Objects af Pfactlcfil UseU 8

C o n t r iv a n c e f o r s h u t t i n g d o o r s

N o ,S 7 > T C V n2 6 ,3 (1 4 ) ; N o .5 8 / X V I I , 2 9 h1(21)

A y e s

N o . 6 4 / X V I ,1 9 ,1 (2 9 )

C a r v in g k n iv e s

N o ,2 5 / X V I * 16 ,2 <3 )

S a w a

L o d i

N o . 4 3 y x v n ,2 S ,1 (7 )

M e a s U r in R - r o d

N o . 7 BjO £ V H p2 2 4 (1 )

H a n d - h e ld b a la n c e s

N 0 . 4 3 / X V 1 I . 2 S . 1 (7 ) j N o * 4 7 y , n f S t4 ( 5 ) ( 6 > ; o f . V o l . l , p .2 3 0

F r a m e b a la n c e

N o . 4 6 / l , 1 ,3 4 3 ); c f . V o l . l , p ,2 3 0

Page 149: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

34-. Objects of Practical Use 149

R o p e s

N a.64 /X V I,i9 , I<24)

W r i t i n g b o a r d s

N o .S 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (7 ) *N o .64/XVU9,1C17)

No. 43/XVH,26pi<2D,X V I ,15,5

L a c id e rs

N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 ( i ) ;N e i .S B / X V H . 2 9 „ 1 (5 ) (ft) (21)

N o . 2 5 / X V I , 16,2(1)

N o . 3 0 / 1 , 4 . 2 0 ) 1 N o -4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 5 ) ; N o . 6 5 / 11 ,9 ,1 (5)

J u m p in g s h e e t

B a th t o y s

N o - 3 0 / X V I T1&+ 4<1) N o . S 7 /X V n ,2 6 ,3 ( 2 1 )

T o y e le p h a n t

No»43/XV 11,25 ,1(6)

Page 150: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

ISO

3S,Tfm n«port o f Oooda and PtOpla

C overed w b ^ dtiS

N o .7/X, 13.2(9X10); N O . 1 8 /X V H .2 2 .3 ( 8 > t No.24/ X V II .20.1; NO .Z7/X VII, 2Bh3(3>; N o .28/X V 11.23. 2(7K8h N o .32ZX V Il.28 . S ( l ) ; No.64ZXVI.19.K12>; X V II ,20.3; c f-VoJ.I,p .l4b

N o-24Z X V I I , 20,1 j N o . 3 9 / X V U 6 . 3 U > (3 ) i N o ,64Z XVI,19p1(30>: X V I I .2 0 + 3

H e « d lo a d

X V I I . 2 0 .3

L i t t e r s

N o -d - lZ I .a , 2 (13); N o . 4 3 / X V n , 2 5 , l ( 2 4 ) ; N o . 6 1 /1 1 ,7 , 1(D* N o ,6 4 / X V I, 19t l(5 > ( l2 > ; N o . 6 5 /1 1 .9 ,1 (8 )

Open carriages

N o . l 8 / X V I I , 2 2 .3 (B ) ; N o .4 Z / X V U S , 6 ( 3 > ; N o . 4 3 / X V I I . 2 S ,1 (7) ( B ) (9 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V 1 ,19,1(21)

W a r c h a r io t s

F o d d e r t r o l l e y

N o . 2 7 Z X V n . 2 8 ,3 (3 )

M erchant men

N o ,4 1 /1 .3 .2 (1 ) f N o . 58/ X V 11,29 ,1(1); N o . 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 (6 ) ;c f . V o l . I . p , 4S1

C argo vesse ls

Page 151: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

36.Arms ud Armour

L o r ^ A w o r d a

N o , 8 / X , 1 2 .1 (8 ); N o .1 3 / I I , a d3 ( lM 2 ) ; N o. 2 7 /X V I I , 2 8 .3 (2 ) : N o .3 7 /1 1 1 0 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o . 4 3 / X V 11,25 1(20); N o.+ 4 / 1.1.20) N o . 45X 1 .3 ,1 (5 ); N o 4 8 / X V I I , 2 4 , 4 f i ) i N o .4 9 /

X V I I , 22 ,2 ( 4 ) ; N o. 5 7 / X V 11,26 .3 (1 7 ) N o-S ft/ X V H ,2 9 ,1 (2 5 X 2 9 );, N o ,6 0 /1 5 . 2 ( 3 ) ; N o . 6 3 / X V I I , 2 6 ,1(1X31: N o 6 4 / X V 1 .1 9 ,1 (2 0 ): N o. 7 3 /X V I .1 7 .1( 4 ) ; N o ,8 0 / 1 , 4 , 3 ; N o , 8 2 / X V I . 17 .2 N o . 9 1 / X V 1,18,2

S c im i t a r s

N o - i S / X V I l . 2 2 .3 ( 8 ) ; N o .2 0 / X V 11.28 , l ( t> { 2 ) t N o . 2 4 / X V 11,20 .1 ; N o . 2 7 / X V I I ,2 8 , 3 ( 4 ) ; N o . 3 l / X V 11,24.1<2K 3 ) ; N o .3 7 / 1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (1 4 );N o . 4 2 / X V I , I S , 6(12 ); N o4 3 / X V II ,2 S ,1( 1 X 24> ; N o .4 4 /1 ,1+2(1); No. 4 8 / 1,3, 1(4);N o . 4 9 / X V 11,2 2 ,2 (4 ) ; N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2(2 ) ; N o ,5 4 /1 1 ,7 .2 ( 2 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1) (5 ) (17) (19) (2 0 ) (3 0 ) : N o . 5 8/ X V I I , 29 ,1 (1 4 X 1 7 ) ( 2 0 ) ( 2 2 ) { 2 3 ) (2 4 ) < 2 S )(2 7 ) (2 9 ) ; N o . 6 3 / X V I I , 2 6 ,1 ( 2 ) 0 )( 4 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V 1 ,19 ,1 (3 )(12) (21); N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 21 ,1 (3 ); N o . B 2 / X V I , 17,2; N o . 8 6 / X V I I . 2 7 ,1(3)

R e c t a n g u l a r s h i e l d s

N o .lB / X V II ,22 ,3(8); N o .20 /X V II,28 ,1(2); N o ,2 4 /X V IIh 20,1; No.31/ X V IL24 ,1 (3 );N o .42/X V I, 15+6(12 ); N o .43 / X V II .25 ,1(1): N o . 45/1,3,1(4 ); N o ,49/XV1I.22 ,2(4);No. S3/I,6+2(2); No. S4/1I. 7,2(2); N o ,57/ X V 11,26 ,3 (1> 15)07X19) (30); No+98/

X V I I . 2 9 ,1 114) (t7) (20X23X24K2S)C27)(28)(29): N o , 63/ X V II ,26 . 1< 1>(2X3X4); N o , 64/ XVl,19,l<3)(12> (21); N o ,77/X V 1 1,21 .1 0 )^0 .8 0 /1 ,4 ,3 ; N o , B2/XV1.18 ,2 ;No, 86 / X V II ,27.1 (3K6>

Oval sh ie ld s

N o . 3 1 / X V l I , 2 4 , l ( 2 ) ;N o . 3 7 / 11,10,2(14)1 N o ,5 3 /1 ,6 .2 ( 2 ) ; N o , 6 l / I I . 7 , i a ) ; N o . 6 4 / X v i , 19,1(21); N o , B 2 / X V I ,17 .2 : N o ,8 6 /X V IT ,2 7 ,1 (3 )

N o, 1 8 /X V U ,22 ,3 (B )S No. I 9 /X V H + 2 3 ,2 (2 ) ; N o .23/X V II,22 ,4 ;N o .2 7 /X V IIH 2B *3<4);No.31/ X V II,24. 1(3); N o ,43/ X V II, 25 ,1 (24); N o .49 / X V II ,22 . 2 (4 ); N0.57/XVII, 26 ,3(17) (19) (20); N o , 63/X V 11+26 N o .80/1,4,3

S m a l l s h ie ld s

N 0 .6 / X 13,1(2)* N o , 8/X+12+1(4X7)(8): N o ,13/11,8, 3(1); No.54/IIj7 j2 (2 )

Page 152: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

152 3S. Arms and Armour

C o m p o s i t e b o w s

N d .S7 /X V n ,M ,3(17)t J }N o . 6 4 / X V I ,19,1 < 17) 15(1H><19)

R o u n d b o w s

2 6N oN o

. 6 3 / X V I I r 8 1 / V l ,4 ,4

N 0 .6 / X , 1 3 ,1 (2 ) (4 ) t N o .a / X , 1 2 , l t7 ) f N o . 9 / X , 1 2 ,2 N o . 1 8 / X V I I .2 2 h3 {5 )< 6 )( B>; N o . 1 9 / X V I I h2 3 ,2 (2 > ;N 0 . 2 0 / X V I I 2 8 , l ( l> i N o r2 3 / X V f I , Z 2 . 4 ; N o . 2 4 / X V J I , 2 0 . 1 : N o . 3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 , 1 (3 )( * ) (S > ; N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 : N o , 5 7 / X V I I ,

N o . 5 8 / X V I I H29 , H 27> (2 8 X 26 ,1 (0 ; N o . f lO / 1 , 4 ,3 ;

Q u iv e r s e n d a r r o w s

N o . 6 / X , 13, 1 (2); N o . L B / XVH.ZZ i 3 ( 5 ) ( 6 ) ( 8 > i N o . 2 3 / X V I I , 22 ,4 ; N o . 4 5 / l , 3 , l ( 5 ) : N o . 5 7 / X V I I H2 6 fl (3 ) ; N o . S S / X V I I , 2 9 ,1 (2 7 ) 2 8 ) ; N o . 6 4 / X V [*19,1(17)

(19)

N o , 5 7 / X V n , 2 6 *3 t 19) ( 2 0 ) (2 2 ) ( 2 3 ) ( 2 4 ) ( 2 8 ) ( 2 9 ) ENo.HO/1,4,3

N o .S B /X V n ,29,1(29 )

S p e a rs

N 0 .6 / X , 13 ,1 (2); N o - 8 / X , 1 2 ,i(4 X 7 > (B )s N o . l 4 / X V 11,2 4 ,5 ( 4 ) ; N o .2 0 / X V 1 I .2 8 ,1 (1 ) [N o .3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 ,1 (2 ) (3 ) ;N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 25 , l « ) i N o . 4 4 / 1 . 1 .2 (1 ); N o .4 5 / 1,3 ,1 (4 ) ;N o . + 9 / X V I I . 2 2 .2 ( 4 ) ; N o .5 7 / X V I I ,2 6 ,3 (1 ) ( 17)( 1 9 ) ;N o . 5 8 / X V I l , 2 9 ,1 (2 8 X 2 9 ) ; N o . 6 3 / X V I I , 2 6 ,1 (1 X 2 > (3 ): N o ,S 0 / I , 4 , 3 ; N o . 8 2 / X V I , 1 7 . Z i N o - S G / X V I I ^ , 1(2>-, N o , 9 1 / X V I . 1 8 .2

H a lb e r d s ( p a t f ) j a )

N Q .3 1 / X V I I . 2 4 . K 7 ) ; N o , 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2 (1 ) ; N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3( 3 0 ) ; N o . S S / X V I I , 2 9 , 1 (2 0 ) ; N o , 6 3 / X V I 1 . 2 6 ,1(1 )T N o 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 , K 5 ) ;N o . 8 2 / X V I , 17 .2 ; N o . 0 6 / XV 11,27 .1(2)0)

Page 153: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

153

37- Food u d Drink

F r u i t s P ie c e s o f m e a t

N o .2 9 /X V I I ,2 6 , 2 (2 ) iN o .3 0 /X V l, 1 6 ,4 (1 ) ; N o . 31 / X V I I , 2 4 ,1 (1 ); No, 4 0 /1 , 3*1 (D l N o .41/1,3, 2(11); N o .50/1, 1,1(1) ;N o . S 7 / X V I 1,26,3(9) i N o ,6 9 /X V I I , 2 0 .5 (2 )

V e g e t a b le s

N o , l 9 / X V I I , 2 3 , l ( 4 : ) ; N o . 2 5 / X V I 4 6 , 2 0 ) t N o - 2 6 / X V I I ,2 4 ,2 ( 3 ) ; N o . 5 6 / X V 1,1 4 ,3(S ) ; N o S 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1 0 ) (12) (13)

L iq u e u r

N o.SB /X V II. 2 9 ,1(3) iN o , 6 Z /X V I , iS , a < 3 ): N o , 6 9 / X V 1 1 ,20 ,5 (1 )

LotUS-stalks

Food, preparation

N o . l 9 / X V I I , 2 3 ,1 (4 ) ; N o . 20/XVHp2a & N o ,2S / X V I ,1 6 ,2 (3 ) ; N o +2 6 / X V n , 2 4 ,2 0 ) ;N o T5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1 0 ); N o . 6 4 / X V I , 19,1 ( 2 2 X 3 0 )

F o o d d i s t r i b u t i o n

Milk-dish

N Q . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1(3) N o . 5 6 / X V l , 1 4 ,3 (5 ) N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1 3 ) N o+6 4 /X V I.1 9 , 1(32) ( 3 0 ) ; N o , 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 , 4<1>

Page 154: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

154

3 8 . M u s ic

B a r f L ’ l - s h a p e d d r u m s

N o . 3 / I X , i l +3 f N o .3 7 /1 1 , 10,2(14); No. 41/1,3,2(12>J N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1(1 ); N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (2 ) ; N o . 4 9 / X V I I . 2 2 .2 ( 4 ) ; N o .5 8 / X V I I , Z 9 ,1 (2 6 ); N o .6 S / I I . 9 .1( 9); N o , 7 9 /1 1 , lO , 3( 1)

C y l i n d r i c a l d r u t n s

No, 3 / IX , It,3; N o.18/ X V Q , 2 2 , 3 (4 > j N o . 4 9 /X V I I . 2 2 . 2 (0 >; N o . S B / X V I I , 2 9 .1 (2 6 )

H o u r g la s s - s h a p e d d r u m s

N o . B / X , 12 ,1(3) E N o.45/1. 3,1(2)

C ym ba ls

N o,41/1,3,2(12)| N o.4 5 /1.3 ,1 (2 ) ; N o ,5 8 / X V I I .2 9 , 1 (2 4 ); N o , 7 9 /1 1 . 1 0 .3 (0 i N O .8 2 /X V 0 1 7 .2

E le p h a n t b e l l s

C o w b e l l s

No .50/1,1,1(2);N o , 5 9 /1 ,2 , 2 (2 )

L u te s

N o . 5 7 / X V I I 12 6 .3 (7 ) : N o , 64 /X V I, 19,1(17)

B a r z j t h e r s

N o . 4 5 / J , 3,1 ( 4 ) ; N o . 5 5 / X V 11,28, 6 ( 2 ) ( 5 ) N O r S 8 / X V n, 29,1(28)

N o n 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (7 ) ; N o.64 /X V I, |9 P1 (17) (24)

Z ^ Z

N o . 4 9 / X V U . 2 2 ,2 ( 4 ) ; No. 6 4 /X V I, 1 9 , l( i7 )< 2 4 )

Page 155: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

38. Music 1S5

S c r a p e r

N o . 4 4 /1 .1 ,2 (1 )

N o . 3 7 / n . iQ T2 ( l4 J iN o,41/1, 3,2(12)iNo.4S/[,3,H2)

1 4 0 ,4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 2 ) tN o . 4 3 / X V I J , 2 S . 1(1);N o . 4 5 / 1 .3 ,1 ( 4 ) ;N o . 7 9 /11 ,10 ,3 (1?

D a n c e a c c o m p a n ie d b y m u s ic

N o.B /X , 12,1(5);N o , 4 5 /1 , 3 ,1 (2 )

P r o c e s s io n w i t h m u s ic

N o ,3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (1 4 )No. 41/ 1,3,2(12);N o r 4 3 / x v i i , 2 5 , i ( 1 ^ 0 . 4 5 / 1 , 3 , 1 ( 4 ) N o . 4 9 / / X V I I , 22 2 ( 4 > ;N o .S 2 / X V I , 1 7 ,2

C o r o n a t io n w i t h m u s ic

S tu p a w o r s h ip w i t h m u s ic

H e a v e n ly m u ^ J c

N o - 8 / X , 1 2 ,1 (2 H 3 > ; 'N o , 4 9 / X V I I , 22 ,2 ( 4 ) [ N o , 6 S / n i9 , l ( 9 )

Page 156: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

156

3. Bibliography

Prelim inary Remark

The bibliography aim s at co m p le tn ess with regard to th ose re search es which deal with painting in ancient India, in p articu lar with narrative A janta painting and i t s literary so u rces. The re su m es in sq u areb raq u ets refer a s a ru le not to the publication in ques^ tion a s a whole, b u t to such con ten ts a s are relevant to the to p ics o f the A jan ta H and­book, I f there is no te x t given betw een th e b rack ets, it m eans th at the publication in q u estio n cou ld n ot be consulted-

Contents

PAINTING IN ANCIENT INDIA

1. B ib lio grap h ies............................................................................................. ... ................. ............ ....1592. A rt and Painting in Ancient India; General S tu d ie s ...................... ......... ............. ......... ....1593. Indian Cave M on asteries in C on sideration o f their W all P ain tin gs........................1654. S ite s Preserving F ragm en ts o f Pain ting C orrespon din g to A jan ta ................................. 168

M a d h y a P r a d e s h K a r n a t a k a 19.

L B m g h 11. B m d a m i O t h e r S i t e s

2 . J o g l t n a r A 12. A l h o l e P a k is ta n + A f g h a n is t a n

M a h a i'a js t r a T a m i l N a d u 2 0 . G a n d h a r a ,

3 . E l l U fa 13. S o u t h I n d ia I n G e n e r a l

4 . A u r a n g a b n d in G e n e r a l 21. B a m iy a n

S. P i t a l k h o r a 1 4 . S i t a n n a v a s a l 2 2 . G a n d h a r a ,

6 , S u d h a g a r h IS . K a n c h ip u r a m O t h e r S i t e s

7. B e d s # J f j . 'T i r u m a ie ip u r a m 2 3 . C e n t r a l A s i a

8 , J u n n a r S r i L a n k a

O r i a sa 17. C e y lo n ,

9. S l t a b h l r t j l i n G e n e r a l

t o . K h a n d a g i r i 1 8 . S lg i r y a

Page 157: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

157

5. Studies in the Technique of W all-Painting.............................................. ...................... . 1B96 . Studies o f References to Paintings in Narrative Literature................... . .....................1937. Studies o f the Theory of Painting in Sanskrit Art M anuals..................................... ..1978. S an sk rit Art M an u als.....................................

1. N a g n a j i t , d t r a l a k s a n a

2 . VJsra U d h o T in d t ta re . C l t r a s G t r a

3 . U h o ja , $ & m a r & n g a n * a t J t r a t j l t a r a

4 . B h u v a n u d e v fte r& ry f t , A p & r a j l t m p r c c h a

5. Someavarah A/aji aso//aaa

( A bhiiasit. art. l iar in t&m&rti)

6. n̂k u m a r a. F i p a ra tna

7. N i r a d a , S i l p a s a s t r a

D a s a v a R a ja , ^ / r a t a t t r a r a t / i ^ f / r a r a

9. K a s y a p a , S i lp a s a & t r a

10. S u d h a le p a v id h a n a

PAINTING IN AJANTA

9. General Remarks, Travellers' Accounts, Guide Books, Reports o f ConservationWork, Copies and Exhibitions...............................................................................................Z03

10. Publications and Studies o f Inscriptions.................................. ....................... ..............20911. Studies in Style and Chronology of the Ajanta Caves, of

their Reliefs and Paintings .......................................................................................... 21112. Identifications and Descriptions o f Narrative Paintings...............................................21713. Ajanta Publications with Reproductions o f Paintings................................................... 22014. Studies o f Themes in Connection with Ajanta Paintings...........................................228

BUDDHIST NARRATIVE LITERATURE

15. Bibliographies, C ollections and Studies.......................................................................... 240

lb. Literature in Connection with the Paintings...... ............................... .............................. 2421. S t o r y C o l l e c t i o n s

2. C an on ica l W r i t in g s on th e D isc ip l in e and th e T e a c h in g s o f th e O r d e r

3. I n d e p e n d e n t B io g r a p h ie s o f th e B u d d h a , p a r t l y in p o e t i c f a r m

4. C o m m e n t a r i e s on C an on ica l T e x t s

5. Stories handed down as Individual 'Works

6. M i s c e l l a n e o u s W o rk s o f L i t e ra tu re C o n ta in in g S u m m a r ie s o f T a l e s

17. Studies o f Narrations Depicted in Ajanta............ ............................................... . 2 5 8

Page 158: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

158

ANCIENT INDIAN NARRATIVE RELIEFS

18. P ublications Reproducing R eliefs o f D ifferent O rigin...... .......................... ................27519. M useum C o llection s, C a ta lo g u e s o f E xh ib itions and A u ctio n s..................................27720. Publications o f R elie fs from D ifferent R eg io n s.................... .........................................280

1. B h a r h u t 6 . ColL

2 . Sane hi 7. M a t h u r a

3. Bodhgaya 8 . GandKara

4, Am aravati 9. Sarnath

S. N egarjun ikonda

21. S tu d ie s o f T hem es in R eliefs and Paintings Relevant to A janta P ain tin gs,...........,296

* t ■

Page 159: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

159

PAINTING IN ANCTENT INDIA

1. BibliographiesC o o m a r a s w a m y , A,K,; Bibliography o f Indian Paintings, in: Rupam, 10, C al­

cu tta 1922, p,57f,C61 t i t l e s , m o n o g r a p h s w h ic h m o s t l y d e a l o n ly m a r g in a l l y w i t h a n c ie n t I n d ia p a i n t i n g ]

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A,K-: B ib liographies o f Indian Art, B oston 192S.[ 5 4 p p , ; p - 2 2 - 2 8 P a in t in g , B u d d h is t , J a ln a , H in d u s p , 2 9 f f . M u g h a l . ]

Annual B ibliography o f Indian A rchaeology, Kern In stitu te , Leyden 1928 ff.f v o l . I , F o r t h e y e a r 1926 - v o l . X X I l I , F o r t h e y e a r 1 9 7 0 -7 2 ; a n n o t a t e d b i b l i o g r a p h y , c o v e r in g t h e e n t i r e f i e l d o f a r t a n d a r c h a e o lo g y o f th e I n d ia n s u b - c o n t i n e n t a n d i t s a r e a s o f i n f l u e n c e . ]

M i t r a , H.; C on tribution to a B ibliography o f Indian Art and A esth e tic s San ti- niketan 1951,[ 2 4 0 p p . ; B ib l i o g r a p h y o f t h e S a n s k r i t w r i t i n g s o n v a s t u , s iJ p a a n d c l t r a ; p . 3 — 67I n t r o d u c t i o n ( p . 3 7 -5 1 I n d ia n P a in t in g ) ; p .7 7 - 2 3 7 C la s s i f ie d I - l s t s o f T e x t s . ]

Ra m , D.: Indian Painting, S e le c t B ibliography, in: C u ltural N ew s from India, 3,1, New Delhi 1962, p.28-44.[1 7 p p . ; p .3 1 - 3 3 B u d d h is t a n d J a in P e r io d ; 15 t i t l e s . I I

Pa t i l , H .S ./S a r , R N , (cd-): A sp ec ts o f Indian Culture, S e le c t B ib liograph ies, 1, The A rts, New Delhi 1966.[2 2 5 p p . ; p .1 - 4 2 G e n e r a l ; p . 4 3 - 6 3 E a r ly P e r io d , B u d d h is t a n d J a in P e r io d . ]

H i n g o r a n i , R,P.: Painting in South A sia, A Bibliography, New Delhi 1976.[ 2 5 3 p p , : p ,£ 8 - 3 7 A n c ie n t P a in t in g s ; G e n e r a l ( N o , 1 -1 2 ), A ja n t a ( N o , 1 3 -1 0 2 ) ,B a g h ( N o , 103-111). B e d s a ( N o . 112). E l l o r a ( N o . 113-115). J o g lm a r a (N o . 116), J u n n a r (N o 117-110), R a m g a r h H i l l ( N o . 1 2 0 ). 1

C h a n d r a , J .; B ibliography o f Indian Art, H istory and A rchaeology, VoL I, Indian Art, = Dr* Anand K. C oom arasw am y M em orial Volum e, New Delhi 1978.[3 1 6 p p , ; p , 1 6 1 -6 4 ( N o , 4 3 71 — 4 4 6 1 ) F r e s c o e s ( E a r ly ) , A ja n t a , H a g h a n d S i t t a n a v a s a L . ]

Na t h , R .dndra-D hanusa, An A nnotated B ibliography o f Indian Painting, Through the A ges, Ja ip u r 1982.[2 O 0 p p . ; p . l - 1 0 f N o . l - 4 f l ) S a n s k r i t T e x t s ( T h e o r y o f I n d ia n P a in t in g ) ; p , 1 1 -2 0 (N o , 4 9 -1 7 2 ) G e n e r a l S tu d ie s m I n d ia n P a in t in g ; p . 2 9 - 4 4 (N o . 1 7 3 -2 7 7 ) M u r a l P a in t in g , (A ) A n c i e n t , ]

2. Art and Painting in Ancient India; General StudiesM a z e l i e r e , M. de la: Rous, M oines e t A sce te s Indlens, Hssai su r le s caves d A janta

e t les con ven ts bou d d h istes d es 1 tides 1 Paris 1898,[ S u r v e y o f B u d d h is m , b a s e d o n s e c o n d a r y l i t e r a t u r e , I n c lu d in g B u d d h is t a r t in

S a n e h i a n d A ja n t a , w i t h d is c u s s io n o f t h e s c o n e s a l r e a d y i d e n t i f i e d - J

Gr Un w e d e l , A.: B uddhistisch e K un st in Indien, = H andbiicher der kbm glichen M useen zu Berlin, M useum fur V olkerkunde, Berlin 1893; {tran sL h Buddhist A rt in India, London I90h repr. 1972.

S u r v e y o f B u d d h is t a r t In I n d ia a n d I t s I m p a c t o n C e n t r a l A s ia , E a s t A s ia a n d S o u t h - E a s t A s ia , b a s e d o n a c lo s e s t u d y o f a l l t h e t h e m k n o w n l i t e r a r y a n d

Page 160: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

160 2. Art and Painting In Ancient India; General Studies

v is u a l s o u r c e s . - F ig . 4 0 = N o . 6 4 ( 7 } [ 3 ] t F ig .S O l t r a c in g } = N o . 6 4 ( 3 4 ) C l3 ] j F ig . 6 4 = N o . 6 4 < 6 )C 5 4 l; F ig . 65 = N o . 6 -4 (6 ) [3 5 1 ; F ig .7 8 ( t r a c in g ) = N o .6 7 (3 )E 2 3 : F ig .B l< t r a c in g ) = N o . 6 4 (2 4 > ClQ3i F ig . 0 2 ( t r a c in g ) = N o . 6 4 (2 4 ) [163; F ig ,& 6 { t r a c in g ) = N o .6 4 ( 6 ) [2 2 3 ; F ig . 9S ( d r a w in g ) = N o . 7 2 1 5 3 3 .]

Ha v e i .L, E ,B ,: Indian Scu lp tu re and Painting, I llu stra ted by Typical M asterp ieces, W ith an E xplanation o f their M otives and Ideals, London 1908; 2* ed. 1928; rev, ed+ Bom bay-London 1%4; repr, 1980,[288pp.; p.156-63 Literary re fe rences to Painting in A ncien t India] p ,164-69 A janta painting and its p lace In w o r ld art; p, 169—72 Sigiriya painting, 3

S m i t h ,V.A.:A H istory o f Fine A rt in India and Ceylon from the E a r lie st T im es to the P resen t Day, O xford 1911; 2. ed. 1930; 3rd. ed. revised by K. K handala- vala, Bombay 1962; repr, 1969,1 5 1 6 p p .; p .2 7 3 J o g lm s r a , p .2 7 4 - 9 4 A j-a n L a , p .2 9 4 - 9 5 B a g h , p ,2 9 5 - 3 0 2 S ig i r iy a ;14 B la c k a n d w h i t e r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s a c c o r d in g t o ^ G R I F F I T H S , 1 8 9 6 - 9 7 , - P i ,2 4 = N o 6 4 ( 2 4>[ 163,3

Go l o u b e w , V.; Peintures bouddhiques aux Indes, - A nnales du M usee Guim et, B lb llotheque de vu lgarisation , 11, Paris 1914.[34pp.; G en era l survey o f the A jan ta paintings, w ith 14 b lack and w h ite ph o to grap h s by the au th o r.3

Ha v e l l , E .B .: H andbook o f Indian Art, London 1920; repr- V aranasi 1972. [2 Z 2 p p , ; p .1 9 5 -9 9 $ a ^ a A g a - t h e o r y , p . 2 0 0 - 0 3 A ja n t a p a in t i n g . 3

G h o s e , A ,j C om parative Survey o f Indian Painting, In; Indian H isto rica l Q uarterly , 1, C a lcu tta 1925. p .l l l f . , 2, C a lc u tta 1926, p.299-312.[1 4 p p . ; a b r i e f s k e t c h ]

M e h t a , N.C.; S tu d ies in Indian Painting, A Survey o f Som e New M aterial Ranging from the C om m encem ent o f the VHth century to circa 1870 A.D., Bom bay 1926.1 1 2 7 p p .; p .7 - 1 4 " T h e P a l la v e f r e s c o e s o f S i t t a r m a v a s a l " , w i t h f o u r c o lo u r e d

r e p r o d u c t i o n s f r o m c o p le s .3

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A.K.: H istory o f Indian and Indonesian Art* London 1927; repr, Delhi 1972; (Ubers,): G esch ichte der indischen und indonesischen K un st, Leipzig 1927; repr. S tu t tg a r t 1965.[ 3 2 4 p p . ; C o m p r e h e n s iv e s u r v e y ; A ja n t a p .7 4 - 9 1 , - F ig , 92 = N o ,7 2 C 4 9 ];

= N o , 4 ^ 1 Z l5 F ig -1 0 4 = M o ,h 4 < 6 )E n , N o - 6 4 tB ) [1 J , W o .H O C Z ^ . F ig ,136 = N o ,8 ( 2 H 3 3 , N o .6 4 {2 ) C 7 ]t N o -6 4 ( 3 ) [3 J . N o . 6 4 ( 1 3 ) [43, N o .6 4 ( l6 )C 3 3 , N o 6 4 ( 2 4 ) [ 2 ] , N o ,7 1 C 2 ], N o ,e O C 5 3 ; F ig . 1 4 0 = N o . f iO C ? !; F ig .179 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 , S t F ig . 1 8 0 - N o , 7 7 / X V I L 2 1 t 1; F lg +1 8 2 = N o - 4 3 / X V I I T2 5 T1{21>-J

Br o w n , I*.: Indian Painting, = The H eritage o f India S erie s, London 1928;repr. New Delhi 1965+[1 l5 p p , ; A b r i e f h i s t o r y ; p .2 3 - 3 7 " T h e B u d d h is t P e r io d ,A .D .50 to A .D .70O ".]

W a l d s c h m i d t , E.: GrUnwedels B uddhistisch e K un st in Indien, L Tell, Die bu d - dh istlsch e K u n st in der Z eJt vor jeder per son lie hen D arste llu n g d e s Buddha,III. Jahrh , v. Chr. b is I. Jahrh . n. Chr., = HandbUcher der S taatlich en M useen zu Berlin, M useum fUr V olkerkunde, Berlin 1932.U 2 5 p p . f A c lo s e s t u d y o f t h e a n c ie n t p e r io d o f B u d d h is t a r t , g i v i n g s h o r t i n t e r ­p r e t a t i o n s o f n a r r a t i v e r e p r e s e n t a t io n s , b a s e d o n t h e l i t e r a r y s o U f e e s , - F I g .4 5 — N o . 6 4 (2 )1 1 1 ; F ig , 4 7 = N o - to iJ U i F ig , S3 = N o - 3 0 f j lJ : F ig . 63 = N o . 8 (5 )1 3 1 ; F ig . 73 = N n .2 8 E 4 3 : F ig , 7 4 = F lg .7 5 = N o .a (5 )C S ]- F ig . 77 = N o .8 (4 )C 2 3 i F ig . 7 8 = N o .S (5 > C 6 3 ; F ig . 79= N o . 8 ( 6 ) [ 4 3 : F ig -S O - N o . 4 2 [ 3 J < 1 > - < 7 > ; F ig . 8 2 = N o . 8 8 [2 3 ; F ig , 8 9 = N o , 8 (6 )1 2 3 ,3

Page 161: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2, Art and Painting in Ancient India; General Studies 161

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A, 1C: The T ransform ation o f N ature in A rt. Dover 1934; repr.1956.[ R e f l e c t i o n s o n t h e t h e o r y o f a f t a n d o n a e s t h e t ic s in I n d ia a n d in M e is t e r E c ik h a r t 's w o r k ; p ,139— 5 2 P r o b le m s o f p e r s p e c t i v e . 3

V o g e l , J .P .: (tran sl.) B uddhist Art in India, Ceylon and Jav a , O xford 1936; repr. 1977,

C U S p p .; p , 5 7 - 6 4 " T h e B u d d h is t C a v e T e m p le s ( 5 0 B . C . - A . D . 7 0 0 ) ” ]

GoM BA Zt G,: L Jn d e e t LO rient C Jassique ; L T exte ; II. T ab le s d es t i tre s abregcs, r e feren ces [conog rap tuques, P lanches, Paris 1937.L 2 6 5 p p .; I n d ia n a r t i n r e l a t i o n t o t h e a r t o f t h e N e a r E a s t a n d t h e G r a e c o — R o m a n w o r l d , ]

K r a M RISCH, S.: A Survey o f Painting in t h e D e c c a n , London 1937; repr. New Delhi 1984,1 2 3 4 p {> ,; p ,3 - 7 2 " a . P r in c ip le s ; I n t e r n a l s p a c e ; T h e d i r e c t i o n o f f o r t h c o m i n g ; T h e d i r e c t i o n o f f o r t h c o m i n g a n d I t s o b je c t s ; O u t e r l i m i t a n d r h y t h m ; I n n e r l i m i t a n d c o lo u r ; T h e o b je c t s b r o u g h t i n t o th e s e l i m i t s , b . P h a s e s ; C a v e s I X a n d X ; C a v e s X V I a n d X V I I ; C a v e s I a n d 11"; p . 7 3 -1 0 4 E l l o r a ; p . 1 0 7 -8 5 F u r t h e r h i s t o r y o f p a in t in g u p t o t h e 1 9 th c e n t u r y . - p . iO ±= N o . 7 / X , 1 3 , 2 ( 5 ) , ( iO ) ; p .3 8 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (7 ) - (1 1 ) , ]

R o w l a n d , B.: The W all-pain tings o f India, C entral A sia and Ceylon, A C om pa­rative Study, With an Introductory E ssay on the N ature o f B uddhist A rt by A, K.. Coom arasw am y, vol.l [e x t; vol.II 36 p la te s (30 in col our), B os ton 1938; repr+ Delhi 1985.[ iO O p p .; p .7 2 A ja n t a ; p .8 4 S i g i r i y a - P I .17 = N o . 3 B / 1 ,4 .2 0 )3

K h a n d a l a v a l a , K, Endian Scu lp tu re and Painting, An In troductory Study,Bom bay n.d, (1938).fS 3 [> p .; p .5 1 -5 5 “ T h e E a r ly F r e s c o e s {IS O B ,C , - 8 0 0 A .D .) * * ; C o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t io n s

o f A ja n t a p a f n t in g a f r o m c o p ie s b y M u k u l C h a n d r a D e y , S y e d A h m e d a n d S . K a t c h u t id u u r la n . ■ P i t = N o - 8 / X , 1 2 ,1 (5 ); P I ,2 = N o , 8 0 / 1 , 4 . 3 , 1

Ro w l a n d , B+;The A rt and A rchitecture o f India, Buddhist, Hindu, Jain , H arm onds- w orth 1953; repr, 19S6, 1967.[3 1 4 p p . ; p . 6 3 - 6 4 A ja n t a p a in t in g s o f t h e o ld e s t , p . 1 4 5 -5 1 o f t h e l a t e r p e r io d - — P l-1 9 ,A = N o - 8 ( 2 > m . N o .8 (5 )1 2 1 : P L 2 5 ,A = N o .B ( 4 ) C 2 ] ; P 1 .2 5 .B = N P .2 8 E 4 3 ; P I .33 = N O -8 8 IS 1 ; PJ-SO = N o -6 4 (6 )C 5 3 , N o ,6 4 (2 2 ) [7 1 , N o ,S O [3 1 3 ; P L 9 2 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 , 5 ]

K r a m r i s c h , S ,; The A rt o f lndlat T rad ition s o f Indian Scu lp ture , Painting and A rch itecture, London 1954; (iibers,): Indische Kun&t, Traditionen in Sku lp tu r, M alerel und A rchitektur, London 1955; repr, 1965.[2 1 9 p p . ; - T a f e l I I = N o . 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 (2 ) . ( 4 ) ; F ig , 18 = N o d b C U ; F ig , 2 2 - 2 3 = N o .4 2 L 3 I < 1 l> - < 2 1 > : F ig , 2 8 - N o ,8 { 8 > L S l ; F ig ,3 0 - N o , 4 4 m ; F ig . 36 = N o . 5 7 [ 2 ] < i> - < 3 > . ]

Z i m m e r , H,: The Art o f Indian A sia, Its M ythology and T ran sfo rm atio n s, New Y ork 1955; repr. 19&4.[ 4 6 5 p p . ; v o l . l T<-LX t , v o l . I I , 614 P la te s ; p ,2 4 8 - 5 3 A j a n t a . - F lg . tO = N o . f l ( 7 } [ 2 ] i F ig , 18 = N o . 8 t 5 ) [ 5 J ; F ig .23 - N o , 8 ( 8 ) [ 4 1 , N o . 2 8 1 2 3 ; F ) g ,3 1 ,b = N o . 30113: F ig . 31 ,d - N o .6 4 (2 I.M 3 ; F lg ,3 2 .b - N o .8 4 C 1 3 : F ig . 3 6 ,a = N o .B < 5 ) [2 3 : F ig . 8 7 = N o .7 7 1 1 3 : F ig . 8 8 - N o .8 < 5 > E123; F ig .9 0 - N o .B (2 IE 5 3 . N o .6 4 ( 2 ) C 9 ] . N a .6 4 {3 )C a 3 . N o .6 4 ( 1 3 > [5 ] :F ig .9 2 , b = N o . 8 0 1 7 3 ; F ig . 9 4 - N o .6 4 ( 3 0 ) £ 3 3 ; F ig .9 5 ,a = N o . 8 ( 7 } [3 1 ; F ig -9 6 = N o . R r2)E 71 , N o .£ 4 -(2 )E 3 3 , N c . l i1 f3 ) [3 1 , K o . 6 l ( t 3 > m , [3 3 , N<?r6 4 (2 4 )E23, N o .71C23, N o .8 0 [5 3 ; F ig .152 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 2 ) ; F ig . 170 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I ,2 0 ,S : F ig 172 = N o - 8 6 / X V I I . Z 7 . K 3 ) ; F lg .1 7 3 = N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,K 7 > j F ig . 1 7 4 -7 5 = N o . 7 0 / X V I I , 2 7 ,2 , F ig .178 = N Q .72E 51.3

Page 162: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

162 2- A rt and Painting In Ancient Indian General Studies

de S i l v a — V i g i e r , A,: D as Leben d es Buddha. Nach den a lten Legenden und 1m Sp iegel der K unst, London 1956.C 191pp.; T h e B u d d h a le g e n d t o l d a c c o r d in g t o 1 6 . 3 ; q c o lo u r e d , 145 b la c k a n d w h i t e r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f s c e n e s o f t h e L ife o f t h e B u d d h a .— p .3 2 = N o , 6 7 / I X , l l , 6 ( 4 ) ; F ig . 2 = N o - B 4 0 4 2 ; F ig -1 2 = N o .6 4 (6 )C 9 2 3 T F ig .3 9 = N o .6 4 ( 2 * ) E 3 3 : F ig . 4 0 = N o -8 {4 ) .k 2 ] ; F ig . 69 = N o . a ( 5 ) t 4 3 : F ig . 7 0 = N o T8 0 [7 5 1 ; F ig . 9 0 - N o .7 7 J J J f F lg -9 4 = N la ,B 8 C 5 7 3 : F ig T9 5 = N o . 6 4 < 6 )0 2 4 2 , N o .6 4 ( B ) 1433 , N o SO C IO T ], N o .8 0 [1 0 8 J ; F lg lO l - N o . 4 21113: F ig , 103 = N o . 3 0 0 3 : F lg -1 3 3 = N o . 6 ( 8 ) [ 7 1 . ]

Ra u , H.; Die K unst Fndiens b is /. um Islam , S tu ttg a r t 1958.C 6 4 p p .; p . 2 7 - 3 3 A j a n t a . - P I .3 = N o - 5 0 / I , l , i ( l ) ; F ig .52 = 1 ,4 ,3 ; F ig , S3 = N o , 8 6 /X V 11 ,27 ,1 (3); F jg - 5 4 - N o - 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S , i t 2 l ) 3

Ha RTEL, H+; Indische tind Z en tra lasiatisch e W andm alerei, = M eisterw erke a u sse r- europaisch er M alerei, Berlin 1959.E 2 2 p p .; p . B - i l B r i e f s u r v e y o f t h e A ja n t a p a in t i n g s . - P i . 2 = N o . 8 / X +i2 , i ( 5 ) t P L 4 — N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S , 1 ( 7 ) ; H .S - N o - f iB ^ X V i r , 2 0 ,4 (1 ) ; P I .7 = N o . 4 9 ^ X V I I , 2 2 , 2 ( l ) ; F l , 6 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 .5 ; P l-9 = N o , 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (9 ) ; P I , 12 = N o .3 8 /1 , 4 ,2 (1 )3

Fisc h e r , K.; Schopfungen mdlscher Kunst, Von den frUhesten Bauten und Bil-dern b is zum mittelalterlichen Tempel, Kbln 1959, repr 196Lf 4 1 2 p p ., 2 7 5 F ig s , ; A ja n t a p .1 2 2 - 2 6 . - F ig .6 2 = N o ,6 4 (2 D C 2 3 ; F ig . 63 = N o .6 4 (1 7 )C l3 ; F ig -9 2 ( d e t a i l ) = N o -7 7 C 7 3 .]

GOETZ, H,: Indien - FUnf Jah rtau sen d e indischer K unst, B aden-B aden 19S9; repr, 1979; (tran sl.): India - Five Thousand Y ears o f Indian A rt, Bom bay 1959.[ 2 6 4 p p . ; p . 1 0 6 -1 2 C h a r a c t e r i s t i c c o m p a r is o n o f t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g s w i t h o t h e r p a in t in g s o f t h « G u p t a p e r io d . 3

Fa b r i , C ,: An O utline H istory o f Indian Paintings, in: C u ltu ral Forum , 3, M arch 1961, p.24-27; 3, Jun e 1961, p,46-49; 4, O ctober 1961, p ,84-87.[ 3

K a u l , M.: T rends in Indian Painting, Ancient - M edieval - M odern, New Delhi 1961.[2 3 2 p p . ; p .7 - 2 5 A j a n t a , - p , lO - N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 4 ) ; p . l l = N o . 4 1 /1 , 3 , 2 ( 9 ) - (1 0 ); p .1 3 - N 0 . 6 9 / X V I L 2 0 . S ; p .1 6 = N o . 7 3 / X V l , i 7 H i< B>: p .1 7 = N 0 . 7 0 / X V I I . 2 7 . 2 ; p .1 9 =N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 0 ) . 3

R a w s o n , P.S.; Indian Painting, Paris-N ew York 1961.[ l ? l p p . ; p , Z l - S l " W a l l P a in t in g (1 s t e , A . D . - 7 t h c .A . D . ) A ja n t a - B a g h +h; p ,5 3 - 5 S" E a r ly Wn.ll Pn Jntln^a in C a y lo n (S th -ftth c .A .D .) S lh a ^ lr J - U ln d n ^ a lii1'. S a v u ra lc a p t io n s w r o n g . - p .1 6 = N o .7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 ( 1 - 4 ) ; p .2 2 = N o .6 0 /E ,4 ,3 ; p .2 3 = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 .2 (1 ) ; p ,2 5 = N o . 2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 { 2 > , < 6 ) - ( 8 ) ; p ,2 8 = N o - 3 8 /1 .4 ,2 ( 1 ) ; p , 3 0 = N o . 8 6 / X V l I f2 7 , l ( 3 ) ; p .3 3 = N o . 7 7 / X V i l , 2 1 , l ( l > ; p .4 0 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I . 2 5 . 1 ( 7 ) ; p .41 = N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 ( i ) - ( 4 ) ; p ,4 2 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 , 5 ; p .4 6 = N o . 4 1 / I f3 f2 (9 )-(1 2 > ; p. 4 7 = N o . 6 5 / I I , 9 ,1 (5 ); p .4 9 = N o . 4 5 /1 .3 ,1 (2 ) 3

S e c k e l , D.: K un st des Buddhism us, W erden, W anderung und W andlung, B aden- Baden 1962.£ 3 3 2 p p . ; C o m p le t e s u r v e y o f a r t in t h e B u d d h is t c o u n t r i e s . 3

HAVEIX, E.B.: A rt H eritage o f India, Revised by Pram od Chandra, Bombay 1964,C llS p p . ; E x t r a c t s f r o m A V E L L . E . B . ,1 9 0 8 a n d H A V E L L , E .B . : T h e Id e a ls o f E n d ia n A r t , L o n d o n 1911.3

Ba k t a l £ . : ( l i b e r s J Die K un st I n d ie n s , Berlin 1963.C 4 9 4 p p .; p .1 6 5 -7 9 A jA n t a ]

B a r r e t t , D . / G r a y , B.; Painting o f India, Lausanne-C leveland 1%3; repr* London 1 9 7 8 ; (libers.): Die indische M alerei, G enf 1963.

Page 163: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

164 2. Art and. Painting in Ancient India; General Studies

[ 6 0 3 p p . ; A c o m p r e h e n s iv e s u r v e y , a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o th e m e s , c o n t a in in g m o r e t h a n lOOO i l l u s t r a t i o n s . I n c lu d in g 1 8 0 r e p r o d u c t io n s In c o lo u r , a n d a b o u t 2 0 0 d r a w i n g s . - F ig . 7 4 = N o .6 4 < 3 ) [1 0 3 . N o , 6 4 (1 6 > U i2 . N o . 8 ( 2 ) C161i F J g ,9 5 = N o.3Q E 13: F ig ,97 = N o .6 4 (2 )C 6 1 , N o .fa t i3 )C 2 3 : F ig . 109 = N o . 1 4 / X V I I T2 4 ,5 {4 > ; F i g . I l l = N Q ^ / X V « t M ,S ; F ig - 1 9 0 = N 0 .2 8 C 4 1 ; F lg -3 2 1 = N c . .S 4 E n ; F ig .3 2 7 - N a .? 3 _ t4 :< 3 > ; F ig .3 6 S s M o ,6 A (3 Q ) [3 1 ; F ig , 3 6 6 = N 0 .7 1 E 5 3 ; F lg ,4 0 3 - N o . 16 I ' l l ; F ig - 4 0 9 = N o . 4 - ? [ 3 F i g . 410 = N o .H C D [2 3 ; F ig . 411 = N o . BC5) L43: F ig . 412 - S 'o .S < 8 )E 4 3 ; F ig . 413 = M o .6 4 (2 )E 2 3 ; F ig . 416 - N o . 6 4 U K 1 3 . N o - 6 4 ( 2 ) r £ J ; F i g ,419 = N o .Z B E 6 3 : F lg -4 Z 6 = N o . 4 2E113; F ig , 4 * 9 = N o . Z Z / X V H ^ H , 3: F i g . 4 7 0 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I ,2S,1<21>; ; F ig . 4 7 6 = N o .3 8 / 1 , 4 ,2( 1) ; F ig . 4 8 0 = N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 2 ) : F ig .4 B 1 = N o . 7 9 / I I ,1 0 ,3 (6 ) ; F ig , 4 B 2 = N o . a O E I i i ] ]

Moti Chandra ; Studies In Early Indian Painting* = Rabindranath Tagore Memorial Lectures 1964, London 1975.[1 6 0 p p . ; L e c t u r e 1, p . 9 —3 6 “ T r a n s f o r m a t io n o f t h e G u p t a - V a k a ta k a T r a d i t i o n " ; p .1 2 - lb A ja n t a ; p . 1 6 -1 8 B a g h ; p . 2 4 - 2 5 B a d a u i l ; p - 2 5 - 2 6 E l l o r a; p .2 7 -3 1 S U d ln d ie n , - F lg . l = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 2 ) ; F ig . 2 - N o , 4 0 / 1,2 .1 (5 ) ]

C h a it a n y a , K,; A History o f Indian Painting, The Mural Tradition, New Delhi 1976.I 9 7 p p . ; p . 2 4 - 4 2 A ja n t a ; p , 4 2 - 4 5 B a g l i ; p ,6 1 f- S l t a b h in j I; p .6 2 - 6 4 B a d a m l; p .6 4 F f , S U d - J n d io n - P I .8 = N o . 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 , l ( 8 ) ; P I lO = II,9 ,3 < 1 > ; P1.J1 = X V I I , 21 ,3 ; P I .12 = X V I I , 2 1 , i ; F L 1 3 -P 1 .1 4 = 1 ,4 ,3 ; P I . IS - N o , 4 3 / X V I I . 2 6 . 1 t 2 ) ; P I ,16 = N o ,8 0 / 1 , 4 , 4 ; P I .17 = N o , 6 S / I I . 9 tI { 4 ) -(5 ) ; P l. lS - P J .1 9 = 1 ,5 ,3 ; P I .2 0 = X V I I ,2 1 ,1 ; P I .21 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (9 ) ; P I.2 2 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 2 ) ; P I ,2 3 = N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 6 , l ( 6 ) - ( 7 ) ; P I .2 4 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 26 ,1 (21>3

Ag r a w a u , V,S.] G upta Art, A H istory o f Indian Art in the Gupta Period,300-600 A.D., V aranasi 1977,E 1 3 6 p p .; p V " T h e w o r k __ . . is t h e .........c o m p i l a t i o n o f ........ w r i t i n g s o f l a t e P r o f . V .5 ,A g r a w a la " ; p ,9 1 -9 7 P a in t in g ; p .9 2 - 9 5 A ja n t a ; p , 9 5 f , B a g h , - F lg ,6 9 = 1.4*53

S iv a r a m a m u r t i , C.i The Painter in Ancient India, = Coomaraswamy MemorialL ectu res 1 976 , New Delhi 1978.E tO S p p .; A s u r v e y b a s e d o n e a r l ie r w o r k s o f t h e a u t h o r c o n c e r n in g t h e l i t e r a r y s o u r c e s r e l a t i n g t o p a in t in g a n d p a in t e r s . - F ig . 25 = X V I I , 21,1; F ig . 3 4 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I ,

26 ,1 (21> ; F ig . 35 = N o - 7 7 / X V I 1 ,2 2 ,1( 1) ; F ig . 5 4 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 . 5 3

Mo d e , H,: K un st in Slid - und S lid o staslen , D resden 1979.C 3 7 4 p p .; A ja n t a p .6 2 - 6 B : 2 c o lo u r e d p ic t u r e s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s , 1 o f S i ta n a v a s a l , 2 o f S lg l r ly a .1

Ra j a n . K.V.S.: Art o f South India, Delhi 1980.C i9 6 p p ,; p , 4 5 - 4 9 , p . l ( 3 7 f , A j a n t a ]

G r a y , B . ( e d . ) : T h e A r t s o f In d ia , O x f o r d 1981.

[ 2 2 4 p p . ; C o n t r i b u t i o n s b y e le v e n a u t h o r s o n B u d d h is t , H in d u a n d J a J n a a r t , o n a r t In t h e I s la m ic p e r io d a n d in m o d e r n I n d ia ; p .9 - 2 9 G R A Y , B. " I n t r o d u c t i o n ; P r e h is t o r y a n d t h e C la s s ic T r a d i t i o n o f W a l l P a in t i n g " . 3

Wi l l i a m s , J . : The A rt o f G upta India, Empire and Province, Princeton 1982.E 2 0 9 p p ,; p .1 8 1 -8 7 " A p p e n d ix ; A ja n t a a n d th e A r t o f t h e V i k 5 t a k a a " ; P r o b le m s o f d a t in g w i t h a d is c u s s io n o f t h e w o r k o f ^ B E G L E Y , 1966. 11S P IN K , 1 9 6 6 f f . a n d ^ W E I N E R , 1 9 7 7 .- F ig . 71 = N o .B O i:2 9 3 ; F ig . 95 = N o . 6 4 (6 }C 1 2 5 3 , N o .6 4 < 8 > C 4 4 3 , N o . 8 0 [1 0 8 3 ]

Kr a m r i s c h , S,: Exploring India's Sacred Art* Philadelphia 1983,"Se lected W rit in gs o f S te lla Kratnrisch"; p.263-72 In troduction to ^ ^K R A M R ISC M , 1924; p ,273-307 E x trac ts From 2K R A M R IS C H , 1937.3

Hu n t i n g t o n , S.L .: The A rt o f Ancient India, Buddhist, Hindu, Jain , New York 1965.[ 7 8 6 p p . ; p , 2 3 9 - 6 0 A ja n t a ; P I .8 = N o . 8 f i / X V I I , 2 7 3l ; P l . lO = N o . 4 1 / I , 3 , 2 ( 9 ) - ( 1 0 ) ; P I. 11 - N o .3 7 / I I , 10 ,2(1) - ( 4 ) ]

Z w a l f , W. led.): Buddhism , A rt and Faith, London 1985.E 3 0 0 p p .; ' c a t a lo g u e a n d v is u a l r e c o r d o f a n e x h i b i t i o n d r a w n m a in ly o n th e r e ­s o u r c e s o f t h e B r i t i s h M u s e u m a n d B r i t i s h L i b r a r y " . ]

Page 164: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2. Art and Painting In Ancient India; General Studies 165

Ha r l e , J .C r: The Art and Architecture o f the Indian Subcontinent, Harmondsworth 1986; repr. 1987,[5 ? 7 p p , ; p ,3 5 5 - 7 0 " M u r a l P a in t in g a n d t h e B e g in n in g s o f M i n ia t u r e P a in t in g " ; s h o r t s u r v e y , - F ig . 13 - N o . 6 4 f 6 ) [ 7 1 L F ig .5 8 - N o ,G 4 (6 )[7 1 II J

Tj U l j a e v , S ,L : Iskusstvo Indii, Moskva 1988,[ 3 4 2 p p . ; p .2 4 9 - 9 0 A j a n t a , J

Kr is h a n , Y.: The Buddha Image, Its Origin and Development, New Delhi 1996CI7+PP-3 S tud ies Ln the con tex t o f Indian and C en tre ) A slan art, based on previous artic les o f the au th o r!

3. Indian Cave Monasteries in Consideration of their Wall PaintingsSa l t , H.: A ccount o f th e C aves in S a ise tte , in: T ran sac tio n s o f the Literary Society o f

Bom bay, 1, London 1819, p.41-52.[p .4 6 -5 2 D escription o f Knnherl; three p la tes w ith p lans and sk etch es o f r e l ie fs . ]

Fe r c u s s o n , J.: Illustrations o f the Rock-Cut Tem ples o f India, Selectedfrom the best examples o f the different series o f caves at Ellora, Ajunta, Cuttack* Salsette, Karli, and MahaveJLipore, (18 Plates), Drawn on stone by Mr.T.C.Dibdin, from sketches carefully made on the spot, with the assistance of the Camera- Ludda, in the years 1838-9; Text to accompany the folio-volum e o f plates, London 184S[64pp .; D escrip tion s o f the caves o f Ajanta, B sgh , K srle , Kanheri, Junnar, E llo ra and E lephants, w ith a few re fe rences to w e ll paintings;; P I.3 = H dh le X , H a lle ; P L4 = H d h le X V I, H a lle ; P I.5 = H dh le X V H , H a lle ; P I.6 = H dh le X IX T Veranda; PL7 = HdhJe X IX , H a lle ; Pl.fl - H dh le V lT ,V eran da ; P I.9 = H dh le II, V e ran da .]

Fe r g u s s o n , J.: The Rock Temples o f India, in: Journal o f the Royal Asiatic Society* 8, London 1846, p,30-93.[R ep rin t o f the tex t o f 3F E R G U S S O N H 1845D

Wi l s o n , J>: Memoir on th e Cave-Temples and M onasteries and Other Ancient Buddhist, Brahman Leal and Jaina Remains of Western India, in: Journal o f the Bombay Branch o f the Royal Asiatic Society, 3, 2, Bombay 1850, p.37-107; Second Memoir, ibid.4, Bombay 1852-53, p.340-79.[ R e s u m e o f p r e v i o u s r e s e a r c h e s ; p .7 1 -7 2 A j a n t a . 1

Fe r g u s s o n , J . /G il l , R.: The Rock-Cut Temples o f India, Illustrated by 74 photo­graphs taken on the spot by Major Gill, described by Jam es Fergusson, London 1864.C58 p h o t o g r a p h s o f t h e o u t s id e o f t h e A ja n t a c a v e s , 16 o f t h e E l l o r a c a v e s ; o f s o m e

v a lu e a s a d o c u m e n t a t io n o f t h e s t a t e o f t h e fa c a d e s a n d t h e o u t s id e p i l l a r s b e f o r e a n y m o d e r n a d d i t io n s o r r e c o n s t r u c t i o n . ]

Fe r g u s s o n , J .: History o f Indian and Eastern Architecture, London 1876; rev. and ed. with additions: Indian Architecture, by J,B urgess;Eastern Architecture, by R.P.Spiers, L,£., London 1910-16; repr. New Delhi 1972.[4 8 2 , 5 3 7 p p . j 1, p .1 8 8 - 9 7 S t r u c t u r e o f t h e A ja n t a c a v e s w i t h r e f e r e n c e s t o t h e pain tings {by J .B u rgess ) 3

Fe r g u s s o n , J . / B u r g e s s , J.: The Cave Temples o f India, London 1880; repr. New Delhi 1969.[556pp.j D escrip tion s o f a ll the then know n cave m onasteries w ith p lan s and elevations; p .280 -344 A jan ta caves; N o .54—61 W o o d engrav ings o f A jan ta paintings baaed on G U I's copies from 13M A N N IN G , 1869.- N o .54 = N o ^ S / X V I ^ K G ) : N o .55 = N o.73/X V I.17 .itl): N o .56 = N o ,64/X V I. 19,1(16>; N o .57 = N o .6+/ X V I. 19,1<18 ) : No.59 = No.77/XVII,21J<S); No.GO = N o .5 7 /X V IL 2 6 h3<l) - (4 ) , (1 4 )-f l6 ); PI .20 (trac in g ) = N o .88 [5 9 ]i P I.43 = No .60/1,5,2(6); PI. 51 (trac ing ) - N o . QO[lllJ;P1.56( trac ing ) = No.88C62]J

Page 165: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Indian Cave Monasteries In Consideration of their Wall Paintings 167

4-,2< 1); P I .31,1 = N o . 6 4 / X V I t l 9 tK 1 b ); P I -32,1 - N o , 6 4 / X V I T1931 < 2 0 ); P L -3 2 ,2 = N o ^ G / X V I l , 2 7 ,1 (2 ) - (3 > ;P ] ,3 4 ,1 = N o , 7 0 / X V l I 32 7 32; P l.3 4 ,2 = N o - 4 3 / X V I l l 2 S J1 ( 6 } - ( 7 ) ; PL.3S.1 = N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 Tl( 2 1 ) ; P I .3 5 ,2 = N d .1 4 / X V I I , 2 4 ,5 ( 4 ) s P L 3 6 = N o ,8 6 / X V H ±2 7 T1 (3 ); P l-3 7 ,1 = N o . 2 7 / X V I l , 2 8 , 3 ; P I.3 7 ,2 = N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 2 i , i ( 4 ) - ( 5 > ; P I .3 8 ,1 ^ N n , 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 , 4 { i > } P I. 3 8 ,2 = N o . s a / x v i l , a y . lO S ) ; P I . 39 = N o , 6 9 / X V | I , 2 Q , 5 ( lM 3 ) - { 4 ) ; P1,J - N o , 6 5 / I I , 9 . 1 ( 5 ) : P l . K = N o . 8 6 / X V I I ,27,1 (3 ) ; P l , L t2 = N o , 4 3 / X V I l F2 S hl ( 2 j ) ]

MlTRA, D . t Buddhist Monuments, C alcutta 1971; repr. 1980.[3 1 5 p p . ; D e s c r ip t io n s o f B u d d h is t b u i l d in g s , a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o r e g io n s ; p . l S l f f . C a v e m o n a s t e r ie s Ln M a h a r a s h t r a . - P l . l = N o ,6 4 (2 )1 1 ]; F ig . 10 =■ N o . 6 7 ( 2 ) [ i ] ; F ig . 14 = N O .H H L57J; F ig . 16 = N o . B - m i ; F ig ,17 - No»,77C13; F lg .2 2 = N o ,6 (2 )C 3 J ; F ig . 22 = N o . 6 4 12) [7 3 , N o ,6 4 < 3 )C 3 1 ,N o ,6 4 (1 3 ) [4 3 , N o .6 4 ( l6 > C 3 3 F N o . 6 4 (2 4 ) [ 2 ] , N o .7 lC 2 3 , N o .e O C S I; F ig . 127 = N o . 4 2 C l l ]< 4 > - < S > ; F ig . 128 = N o , 7 3 [ 3 K 7 > ; F ig . 131 = N o .S (5 ) [1 2 3 ]

DEHEJIA, V.: Early Buddhist Rock Temples, A Chronological Study, London-Ithaca 1972.E 2 4 0 p p ,; A c o m p r e h e n s iv e I n v e s t ig a t io n In t h e c h r o n o lo g y o f t h e c a v e s o n t h e b a s e

o f t h e i r J n s c ip t l o n s ; p , 1 2 4 -2 6 A ja n t a I X l in d X , ]

Ka il , 0 ,C ,: B uddhist Cave T em ples o f India, Bombay 1975.[1 3 8 p p . ; P o p u la r s u r v e y ; p , 8 0 - 9 5 A ja n t a ]

Na g a r a ju , S .i Buddhist Architecture o f Western India, (c, 250 B .C .- c. A.D. 300)T Delhi 1981.[ 3 9 2 p p . ; A r r a n g e m e n t o f g r o u p s o f c a v e s in o r d e r t o d e f in e t h e i r c h r o n o lo g y ; p .9 8 — 105 S t r u c t u r e o f t h e A j a n t a c a v e s V I I E - X V ; p ,3 2 & I n s c r i p t i o n s In C a v e X e n d X I I ; F ig , 17 Plans a n d e le v a t io n s o f c a v e s I X . X . X I I , X I I I a n d X V . 3

Sq u n d a r a RAjANf K^V.j Cave Temples o f the Deccan* Delhi 1981.[ 3 4 9 p p . ; S u r v e y o f t h e n o n — B u d d h is t c a v e - t e m p le s , 5 0 0 - 8 0 0 A .D . , w i t h s o m e

r e f e r e n c e s t o t h e p a in t in g s in th e E l lo r e c a v e s . ]

PLAESCHKE* H ,/P l a E5CHKe t J . i IndJsche Felsentempel und Hdhlenkldster, Ajanta und El lira, Leipzig 1982.C 2 3 6 p p .; p , 11-69 A ja n t a , p .7 0 -1 3 1 E i l o r a ; p . 1 3 2 -5 0 P r im a r y s t u d y o f t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f o r n a m e n t a t io n ; p . 151 - 9 2 " B l l d l n h a l t u n d B i ld id e e " , p .1 9 3 -2 2 9 " D a s M e n s c h e n b i ld I n d e r in d ls c h e n K i i n s f - P I .4 = N o , 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 , S ( i> ; P I .3 = N o . 6 9 / X V I l , 2 0 f5< Z ),(4 > ; P I ,7 - N o . 6 8 / X V I I . 2 * 4 ( i> ; P I .8 = N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 2 1 , l ( l > ; P I . 9 = N o . 7 7 / X V I I .2 1 .1 1 4 ) : P l . lO = N 0 . 8 6 / X V I I . 2 7 . 1 1 3 ) ; P I . 11 = X V I I , 21,1; P I .14 = N o . 3 8 / 1 , 4 , 2< 1); P I . IS = N o . 4 S / I , 3 , l ; P I .16 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 ( 9 ) — ( IQ ); P I . 18 = N o .6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 (6 > ; P I .19 = N o , 4 0 / I , 2 , i t 5 > ; P I .21 = N o . 3 7 / I I , 10 ,2 (1 4 ); P I -22 = N o . 3 7 / H , 1 0 ,2 (1 > M + ); P I ,2 3 - N o - 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (1 3 ) ; P I .2 6 - N o - 3 7 /J I , lQ T2 t5 > -(6 > 3 P I ,4 6 = N o . 7 2 [ 5 1 ] ; P i .6 6 = N o.S O C H i ] ]

Dh a v a l ik a r , M.K.: Late Hinayana Caves o f Western India, Poona 1984.[ 8 4 p p . ; " T h e m o n o g r a p h y ............ s h o w s t h a t t h e r o c k - c u t a c t i v i t y d id n o t a b r u p t l ys t o p , a s is g e n e r a l l y s u p p o s e d , a t t h e c lo s e o f th e s e c o n d c e n t u r y A .D . b u t c o n ­t i n u e d e v e n in t h e t h i r d a n d p a r t l y In t h e f o u r t h c e n t u r y ” ; p - 1 2 -2 8 J u n n a r ; p .2 9 - 3 7 K a r a d a n d o t h e r c a v e s ; p . 3 8 - 5 0 K u d a - M a h a d - S h e la r w a d i ; p . 5 1 -6 6 K a n h e r i ; p , 6 7 - 7 7 V ih a r a s a n d M a n d a p a a ; p . 7 8 - 8 0 C o n t l u a i o n . ]

Sa t o , S,: The Cave Temples o f India, 1, II, Tokyo 1985.[ 3 4 4 p p . ; 1 7 2 p p .; J a p a n e s e t e x t w i t h n u m e r o u s p h o t o g r a p h s o f d e t a i l s , a n d w i t h

p la n s , m a p s a n d c h r o n o lo g ic a l t a b le s , ]

Kh a n d a l a v a l a , K , i Rock-Cut Temples in Maharashtra, ini Maharashtra, = Marg Publications, Bombay 1985, p.209^30.[G e n e r a l s u r v e y o f t h e c a v e s a n d a t t e m p t s a t c h r o n o l o g y . ]

A i i i r , D .C.; Buddhist Shrines in India, Delhi 1986,C 1 3 2 p p .; P o p u la r i i i r v a y ^ p . 1 0 3 - 0 8 A J a n tn . 1

M e i s t e r , M . W . / D h a k y , M - A * / K R I S H N A D e v a (ed): E n c y c lo p e d ia o f I n d ia n T e m p le

Architecture, North India, Foundations o f North Indian Style, c,250 B+C.- A.D, 1100, New Delhi 19BB.

Page 166: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4, Sites P r e s e r v in g Fragments of Painting Correa ponding to AJ&nta 169

Ha LDAR, A.K.: The Buddhist C aves of Bagh, in: Burlington M agazine,« , London 1923, p.159-67,[A c c o u n t o f a visit to the caves In January - February 1921 to copy the w a ll pain ­tings; descrip tion o f the scenes o f the v e r a n d a h - p a i n t i n g . 1

Lu a r d * C.L,; Lea g ro tte s de Bagh et leurs fresques, in: Revue des A rts Asiatlques, 3,1, Paris 1926, p.3-1Dt[ p , 7 “ 10 D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s ; p .9 : " q u c r e p r e s e n t s - 1 — e l l e e n s o m m e ? J t is q u 'n p r e s e n t I '^ n lg m e n 'e s t p a s K - s o l iu - . 11]

Ma r s h a l l , J . {ed.): The Bagh Caves in the Gwalior State, London 1927, repr. 1978.[7 H | ip . ; p , 4 6 - 6 3 D e t a i le d d e s c r ip t io n o f t h e p o in t in g s b y J . F h . V o g e l ; p .6 5 - 6 7 C o m m e n t s o n t h e p a in t in g s , In p a r t i c u l a r o n th e d a n c in g s c e n e b y E B r H a v e l h p ,6 9 - 74- A e s t h e t i c e v a lu a t io n b y J .i- i .CTousi n s ; P L A — I C o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f A . K . H a id a r 's c o p ie s , P I. 19 L in e d r a w in g s o f th e s e c o p ie s , 1.1 — IS P la n s , e le v a t io n s a n d

p h o t o g r a p h s o f t h e c a v e s ; P l . tb - 1 8 L in e d r a w in g s o f o r n a m e n t a l p a in t in g s o n t h e c e i l i n g a n d t h e w a l l s o f c a v e I V . 1

Ra h m i n , S.F.; The Indian Art o f Drawing Pictures in the Caves o f Bagh, in; The Indian Daily Mail, 1928 c ]

Gh o s h . A,: The Bagh Cave F re sco es, A Review, in: Rupam, N r.33-34, C a lcu tta 1928, p.16-22.[R e v ie w o f ^ * M A R S H A L L , 1927; p ,1 8 -2 1 A t t e m p t a t i d e n t i f y i n g t h e v e r a n d a h - p a in t in g s a s a d e p ic t io n o f t h e B u d d h a le g e n d b a s e d o n 1 & 3 B c ,3

S a n z a i , Sasakichi: On the Art of the B£gh Caves in India, in; The Kokka, No,481, Tokyo 1930; No. 483, 1931.[No-481 On the scu lp tu res , a ttribu ted to G u p ta -a rt ; N o .483 O n the paintings, w ith

tw o b lack and w h ite rep roduction s o f cop ies o f d e ta ils ,]

C a r e l l l M.r Le g ro tte di Bagh e t le lo ro p itture, in: A siatica , 4,2, Rom a 1940, p.81-89.[ D e s c r i p t i o n a n d a e s t h e t i c e v a lu a t io n o f t h e v e r a n d a h - p a i n t i n g . ]

M i r a s h i , V.V.: The A ge o f the Bagh C aves, in: The Indian H istorical Q uarterly , 21,2: C a lcu tta 1945, p,79-fl5,[ p .H S : " T h e B a g h c a v e s t h e r e f o r e o c c u p y , in r e s p e c t o f a g e , a n i n t e r m e d i a t e p o s i t i o n b e t w e e n t h e N a s lk a n d A ja n t a c a v e s . F r o m t h e e v id e n c e s u p p l ie d b y t h e g r a n t s o f S u b a n d h u i t a p p e a r s c le a r t h a t t h e y m u s t b e r e f e r r e d t o a b o u t t h e e n d o f t h e f o u r t h c e n t u r y A .D . a t t h e L a t e s t . " ]

Di k s h i t , S.K,: A Guide to the Central Archaeological Museum Gwalior,Gwalior 1962,[ R e p r o d u c t io n o f t h e c o p ie s o f v e r a n d a h - p a in t in g w h ic h a r e k e p t i n t h e m u s e u m , ]

A g r a w a l a . P,K>; The Date o f the Bagh Caves and the ir Paintings, in: Bharati, 9,2, V aranasi 196S-66, p.9-l&,[p . 11: "O n the basis o f the evidence su pp lied by this co p p e rp la te " (p la te o f king Subandhu, d iscovered 1929 in the d eb ris o f Cave III "It Js hardly p o s s ib le to give at le a s t som e o f the caves at Bagh a date a fte r f ifth cen tu ry ".]

Kh a RE, M,D,: Bagh-ki-GuphayenT Bhopal 1971.[ G u id e w i t h p la n s a n d 6 2 I l l u s t r a t i o n s . ]

An a n d , Mu Ik Raj; Rhythm of Dance and Music in the Bagh Caves,in: M arg , 25,3, Bom bay 1972, p.2-t6.C A e s te t lc is ln g r e f l e c t i o n s , w i t h I l l u s t r a t i o n s f r o m * M A R S H A L L , 1 9 2 7 .]

Page 167: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4 . S i t e s P r e s e r v in g F r a g m e n t s o f P a in t in g C o r r e s p o n d in g t o A ]a n te 171

m e r e ly t r a c e s o f f l o w e r s , h o u s e s a n d h u m a n f i g u r e s w e a r in g c l o t h e s , T h e n f o l l o w s a t r e e w i t h a b i r d a n d a h u m a n f ig u r e * p r o b a b ly a c h i l d in i t s b r a n c h e s r A r o u n d t h i s a re a n u m b e r o f o t h e r h u m a n F ig u r e s s t a n d in g , s i m i l a r t o t h a t u p o n t h e t r e e , a l l u n d r e s s e d , t h e h a i r t i e d i n t o a k n o t o n t h e L e f t s id e o f t h e h e a d . D . A m a le F ig u r e s e a te d c r o s s - le g g e d , e v id e n t l y n a k e d , w i t h t h r e e a t t e n d a n t s s t a n d in g a n d w e a r in g c lo t h e s . T o t h e s id e o f t h i s g r o u p , t w o s i m i l a r s e a te d f i g u r e s w i t h t h r e e a t t e n d a n t s . B e lo w , a h o u s e w i t h a c a i t v a —w in d o w a n d a n e le p h a n t a n d t h r e e m a le F ig u r e s w e a r in g c l o t h e s s t a n d in g In f r o n t . N e a r t h i s g r o u p Is s e e n a c h a r io t d r a w n b y t h r e e h o r s e s a n d s u r m o u n t e d b y a n u m b r e l la ; a ls o a n o t h e r e le p h a n t w i t h a n a t t e n d a n t . A s i m i l a r s e r ie s o f s e a te d m a le f i g u r e s , a h o u s e W i t h a c a t t y a - w i n d o w a n d a n e le p h a n t Is r e p e a te d i n t h e s e c o n d h a l f o f t h i s p a n e l . 11]

Bl o c h , T,; (Jogimara Caves)> in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey o f India, Bengal C ircle, 1903^04, C alcu tta , p.12-14.E J

Bl o c h , T.: Eln grlechlsches Theater in Indien, In: Z e its c h rlft der DeutschenMorgenlandischen Gesellschaft, SB, Leipzig 1904, p .+55-57.[ A r g u m e n t s f o r t h e s u g g e s t io n , t h a t t h e S l ta b h e n g a c a v e Was u s e d a s a m i n ia t u r e a m p h i t h e a t r e f o r a b o u t 3 0 s p e c t a t o r s ; p .4 5 5 I n t h e J o g lm a r a c a v e , t h e f i g u r e s o f t h e s a m e c e l l i n g p a in t in g s , in r e d - b r o w n , a r e p la c e d o n a w h i t e b a c k g r o u n d ; e le p h a n t s , t r e e s a n d o t h e r t h i n g s a r e p a in t e d In t h e s a m e c o l o u r , h u m a n f ig u r e s h a v e t h e o u t l i n e o f t h e i r b o d y d o n e in a b la c k l in e , b la c k a n d w h i t e e y e s a n d b la c k h a i r t i e d in a k n o t o n t h e l e f t s id e , d r e s s e d p a r t s o f t h e b o d y h a v e b e e n l e f t w h i t e , o n ly t h e c o n t o u r s h a v e b e e n in d ic a t e d w i t h r e d l i n e s . ]

LU d E r s , H+: Iud liche Hcihlen als Vergniigtingsorte, in: Z c lts c h r ift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, 68, Leipzig 1904, p,867f. ; (transL): Indian Caves as Pleasure^Resorts, in: Indian Antiquary, 3+, Bombay 1905, p,199f.E L i t e r a r y r e f e r e n c e s t o c a v e s aa p le a s u r e " r e s o r t s in a d d i t io n t o ^ ^ B L O C H 'a a c c o u n t , 1 9 04 .1

BURGESS, J*e The Ramgarh H ill Caves in Sarguja, in: Indian Antiquary, 3+, Bombay 1905, p.J9 7-200.[ S u r v e y o f r e s e a r c h d o n e s o f a r w i t h t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e e s s a y b y 4 C O D E R S , 1 9 0 4 .1

BLAKISTON, J .F . j Joglm ara Caves, in: Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, Eastern Circle, 1913-14, Calcutta, p,+3f. r I

Ma r s h a l l , J . : (Jog lm ara), in: Annual R eport o f the A rchaeological Survey o f India, 1914-15, 1, C a lcu tta , p. 12.[ " I n t h e s a m e c i r c l e , t h e c o p y in g o f th e f r e s c o e s In t h e J o g lm a r a C a v e In S l r g u ja S t a t e w a s b r o u h g t t o c o m p le t io n . T h e s e c o p ie s w h ic h h a v e b e e n v e r r y c a r e f u l l y e x e c u t e d u n d e r t h e s u p e r v is io n o f M r , B l a k i n s t o n , m a k e i t c le a r t h a t t h e f r e s c o e s h a v e b e e n e x e c u t e d b y t w o d i f f e r e n t h a n d s . T h e o r i g i n a l w o r k , w h ic h d a te s f r o m a b o u t t h e 1 s t c e n t u r y B .C ., m u s t h a v e p o s s e s s e d c o n s id e r a b le m e r i t , s o m e o f t h e f i g u r e s , s p e c ia l l y t h e m a k a r a s a n d o t h e r m o n s t e r s , s t i l l s h o w in g c o n s id e r a b le v ig o u r a n d d e c is io n in t h e i r o u t l i n e s t h o u g h t h e y h a v e s u f f e r e d m u c h f r o m t h e c o lo u r s c r u d e ly d a u b e d o v e r th e m , w h e n t h e p a in t in g s w e r e s u b s e q u e n t ly r e s t o r e d — p r o b a b ly In t h e l a t e r m id d le a g e s . " ]

Ra f s o n , E ,Jt: The C am bridge H istory o f India, 1, C am bridge 1922-C p-642F- D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e c e i l i n g - p a in t i n g s In t h e J o g lm a r a c a v e : " E v id e n t l y , t h e f r e s c o h a s b e e n r e p a in t e d a n d a d d e d t o b y s o m e u n t u t o r e d h a n d a t a t im e w h e n m o s t o f i t s c o l o u r i n g h a d fa d e d , a n d th e s e f e w l in e a r d r a w in g s a re a l l t h a t is L e f t o f t h e o r i g i n a l w o r k . I t Is t o t h e l a t e r p e r io d , t h a t b e lo n g n o t o n ly t h e e x i s t i n g p ig ­m e n t s - r e d a n d c r im s o n a n d b la c k - w i t h w h ic h t h e o l d e r f i g u r e s h a v e b e e n r e s t o r e d , b u t t h e b a n d s o f m o n o c h r o m e y e l l o w a n d r e d w h ic h d iv id e a n d s u b d iv id e t h e p a n e ls , a s w e l l a s t h e n u m e r o u s I l l - d r a w n a n d p r i m i t i v e - l o o k i n g f ig u r e s

Page 168: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

172 4, SiU'5 Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajanta

A p p l ie d i n d i s c r i m i n a t e l y o n t h e f r e s c o , w h e r e e v e r t h e o l d e r p a ln l l n g s h a d b e e n o b ­l i t e r a t e d , O f t h e e a r l i e r w o r k , a l l t h a t c a n n o w b e m a d e o u t la t h a t I t w a s d is p o s e d I n a s e r ie s o f c o n c e n t r i c p a n e ls s e p a r a te d f r o m o n e a n o t h e r b y n a r r o w b a n d s : t h a t t h e b a n d s w e r e a d o r n e d w L th r o w s o f f la s h e s , m a k a r e s , a n d o t h e r a q u a t ic m o n s te r s ^ a n d t h a t i n t h e p a n e ls w e r e v a r io u s s u b je c t s d e p ic t e d i n a v e r y h a p h a z a r d f a s h io n , a m o n g w h ic h a r e t h e f a m i l i a r c h a t y a h a l l s w i t h p in n a c le d r o o f s , t w o - h o r s e c h a r io t s , a n d g r o u p s o f f i g u r e s s e a te d a n d s t a n d in g , m a n i f e s t l y a n a lo g o u s t o t h o s e f o u n d in t h e e a r ly r e l i e f s , b u t t o o m u c h e f f a c e d t o a d m i t o f a d e t a i le d c o m p a r is o n , . . . . . T h e la te D r, B loch , w h o v isited the cave in 1904 fa iled to perceive the r e p a i n t i n g w hich the fre s c o had Undergone.”]

Fa l k , F,: Kunstdichtung in den Hohlen von Ramgarh, in: Asiatische Studicn, 45,2, Bern 1991, p.2S7-7fr.[p .2 5 7 F . S u r v e y o f t h e h i s t o r y o f d is c o v e r y a n d e x p lo r a t i o n o f t h e c a v e s ; p ,2 S 9 -6 6 I n v e s t i g a t i o n o f t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s ; p .2 6 6 - 7 3 M e t r i c c h a r a c t e r o f t h e I n s c r i p t i o n s ; p . 27 + F. T h e f r a g m e n t s o f p a in t in g s ; p ,2 7 5 : S u m m a r y w i t h t h e r e s u l t , t h a t t h e p o e m s a n d p a in t in g s o f t h e c a v e s w e r e v e s t ig e s o f a n c ie n t I n d ia n a r t s , b o t h i l l u m i n a t i n g in t h e i r w a y t h e n a t u r e o f e a r ly t h e a t r i c a l p e r f o r m a n c e s ; a t a t im e n o t f a r r e m o v e d f r o m k in g A s o k a s p r in g f e s t i v a l s w e r e c e le b r a t e d o n t h e m o u n t a in s o f S l r g u ja , w i t h s w in g s s w in g in g a n d p o e t s p r e s e n t in g t h e i r l a t e s t c r e a t io n s * p o e m s i n w h ic h d i f f e r e n t p e o p le w e r e p o r t r a y e d b y u s in g d i f f e r e n t d ia le c t s a n d m e t r e s , ]

Ba jp a i , KrD,: Location o f R&maglrl o f Kalidasa, in; A.M .Shastrl (ed,)iThe Age o f the V&k5tak&&, New Delhi 1992, p.85-92,[ p . 8 7 . I n f o r m a t i o n o n t h e a u t h o r 's r e c e n t r e s e a r c h in R a m g a r h J

3. EiloraM a l e t , C,W,: Description o f the Caves or Excavations on the Mountain, about a Mile

to the Eastward of the Town o f El lore in: Aaiatick Researches, 6, C alcutta 1B01,p .3 8 9 - 4 2 3 .

[R e fe r e n c e s t o f r a g m e n t s o f p a in t in g s o n t h e c e l l i n g o f t h e o a v e s J a g a n n a th a S a b h a (p .3 9 1 ), I n d r A S a b h a (p . 3 9 2 ), D c o m a r L e n a ( p .2 9 7 ) , a a w e l l a a a t t h e K a i l u a ( p . 4 0 £ } . l

S y k e s ,W.H.: An account o f the Caves o f Eilora, in: Transactions o f the Literary Society o f Bombay, 3, London 1823, p.265f F.f D e s c r i p t i o n o f t h e c a v e s ( f o l l o w i n g * -^ M A L E T , 1 8 0 1 ), w i t h r e f e r e n c e s t o t h e f r a g m e n t s o f p a in t in g s : 13 p la t e s w i t h s k e t c h e s o f s c u lp t u r e s , t w o p i s t e s w i t h c o p ie s o f i n s c r i p t i o n s . 3

S e e l e y t J.B .; The Wonders o f EloraT or, The Narrative o f a Journey to the Temples and Dwellings Excavated .. . a t F lo r a .....London 1824; 2.ed. 1825; repr* New Delhi 197S.[ A c c o u n t o f a jo u r n e y w i t h d e t a i le d d e s c r ip t io n s o f t h e a r c h i t e c t u r e a n d w i t h

o c c a s io n a l r e f e r e n c e s t o p a in t in g s ( s e e p -2 2 0 , p .2 5 7 ) . ]

B u r g e s s , J.: The Rock Temples o f Elura or Verul* Bombay 1877; repr, Varanasi 1972,L.S fjpp.; F i r s t d e s c r ip t io n o f a l l 3 3 c a v e s .3

BURGESS, j .: Report on the Elura Cave Temples and the Brahmanical and Jaina Caves o f Western India, = Archaeological Survey o f Western India, 5, London 1083; repr. Varanasi 1970.[ " T h e R e s u l t s o f th e F i f t h , S ix t h a n d S e v e n th S e a s o n s ' O p e r a t io n s o f t h e A r c h a e o lo g ic a l S u r v e y 1 0 77 — 7 8 , 1 B 7 0 -7 9 , 1 0 7 9 - 0 0 ; S u p p le m e n t a r y t o t h e V o lu m e o n 'T h e G a v e T e m p le s o f I n d ia ” '; n o d e s c r ip t io n o f t h e p a in t in g s . 3

Th o m p s o n , D.V.: Preliminary Notes on som e Early Hindu Paintings at Eilora, in: Rupam, 7, No.25, C alcutta 1926, p.45-49.

Page 169: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

174 4. Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajanta

S p i n k , W .: Monuments o f the Early Kalachuri Period, in: Journal o f Indian History, 46, Trivandrum 1968, p ,263-70,[ " I n t h i s p a p e r w e w o u l d l i k e t o s u g g e s t t h a t c o n s id e r a t io n s o f a c h i e f l y a r t h i s t o r i c a l n a t u r e c a n le a d u s t o c o n c lu d e t h a t t h e f i r s t g r e a t H in d u c a v e t e m p le s o f I n d ia — s p e c i f i c a l l y t h e a w e I n s p i r in g c a v e s o f J o g e s h w a r l a n d E L e p h a n ta , a n d t h e c a v e s o f t h e e a r lL e s t p h a s e a t E l l o r a — a r e a i l m o n u m e n t s o f t h e E a r ly K a la c h u r l p e r io d , a n d m u s t a l l b e a s s ig n e d t o t h e s i x t h c e n t u r y A . D 7 ' ]

R a n a d e , P<V,i Ellora P a in t in g s , Aurangabad 1980.[ 8 4 p p . ; 14 c o lo u r e d a n d 6 b la c k a n d w h i t e o n e s f r o m c o p ie s b y S h a ik h R a m z a n ; p . l l ; " A f i e l d s u r v e y o f t h e e n t i r e E l l o r a c a v e c o m p le x m a d e a s u r p r i s i n g d i s c l o s u r e t h a t e x c e p t t h e c a v e s n u m b e r in g 3. 7 , 2 8 a n d 31 a l l t h e E l l o r a c a v e s w e r e o n c e p r o f u s e l y c o v e r e d w i t h p a in t in g s . T r a c e s o f t h e p l a s t e r a n d p a in t e d f r a g m e n t s a r e f o u n d o n w a l l s , c e i l in g s , a r c h i t r a v e s , p i l l a r s a n d d o o r - f r a m e s o f m o s t o f t h e c a v e s . . . . . T h e n o t a b le a m o n g t h e m a r e in K a l la a a , G a n e s h , I n d r a S a b h a a n d J a g a n n s t h S a b h a C a v e s . T h e p r e s e n t w o r k c o n t a in s o n ly a s e le c t io n o f s o m e o f t h e b e s t p r e s e r v e d p a n e ls o f E l l o r a p a in t in g s . T h e r e a re h u n d r e d s o f o t h e r p a n e ls w h ic h c a l l f o r r e s c u e , r e s t o r a t i o n a n d i l l u s t r a t i o n , ' ]

DHAVALJKARp M.: M asterp ieces o f R ash trak u ta A rt, The K allas, Bom bay 1963.CPI. 4 - S 3 B la c k a n d w h i t e r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f t h e p a in t in g s ; a t t e m p t a t a c h r o n o l o g ic a l o r d e r . ]

Malandra , G,: The Buddhist Caves at Ellora, - Ph.D* dissertation, University o f Minnesota, I9B3.[p ,3 9 S t " F o r t o o lo n g , E l l o r a h a s b e e n v ie w e d a s t h e d e g e n e r a t e e n d o f t h e g r e a t t r a d i t i o n o f B u d d h is t m o n a s t ic is m In t h e W e s t e r n c a v e s . T h is v ie w h a s b e e n c h a l le n g e d In t h i * S tu d y , w h ic h h a s s h o w n t h a t n o B u d d h i s t c a v e a t E l l o r a la a m e c h a n ic a l I m i t a t i o n o f a n y o t h e r m o n u m e n t , E l l o r a s t a n d s a s o n e o f t h e m o s t i m p o r t a n t B u d d h is t m o n u m e n t s o f t h e s e v e n t h a n d e ig h t h c e n t u r ie s , " p .1 6 2 , p .2 0 3 , p .211, p .2 1 3 , p , 2 4 6 , £>.250, p ,2 S 4 ; R e v is io n o f t h e s u r v iv in g f r a g m e n t s o f p l a s t e r a n d p a in t in g s i n t h e B u d d h is t c a v e s , ]

Anonymus: Rare Murals found in Ellora, in; MLBD N ew sletter, A Monthly o f Indological Bibliography, 11,11, New Delhi 1989.[ " E x q u i s i t e 8 t h t o 9 t h c e n t u r y p o in t in g s h a v e b e e n d is c o v e r e d in C a v e N o , 12 . . . . . t h e e x p e r t s h a v e d is c o v e r e d lu r g e , e x q u is i t e m u r a ls d e p le t in g G a n d h a r v a s , f l o r a l s c r o l l s a n d a n c i l l a r y f i g u r e s o n e i t h e r s id e o f t h e B o d d h ls a t t v a s . " < s lc ) ]

4. AurangabadB u r g e s s , J,; Report on the Antiquities In the Bldar and Aurangabad D istricts, In the

Territories o f His Highness the Nizam of Haiderabad, = Archaeological Survey o f India, New Imperial Series, 3, London 1878; repr. Varanasi 1972.[ p , 7 4 D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e f r a g m e n t s o f p a in t in g s i n c a v e VT; " O n t h e r o o f o f t h e v e ­r a n d a h o f t h i s c a v e a g o o d d e a l o f t h e p a t t e r n In w h ic h i t h a s b e e n p a in t e d c a n b e m a d e o u t ; e v id e n t l y t h e s t y l e o f d e c o r a t io n h a s b e e n v e r y m u c h t h e Sam e a s in t h e v e r a n d a h s a t A ja n |A , I n t h e v e s t ib u le o f t h e s h r in e a ls o , b o t h o n t h e r o o f a n d w a l l s , a re s m a l l f r a g m e n t s o f c o l o u r i n g t h a t b e a r a s t r o n g l ik e n e s s t o t h e A j a r i t a p a in t in g s . T h e y a re , h o w e v e r , t o o m u c h d e s t r o y e d t o a d m i t o f a n y g r o u p o r e v e n s in g le f i g u r e b e in g m a d e o u t . ”;n o m e n t io n o f t h e f r a g m e n t s o f p a in t in g s p r e s e r v e d I n t h e v e s t l b u i o f c a v e H I a n d o n t h e c e l l in g In t h e v e r a n d a h i n c a v e V I I . — P i. 4 8 ,2 ( t r a c in g ) = N o . 57 C l]

BROWN-LEVINE, D.: Aurangabad, A Sty listic Analysis, in: Artibus Asiae, 2 8 ,Ascona 1966, p.175-204.[p .1 7 5 : " T h e c a v e s ...... h a v e b e e n m u c h d a m a g e d b y c a v e — In s . W h a t p a in t in g s u r v iv e sis b a d ly e r o d e d , s c a r c e ly a s h a d o w o f t h e m a r v e lo u s a c h ie v e m e n ts o f A j a n t a .” ]

Page 170: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4, Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajante 175

RAY, A.; Aurangabad Sculptures, Calcutta 1966.[p .2 7 : “ t r a c e s o f p a in t e d d e c o r a t io n s h e r e a n d t h e r e In b o t h c a v e E li a n d V I " . 1

5. PltalkhoraBRADLEY, W.H.: Buddhist Cave-Temples in the Circars o f Baitalbari and Dowlatabad,

in H.H. the Nizam's Dominions, In: Journal o f the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 5, Bombay 1853, p.117-24.Up. 122 R e fe r e n c e t o t h e p a in t in g s o f B u d d h a s OH l o t U a - t h r o n e s In t h e c a i t y a h a l l { . .a v e 1111.]

D i k s h i t , M .G . : Fresh Light o t l the Pitalkhora Caves, in: Journal o f the Bombay Historical Society, 6, Bombay 1941, p.112-21.Up.117 P a in t in g s in t h e c a i t y a h a l l : " T h e s e F re s c o e s d o n o t d e p i c t a n y s c e n e s f r o m t h e J a t a k a s t o r ie s , a s a t A ja n t a , b u t mostly r e p r e s e n t t i l e u s u a l D h y f lU ] B u d d h a f i g u r e s p a in t e d In d i f f e r e n t a t t i t u d e s . I n a d d i t io n t o th e s e w e a ls o h a v e n u m e r o u s r e p r e s e n t a t io n s o f D o n o r s , B h ik s h u s i n b o w in g a t t i t u d e , A p s a r a s , N a g a a r c h e r s a n d b o w m e n , Y a k s a s a n d a n u m b e r o f s t u p a s p i c t u r e d In them." I

D e s h p a n d e , M.N.t The Rock-Cut Caves o f Pitalkhora in the Deccan, in: Ancient India, 15, New Delhi 1959, p.66-93.[ D e s c r i p t i o n s a n d c h r o n o lo g ic a l o r d e r o f t h e 13 c a v e s e n d i t s s c u l p t u r e s ; s u r v e y o f t h e a r c h a e o lo g ic a l F in d s % p .7 2 ; " T h e p a in t in g s o n t h e p i l l a r s ( P i . X L V I I ) a n d s i d e - w a l l s c a l l F o r a s p e c ia l s t u d y . I t m a y o n ly b e n o t e d h e re t h a t a l l t h e e x t a n t p i l l a r s b e a r p a in t in g s o f B u d d h a s a n d B o d d h is a t t v a s .” ]

6. Sudhagarh

K a i l , O.C,: The Buddhist Caves at Sudhagarh, in: Journal o f the Asiatic Society o f Bengal, 41-42* C alcutta 1966-67* p, 184-89.[ p . l f i f i : " T h e c e i l i n g o f t h e v ih a r a h a s a la r g e p a in t in g o f th e l o t u s — f l o w e r in w h i t e , r e d a n d b la c k a n d t h e r e a p p e a r s t o b e s o m e l e t t e r s n r s y m b o l s a t t h e F o u r c a r d i n a l p o i n t s o f t h e f l o w e r . C o n s id e r in g t h e c o n d i t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g i t Is m o s t u n l i k e ly t h a t I t WAS o u t l i n e d t w o t h o u s a n d y e a r s a g o , U n le s s it w a s p e r i o d i c a l l y " to u c h e d u p '. " ; p.187: " T h e r e a r e t r a c e s o f th e w a l l s a n d t h e c e i l in g s h a v in g b e e n p la s t e r e d , w i t h a m i x t u r e o f c la y , p a d d y h u s k a n d l im e a n d le s s e r t r a c e s o f r e d a n d b l a c k c o l o u r a r e a ls o v i s i b l e . " ]

7. BedsaA r a v a m u t h a n , T.G.: A Fragment o f an Ancient Painting In the Dekhan, In: Journal o f

Oriental Research, 13, Madras 1939, p .15-18.C P a in t in g s In t h e c a i t y a h a l l , a p p r o x . 1 s t c e n t u r y A .D . ; p .1 7 : " O n o n e p i l l a r w a s a p a in t in g o f a m a n c a r r y in g a s w o r d , a n d o n a n o t h e r w a s a p a in t in g o f a f i g u r eb e a r in g a w h i t e s q u a r e fa n . T h e p a in t in g s o n t h e r o o f w e r e r a t h e r i n d i s t i n c t . ......s o m e o f f i c i a l . . . . . H a d t h e c a v e s c le a n e d a n d t h e w a l l s w a s h e d w i t h l im e . . . . . . D r . G ,V .J o u v e a u - D u b r e u i l . . . . . w e n t ...... t o t h e c a v e a n d . . . . . s e t h i m s e l f t o p e e l in g o f f t h et h i n b u t O p a q u e la y e r o f l im e t h a t t h e s a n i t a t i o n - m i n d e d o f f i c i a l h a d la id o v e r t h ep a in t in g s ...... a p a tc h o f t h e la y e r g o t d e ta c h e d a n d f e l l o f f a n d r e v e a le d t h e o u t l i n eo f a p a in t e d p ie c e ...... a y o u n g w o m a n ...... a n a r m p la c e d o n t h e h ip , a n d t h e h e a dt h r o w n b a c k a n d t i l t e d s id e w a y s . . . . . b e d e c k e d In la r g e e a r - r i n g s , s h in in g n e c k le t a n d n e c k la c e , h e a v y b r a c e la t s a n d c l i n g i n g a r m l e t s . S h e w e a r s a t a s s e l e t g a r m e n t ...... H e r r a v e n b la c k , h a i r is d r e s s e d c a r e f u l l y " ; p . l f i s k e t c h o f t h i s f e m a le f i g u r e ]

8, Junnor

B u r g e s s , J.: Memorandum on the Buddhist Caves at Junnar, in: Archaeological Survey of Western India, 1, Bombay 1874-75; = in: Indian Antiquary, 6, Bombay 1877, p ,33-39.

Page 171: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4r. Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajanta 177

J O S H l, A.: Antiquities o f Sitabhinji* in: Journal o f the O rissa Historical Research Society, 13, Bhubaneswar 1966, p.2i-28,[ i

An s AR i h I,; Decaying Mural o f Sitabhin]!* Fresco versus Tempera Controversy, Disen ting N otes on its Painting, in; Journal o f the O rissa Historical Research Society, 16, 1-Z Bhubaneswar I96fit p,l-8.[ 3

Mo h a n t t , P ; A Note on Sitabhinji, in: Jndica, 25, Bombay 1988, p.!2f.[p .1 3 ; " T h e th e m e o f t h e p a in t in g is a r o y a l p r o c M s io n , * n d i t r u n s f r o m t h e o u t e r p a r t o f t h e c a n o p y t o w a r d s t h e s h a f t e n d . C lo s e t o th e s h a f t e n d , b e lo w a n e le p h a n t * la a n I n s c r i p t i o n w h ic h r e a d s 'M a h a r a ja S r i D is a b h a n j i " . T h e r e a p p e a r s t o h a v e b e e n a s e c o n d l in e , n o w o b l i t e r a t e d , a s in d ic a t e d b y a s o l i t a r y l e t t e r b e lo w t h e 'h a ' o f t h e F i r s t l in e . A b o v e t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is t h e f i g u r e o f a M a h a r a ja o n e le p h a n t b a c k * p r o c e e d e d b y f o o t m e n . T h e e le p h a n t Is f o l l o w e d b y a c a v a l ie r w i t h t h r e e L e t te r s o f a n o b l i t e r a t e d I n s c r i p t i o n , p r o b a b ly t h e n a m e o f t h e r id e r * b e lo w t h e h o r s e . T h is f i g u r e Js f o l l o w e d b y t h a t o f a n a t t e n d a n t . T h e r e I s a. m a le a t t e n d a n t s e a te d b e h in d t h e k in g o n t h e e le p h a n t h o ld in g a c h a m a r a ( a n e la b o r a t e , c e r e m o n ia l f l y w h is k ) in t h e r i g h t h a n d a n d a c h a t r a ( c e r e m o n ia l u m b r e l l a ) In t h e l e f t . H o v e r in g a b o v e t h e p r o c e s s io n a r e h e a v e n ly f o r m s r e s e m b l in g v ld y a d h a r a s a n d a p s o r a s , s u g ­g e s t in g t h e a s c r i p t i o n o f d iv in e q u a l i t i e s t o th e k i n g .......... A l i t t l e t o t h e s o u t h o fR a v a n c h h a y a a r e r e m a in s o f c u t b o u ld e r s h a l f b u r r i e d In t h e e a r t h . S o m e o f th e s e b o u ld e r s c o n t a in s h o r t I n s c r ip t i o n s , M o s t o f t h e m a r e in S a n s k r i t , w h i l e t h e r e ­m a in d e r a r e In P r a k r i t , F a Id e o g r a p h le a l l y t h e y a r e L a te r t h a n t h e R a v a n c h h a y a i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d c a n b e d a t e d t o t h e f i f t h n r s i x t h c e n t u r y A . D . " ]

10. KhandngirlG a n g o l y , O.C.: Summary Survey o f Orissan Painting, in: Marg, 8,4, Bombay 1955,p +4 7 ^ 5 6 *

[p . 5 0 : " t h e s e r e m a in s a re t o f r a g m e n t a r y t o o f f e r a n y e v id e n c e a s t o t h e q u a l i t y o f l i n e a r d e s ig n s , o r o f t h e n a t u r e o f t h e p i c t o r i a l c o m p o s i t io n . A l l t h a t w e c a n a s s e r t o n t h e b a s is o f t h i s d i r e c t e v id e n c e , is t h a t p i c t o r i a l A r t w a s p r a c t i s e d In O r is s a in t h e S e c o n d C e n t u r y B .C , w h e n th e s e c a v e s w e r e e x c a v a t e d a n d p a in t e d . " ]

11. BadamiBANERJL R^D+: The Basreliefs o f Badami, = Memoirs o f theArchaeological Survey of

India, 25* C alcutta 1928.[ D e t a i le d d e s c r ip t io n o f t h e r e l i e f s Jn t h e ( H in d u ) c a v e s ; r e f e r e n c e t o f r a g m e n t s o fp a in t in g s in c a v e I V , p .5 7 ; " T h e l a s t p a n e l o n t h e e x t r e m r i g h t ...... b e a r s t r a c e s o fp a in t in g . O n e la r g e r c i r c l e w i t h a s m a l le r c i r c l e in t h e c e n t e r a n d s e v e r a l s t i l l s m a l le r c i r c l e s In t h e in t e r s p a c e s c a n b e d i s c e r n e d " , ]

K r a m r i s c h , 5.; A Celestial Bethrothai in a Sixth-Century Indian Wall Painting* in: The Illustrated London News, 8+1936, p,249>[ F i r s t r e p r o d u c t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g w i t h t h e c a p t io n ; " T h e e a r l i e s t B r a h m a n lc a l w a l l p a in t in g y e t d is c o v e r e d Ln I n d ia , T h e b e t h r o t h a l o f £ iv a ( l e f t ) a n d P a r v a t i ( r i g h t c e n t r e ) * w h o i n c l in e s h e r h e a d t o w a r d s h im I n th e c e r e m o n y o f TP a n ig r a h a n a '” . ]

K R A M R IS C H , 5 .: Paintings a t B&d&ml, In: Jou rn al o f the Indian Society o f O riental Art, 4,1, C a lcu tta 1936, p.57-bl.( D a t in g b a s e d o n a n I n s c r i p t i o n f r o m t h e y e a r 5 7 8 A .D . ; D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e s c e n e s ; t h r e e p h o t o g r a p h s ] p .5 7 . '" T h e ir s u b je c t s - a p p a r e n t ly a r e p .6 0 ; " T h e p a in ­t i n g s a r e t e c h n i c a l l y o f t h e s a m e t y p e a s t h e L a t te r p a in t in g s In T h e y d oh o w e v e r n o t e x a c t l y c o n f o r m t o a n y o f t h e s t y le s r e p r e s e n t e d t h e r e . " ]

Page 172: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

178 4-, Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to AJ&Jflta

Da s Gu pta , C.C.: On the Discovery of the Earliest Brahmanlcal Wall Paintings In India, Jm Science and Culture* 4*8, Calcutta 1937, p.267f.[ R e f e r e n c e t o 4 1 , K R A M R IS C H . 1 9 3 * . ]

Kr a m r i s c h , S.: Notes, in: Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art* 6* Calcutta 1938, p. 1 ^ -2 0 3 .i p . 202-- " ' l 'h e p a in t in g s a t B a d f im l ...... h a v e s in c e b e e n c le a n e d b y t h e A r c h a e o lo g ic a lS u r v e y o f I n d ia , a n d a r e n o w s e e n t o h a v e f i l l e d t h e v a u l t e d s u r f a c e o f t h e c o r n ic e w i t h l a r g e p a n e ls o f w h ic h t h r e e c a n s t i l l b e d i s t i n g u is h e d , t h o u g h n o t s a t i s f a c ­t o r i l y p h o t o g r a p h e d " ; a p h o t o g r a p h y a n d t h r e e d r a w in g s b y S .S ^ a tc h a d o u r ia n - ]

S iv a r a m a m u r t i , C.; W estern Chalukyan Paintings a t Badam i, In: Lalit K ala, 5, Now Delhi 19S9, p ,49-58 .C2 c o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f c o p le s .1 0 b la c k a n d w h i t e p h o t o s ; d e t a i le d d e s c r ip t i o n a n d a t t e m p t a t a n e w I n t e r p r e t a t i o n : " I n d r a w i t n e s s in g m u s ic a n d d a n c e '^ p .S 4 : " T h e F e m a le d a n c e r a p p e a r s t o b e o n e o f t h e h e a v e n ly n y m p h s .. . . . a n d t h e d e v a a a b h S S u d h a r m a Is t h e r e b y c l e a r l y p o r t r a y e d i n t h i s p i c t u r e " ; " K l r t i v a r m a n s e a te d w i t h h i a q i le e n " , p .S 6 t " I f t h i s p o r t r a i t is n o t I n t e n d e d f o r K l r t i v a r m a n , t h e e ld e r b r o t h e r o f M a n g a le s a , i t c a n o n ly t h e n r e p r e s e n t P u la k e A ln I , h is o w n f a t h e r a s w e l l a s o f K l r t i v a r m a n , " ]

12. AlholeGo e t z , H-: A New Brahmanlcal Mural of the 6th Century at Alhole, In; Oriental Art, 3t

London I9SO-5I, p.177; = in: Marg, 5J* Bombay 1951, p,63,[ P o o r l y p r e s e r v e d c e i l i n g - p a in t in g s : " t h e c e i l in g l ie s c o m p le t e l y In t h e d a rk . . B u t a c l o s e r o b s e r v a t io n s h o w s g o d l ln g s , f l y i n g a r o u n d a c e n t r a l s c e n e w h ic h a t p r e s e n t c a n n o t b e d is c e r n e d . A r m s , le g s , p a r t s o f h e a d s a n d b o d ie s , f l o a t i n g c o s t u m e s in w h i t e , g r e e t ) , b r o w n , c a n b e w e l l S e e n . T h e c e n t r e m a y h a v e b e e n o c c u p ie d b y s o m e a s p e c t o f ^ l v a . " l

13. South India In GeneralVo g e l , J .P .: The D iscovery o f F re sco e s in South Indian T em ples, in: A nnual B iblio­

graphy of Indian A rchaeology, 1931, Leyden 1933* p.16-19.[ I n f o r m a t i o n o n t h e d is c o v e r ie s b y J o u v e a u - D u b r e u l l a t a l , , ]

Ra m a c h a n d r a n , T.N.: The Royal A rtis t M ahendravarm an, in: Jo u rn a l o f O riental R esearch , 7, M adras 1933, p .219-46.[ S t u d y o f S o u t h I n d ia n t e m p l e - p a i n t i n g ; i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s r e l a t i n g t o t h e p a i n t i n g s . ]

Ram aohandran , T.N-3 Pa I lava Painting, in: Bharatiya Anushilan Granth,M . Y L G a u r i s h a n k a r O jh a C o m m e m o r a t io n V o lu m e , A l la h a b a d 1 9 3 4 , p .7 - 1 6 .

[G e n e r a l s u r v e y ; p .7 -1 5 & L t ta n n a v & £ a i; p .1 5 -1 6 K a n c h lp u r a m . ]

K r a m r i s c h , S>; Daksina-dtra, in: Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 5, Calcutta 1937, p,218-37.[ M e a n in g o f t h e t e r m D a k s ln a c l t t 'a In t h e M a m u n d u r I n s c r i p t i o n o f M a h e n d f a v a f - m a n 1; S t u d y o f p a in t in g s In S i t t a n n a v a s a l ( P I .2 5 - 2 7 ) , N a r t t a m a la i (P 1 .2 8 ), T i r U m a la i(PI.29-31). 1

Ragh avan , V.: Daksina Cltra, In: journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 6, Calcutta 1938, p.l95f.[ p . 1'J5: " T h e r e a l m e a n in g o f t h e t h r e e w o r d s V r t t i , D a k s ln a a n d C i t r a " ( in t h e i n s c r i p t i o n o f M a h e n d r a v a r m a n I) " d o e s n o t l i e I n p a in t in g ; i t l i e s In m u s ic " ]

S r i n i v a s a n , S.R.: South Indian Paintings, in: Proceedings of the Indian History Congress< 7 ,1944, Delhi 1946* p.168-76.

[ ]

Page 173: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4. Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajanta 179

Kr a m r js c h . S.; Dravida and Kerala in the Art o f Travancore, = Artibus Asiae, SuppJementum 11, Ascona 1961[ p . 4 0 , P I .3 9 A d e i t y p a in t e d o n t o t h e w a l l o f t h e S a jv a c a v e t e m p le i n T i r u t i a t i d ik k a r a in t h e K & n y a k u m o r i d i s t r i c t a b o u t 8 0 0 A . I> .* p .4-0: " T h i s f i g u r e f o r m e d p a r t o f a la r g e p a n e l o f w h ic h o n ly t h e u p p e r m o s t p o r t i o n Is In e x is te n c e . I t s h o w s a m o n g F lo w e r s , c lo u d s a n d r o c k s , t r a c e s o f h a n d s In f l e e t i n g m o v e m e n t# A n d o f h e a d s b e n t w i t h t e n d e r n e s s . I n a n o t h e r p a n e l a r e t w o s e a te d f i g u r e s o f w h ic h o n e , a w o m a n , h a s a n Im p r e s s iv e c o u n t e n a n c e , f r a g m e n t s o f p i l l a r s a n d s m i le s , a n d e le p h a n t a n d le o n in e fa c e s a r e p r e s e r v e d . " !

Siv a r a m a m u r t i , C.: South Indian Paintings, New Delhi 1%8; rep r*1994[ p . l9 - 2 Z " T h e I n d ia n P a in t e r " ; p ,2 3 " P a in t e r 's T o o ls a n d M a t e r i a l s " } p .2 4 — 2 6 " C h l t r a i f l l a a " ; p ,2 7 f , " C a n o n s o f A r t C r i t i c ! s m " ; p .2 9 -3 1 " T e x t s o n P a in t in g " ; p ,3 2 - 3 7 " T h e P r o c e s s of P a in t in g " ; p .3 8 -4 -2 " S l t a v i h a n a , 2 n d c e n t u r y B .C .— 2 n d c e n t u r y A . D . “ * p .4 3 - 5 4 . " V a k a t a k a , A t h - O t h c e n t u r ie s A - D . " ; p .S S - f iO " E a r l y W e s t e r nC h f t ] u k y a , 6 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r ie s A , D , ” ; p ,6 1 -6 6 " P a l la v a , 7 t h — 9 t h c e n t u r ie s A , D . " i p ,6 7 - 7 2 " E u r ly P A ^ ^ y * , 7 t h - 9 t h c e n t u r ie s A ,D . " ; p . 7 3 f . " 'E a r ly C h e r a , 8 t h — 9 t h c e n t u r ie s A .D . " i p , 7 4 - 7 8 " R H s h t r & k a ta , B t h - i O t h c e n t u r ie s A . D . " ; p . 7 9 f f . C h o ja a n d m o r e r e c e n t s c h o o ls o f p a in t in g u p t o t h e 1 9 th c e n t u r y ; p . l2 f c f f . " B i b l i o g r a p h y a n d I n d e x ” . ]

S i Va Ra Ma m URTI, C.3 M ural Paintings, in; A.Ghosh (e d J ; Jam a Art and A rchitecture* 2* New Delhi 1974, p.381-89.[General survey of Jalna painting; 5 coloured, 3 black and white reproductions from Slttanoavasal, 6 coloured reproductions From the Jalna caves at ElloraLD

14. SlU nnavunlJo u v e a u -D u b r e u il , G.: The Pal lava Paintings, in; Hindustan Review, Calcutta,

May 1922.[ Report of the discovery of the Jalna cave of Sit tan na vasal with surviving paintings on ceilings and pillars; the ceiling—painting of the shrine In two layers, the Upper o n * b e in g I d e n t i c a l in s t y l e t o t h e c e l l i n g - p o i n t i n g o f t h e v e r a n d a h , ]

J o u v e a u -Du b r e u i l , G,= Fallaya Painting, in: Indian Antiquary, 52T Bombay 1923. p,45-47.[ p . 4 6 D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h * p a in t in g o n t h e c e l l i n g o f t h e v e r a n d a h : “ T h e p r i n c i p a l s u b ­j e c t t h a t is p r e s e r v e d Is a g r a n d f r e s c o w h ic h a d o r n s t h e w h o le e x t e n t o f t h e c e l l i n g o f t h e v e r a n d a h . T h is f r e s c o r e p r e s e n t s a t a n k c o v e r e d w i t h l o t u s . I n t h e m i d s t o f t h e f l o w e r s a r e f o u n d f i s h , g e e s e , b u f f a l o e s , e le p h a n t s a n d t h r e e m e n w h o a r e s u r e ly J a in s h o ld in g lo t u s e s In t h e i r h a n d . ” ]

Sa r m a , M.S.Sundara: Sittannava&al Frescoes, in: Triveni, 3,1, Madras, 1930.[ 3

L o n g h u r s t , A.H.: The Sittanna vasal Paintings, Pudukottai State, in: Annual Bibliography of Indian Archaeology* 1930* Leyden 1932, p.9-1l; = in: (Indian) Art and Letters, N.S.6, London 1932, p.39-46.C p.9 R e p o r t o f t h e w o r k o f c o p y in g t h e p a in t in g s ; p - lO D a t in g I n 7 t h c e n t u r y , b a s e d

o n a n i n s c r i p t i o n ; ; p H D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g o f t h e c e l l i n g o f t h e v e r a n d a h - ]

Ba l a s u b r a h m a n y a m , S.R .: A N ote on the Fresco-P ain ting a t S ittan n avasa l, in: Jou rn al o f O riental R esearch , 9, M adras 1935, p .83-86.[ A t t e m p t a t I n t e r p r e t i n g t h e p a in t in g o n t h e c e l l in g o f t h e v e r a n d a h ; " I t a p p e a r s t o m e t h a t M a h a v l r a 's p a r a b le o f t h e l o t u s - p o o l is t h e b e s t s o l u t i o n o f t h e s c e n e d e p ic t e d o n t h e c e l l i n g " . ]

S r j n i v a s a n , S-R-: South Indian Paintings, A Note on the Date o f the SittannavasalPaintings, in: Proceedings o f the Indian History Congress, 7, 1944, Allahabad 1946, p.168-76.

Page 174: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

180 4-. S ites Preserv ing Fragm ents o f Painting C o rrespon d in g to A jan ta

[ D e s c r i p t i o n o f t h e t w o la y e r s o f t h e p a in t in g s ; t h e o u t e r l a y e r s h o u ld b e d a te d f r o m t h e f i r s t h a l f o f t h e 9 t h c e n t u r y , t h e i n n e r la y e r m a y b e c o n t e m p o r a n e o u s w i t h t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n in t h e t e m p le o f t h e 7 t h c e n t u r y ; t h e r e f o r e t h e k in g is n o t M a h e n d r A v a r m a n , a s h a s b e e n a s s u m e d , b u t t h e I ’ a n d y a k in g A v a n lp a j t k h & ra h 6 6 2 A -D .J

Ra m A C H A N D R A N * T.N.: Cave-Temples and Paintings o f Sittannavasal, in: Lalit Kala, 9, New Delhi 1961* p.30-54.L R e p o r t o f a r c h i t e c t u r e , s c u lp t u r e s * I n s c r i p t i o n s a n d p a in t in g s ; 3 c o lo u r e d , 14 b la c k a n d w h i t e r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f p a i n t i n g s . ]

Sr in iv a s a n , S. R.i The Pillar-Inscriptions o f Slttannavasal and their Bearing on the Date o f its Painting, in: ibid., 1961, p.S7f.r p .5 7 ; "O n p a la e o g r a p h le a l g r o u n d s th e s e c h a r a c t e r s a re t o b e a t t r i b u t e d t o a p e r lo d n o t e a r l i e r t h a n A .D - 8 0 0 . " ]

N a v a n g i i l , V.: Sittanavasal Painting, in: The Quarterly Journal o f the Mythic Society, 8S. 1994, p.90-97.[ C o m p a r is o n o f r r m l . iv t ^ In t h e p a in t in g s w i t h s o m e p h r a s e s i n B a n a a w o r k s . ]

15, KanchlpuramJ o u v e a u - D u b r e u i l , G . : Discovery o f Paintings in the Kaliasatiatha Temple, In; The

Students' Own Magazine, 1,2, Calve College, Pondicherry 193b = in: The Hindu, Illustrated Weekly, , Feb.8, 1931.[ R e p o r t o f C « i l i n g - p a i n t i n g s , d is c o v e r e d b y t h e a u t h o r * i n o n e o f t h e £ 3 v a - t e m p l f t s , o r i g i n a l l y a l l p a in t e d In s id e , a t t h e K a i la s a n a t h a in K a n c h lp u r a m , f r o m t h e t im e o f k in g N a r a s l ip h a v a r m a n II {e n d o f t h e 7 t h c e n t u r y A .D .]

BUHOT* J .; La decouverte recente de peintures murales PaJlava par M Jouveau Dubreuil, in: Bulletin de ['association Francaise des Amis de TOrient, 10* Paris 1931* p.lfrf.t c f . 4 ' 15J O U V E A U - D U B R E U 1 L , 1931.3

16* nmmalalpLiramR a m a c h a n d r a N * T.N.: Cave Temples near Tirumalaipuram and t h e i r Paintings, in:

Journal o f the Indian Society o f Oriental Art, 4, C alcutta 1936, p,65-7L[ C a v e - t e m p l e o f t h e D lgam bara Jainas; p.71: "The tem ple w as p r o b a b ly e x e c u t e d int h e s e v e n t h o r e ig h t h c e n t u r ie s A . D .......... I t is l i k e l y t.hnt. t h e p n l n t l n j a in q u e s t io nm a y b e e q u a l l y o l d . " ]

S i v a r a m a m l i r t i , C.: Note on the Paintings at Tirumalaipuram, in; ibid*, 1936, p.72-74*[ D e s c r i p t i o n o f t h e c e l l i n g - p a i n t i n g s : G ana.q m a k in g m u s ic ; b e a r d e d m e n ( R jj ls ? ) a c c o m p a n ie d b y w o m e n ; l o t u s f l o w e r s * a l i o n a n d a d u c k ; P I .13 R e p r o d u c t io n o f th e s e f i g u r e s . ]

17, Ceylon, In GeneralC o o m a r a s w a m y , A.K,: M edieval S in h alese A rt, Broad Cam pden 1908; repr. New York

19S6.[ 3 4 4 p p . ; p .1 6 4 - 7 8 P a in t in g ; p . l 7 7 f . I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t h e f e m a le f i g u r e s , w h o s e u p p e r p a r t o f t h e b o d y r i s e o u t o f t h e c lo u d s , a s h e a v e n ly m a id e n s . ]

Page 175: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4. Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to AJanta 181

D h a n a p a l a , D .B . : T h e S t o r y o f S in g h a le s e P a in t in g , M a h a r a g a m a 1957.

[G e n o r a ] s u r v e y ; p , 2 f , F r a g m e n t o f a p a in t in g f r o m t h e K a r a m b a g a la - c a v e , w h ic h r e p r e s e n t s a B o d h is a t v a ( ? ) f w h o Is b e in g a d o r e d w i t h F lo w e r s b y h e a v e n ly m a id e n s ; p .4 - 2 H P a in t in g s In S lg lr J y a , H ln d o g a la , M l h ln t a l e , M a h ly a n g a r ia a n d D lm b u la g a la . ]

P a r a n a v i t a m a , S ./A r c h e r , W,G. led,): Ceylon, Paintings from Temple, Shrine and Rock, = UNESCO World Art Series* 8, Paris-New York 1957; (UbersJ Ceylon, Tempelbilder and Felsmalereien, Miinchen 1957,[ 32 L a r g e - s iz e c o lo u r e d p l A t e t ; P la te s 1— 10 F e m a le f i g u r e s I n S lg l r l ; P la te s 11-14 F r a g m e n t s o f p a in t in g s In H ln d a g a la ; p .S - iS P r e fa c e b y W . G . A r c h e r ; p .1 7 -2 9 I n t r o d u c t i o n b y S ,P a r a n a v J ta n a .1

W i j e s e k e r a , N.: Early Sinhalese Painting, Maharagama 1959.[ ]

W i j e s e k E r a , N.: Ancient Paintings and Scu lp tu re o f Ceylon, C olom bo 1962; repr. 1976.[ S h o r t g e n e r a l s u r v e y e m p h a s is in g t h e o r i g i n a l i t y o f S in g h a le s e a r t , J

Dh a n a p a l a , D.B.: Buddhist Paintings from Shrines and Temples in Ceylon, New York 1964; (iibers,): Felsmalereien aus Ceylon, Miinchen 1964.[2 8 c o lo u r e d p la t e s ; P i .1 -1 0 S lg l r ly a ; P I .11-13 H L n d a g a la ; P I. 1 4 -1 5 M a h ly a n g a n a ; p .5 - 2 4 I n t r o d u c t o r y s u r v e y o f th e d e v e lo p m e n t o f p a in t in g In C e y l o n J

Pa r a n a v i t a n a , S.; Art o f the Ancient Sinhalese, Colombo 1971.C112 r e p r o d u c t io n s ; p . 2 4 p2 6 p2B S lg j r ly a ; P I. 1 0 4 K ln d a g a la ; P U O S P a in t in g o f f o u r d e i t ie s f l o a t i n g In t h e c lo u d s . In a r e l iq u a r y i n M i h in t a l e ; P I. 1 0 6 P a in t in g In P u l l lg o d a g a lg e ; P I. 107 F r a g m e n t o f a n e w ly d is c o v e r e d p a in t in g ; p . 2 7 f f . D is c u s s io n o f t h e p o i n t i n g s . ]

van LOHUlZEN-de Le e u w , J.E .: Sri Lanka, Ancient Arts, London 1981.[ E x h i b i t i o n c a t a lo g u e ; N o ,9 9 t h e p a in t in g f r o m t h e r e l i q u a r y o f M a h ly a n g a n a w h ic h h a s b e e n t r a n s f e r r e d t o t h e a r c h a e o lo g ic a l m u s e u m In A n u r a d h a p u r a . }

Pa n d y a , R.: Cave Paintings o f Sri Lanka, A Fascinating Gateway to the C lassical Cave Paintings, Ahmedabad 1961.[ A p o p u la r s u r v e y w i t h s k e t c h e s o f p a in t in g s f r o m D u m b u l la , K a r a m b a g a la a n d

G a n a g o la , w h ic h a re a t t r i b u t e d t o t h e 1 s t o r 2 n d a n d 3 r d c e n t u r ie s B .C . ( s lc > . l

de Si l v a , R.H,: Buddhist Temple-Pain tings in Sri Lanka, Colombo 1982.[ C a t a lo g u e o f a n e x h i b i t i o n o r g a n is e d b y t h e L e v e r B r o t h e r s C u l t u r a l C o n v e r s a t io n T r u s t , D

W u e s e k a r a , N.: Sinhala Buddhist Painting, its style and Tradition; in: Buddhist Studies in Honor of Hammalava SaddH atissa, Nugegoda 1964, p,256-6Z[G e n e r a l r e m a r k s , c o m p a r in g t h e p o in t in g s w i t h t h e a c c o u n t o f t h e p a in t in g s o f a m o n a s t e r y I n t h e JVf«VjA v a j j is a . }

B a n d a r a n a y a k e , S ./ J a y a s i n g h e , G .: The Rock and Wail Paintings o f Sri Lanka, Colombo 1986.[3 O 0 p p . i 9 7 b la c k a n d w h i t e , 169 c o lo u r e d I l l u s t r a t i o n s ; s t a n d a r d w o r k w i t h a d e t a i le d s t u d y o f t h e p o in t in g s ; p .7 - 2 4 : " T h e E v o l u t i o n o f a P ic t o r i a l T r a d i t i o n " ; p .2 5 - 1 0 4 " E a r l y a n d M id d le P e r io d P a in t in g " ; p . 1 0 5 - 2 0 4 " L a t e P e r io d M u r a l s " . - F ig , 3 2 = N o . s a m ]

de S i l v a , N.: Studies in the Techniques o f Ancient Paintings in Sri Lanka, in: Perspec­tives in Archaeology, Leelananda Prematiileke Festschrift, Peradeniya 1990, p.127-32.[G en era l rem arks on painting techniques In view o f the 1 p a l As tram. 3

Page 176: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

182 4, Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajailta

18, Ceylon, Sigiriya

Fo r b h s , J . : Eleven Y ears In Ceylon, 1. ,2., London 1BW.[ F i r s t r e f e r e n c e t o t h e p a in t in g s ; 2 , p ,IQ ; "1 r e m a r k e d t h a t t h e p r o je c t i n g r o c k a b o v e t h e g a l l e r y .. .. h a d b e e n p a in t e d in b r i g h t c o lo u r s , f r a g m e n t s o f w h ic h m a y s t i l l b e p e r c e iv e d In t h o s e p ie c e s m o s t s h e l t e r e d f r o m t h e h e a v y r a in s . T' l

RHYS DAVIDS, T*W*t Sigiri* the Lion Rock, near Pulastlpura, Ceylon, and the Thirty- ninth Chapter o f the Mahavamsa, in: Journal o f the Royal Asiatic Society, London 1875, p.191-220.[p .1 9 3 : " I n a h o l l o w p r o t e c t e d b y O v e r h a n g in g r o c k , I h a v e s e e n t h r o u g h a t e le s c o p e F ig u r e s p a in te d . I n F fP B e o e " ; S u g g e s t io n o f a r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n th e s e p a in t in g s a n d t h e a c c o u n t o n K a s s a p a In M a h & v a ip s a 39.1

BLAKESLEYt T-H : On the Ruins o f Sigiri in Ceylon, In: Journal o f the Royal Asiatic Society, London 1876, p.S3-61.[ D e s c r i p t i o n o f t h e e n t i r e r o c k — c o m p le x w i t h a r e f e r e n c e t o t h e p a in t in g s ( a ls o s e e n t h r o u g h a t e le s c o p e ) . ]

M u r r a y , C.A.: The Rock Paintings o f Siglri, in: Ceylon Literary Register, 6(11), Colombo 1891, p.85f.[ R e p o r t o n t h e p a in t in g s a n d t h e i r c o p y in g o n t h e b a s is o F t h e a u t h o r 's d j r e c t a c c e s

t o t h e r o c k p o c k e t s . ]

B e l l , H,C.P,: Interim Report on the Operations o f the Archaeological Survey at Siglrlya in 1895, in: journal o f the Ceylon Branch o f the Royal Asiatic Society, 14(46),Colombo 189S, p.44-56; (Second Season), p.242-60; (Third Season) 1897, ibid., 15(48), 1897, p .93-131.[ D e t a i l e d d e s c r ip t io n o f t h e p a in t in g s o f F e m a le f i g u r e s f l o a t i n g in t h e c lo u d s (2 2 a l t o g e t h e r ) , o n t h e w a l l s o f r o c k , p o c k e t s A a n d B , f r o m t h e e n d o f t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y A .D , ; c o m p a r is o n w i t h t h e p a in t in g s in V e s s a g i r i ; 1 5 (4 8 ) , p . 1 0 6 — 13 A c c o u n t o f t h e o i l — c o p ie s b y p.114 P a in t in g t e c h n iq u e : " L ik e t h e s o - c a l l e d ' f r e s c o e s ' a tA j a n t a , t h o s e o f S ig l r ly a a re s t r i c t l y p a in t in g s In t e m p e r a , t h a t I s , t h e p ig m e n t s u s e d a r e m ix e d w i t h s o m e l i q u i d v e h ic le a n d la id o n a d r y s u r fa c e * . . . .a n a n a ly s is o f t h e p l a s t e r s h o w e d a g r o u n d w o r k o f t e m p e r e d e a r t h a n d k a o l i n o f a r e d d is h b r o w n h u e a n d 1 / 2 In - I n th L c k n e s s , c o a t e d w i t h a t l e a s t t w o L a y e rs o f w h i t e c h u n a t n , 1 / 4 t o i / £In . t h i c k __ O n ly t h r e e p ig m e n t s w e r e u s e d , y e l l o w , r e d , a n d g r e e n , T h e e n t i r eo m is s io n o f b lu e is v e r y r e m a r k a b l e " . ]

B e l l , H.C.P.: (Sigiriya), in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey of Ceylon, 1905, Colombo, p.16-19*[ D e s c r i p t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s , w i t h d e t a i l s a b o u t l o c a t i o n s a n d a r e p o r t o n t h e w o r k

o f c o n s e r v a t io n ; P I .2 9 — 3 6 b la c k a n d w h i t e p h o t o s o f t h e p a i n t i n g s . ]

BEIX ,H .C .P .: (Sigiriya), in: Annual R eport o f th e A rchaeological Survey o f Ceylon, 1909, C olom bo, p .lb ff.[ A t t e m p t a t i n t e r p r e t a t i o n p . 16f . : " T h e s c e n e I n t e n d e d t o b e p a in t e d w o u l d s e e m t o b e a p r o c e s s io n o f t h e q u e e n s a n d p r in c e s s e s o f K in g K a s y a p a 's c o u r t t o w o r s h i p a t B u d d h i s t v lh a r a o f P ld u r a g a ia , t h e h i l l a b o u t a m i le n o r t h o f S ig l r lg a la . T h e f i g u r e s a r e m a n i f e s t l y a l l w a l k i n g In t h a t d i r e c t i o n a n d t h e f l o w e r s h e ld i n t h e i r h a n d s b y t h e la d ie s , a n d c a r r ie d F o r t h e m b y s e r v a n t m a id s , c a n h a r d l y b e a r a n y o t h e r s ig n i f i c a t i o n L" ]

Wi c k r a m a s i n g h e , M,: Identification o f Sigiriya Paintings, in: Modern Review, 58,1, C alcutta 1936, p,29-32,[ p . 2 9 f .: " I n t h i s a r t i c l e , I t Is m y I n t e n t i o n t o p r o d u c e s o m e I n d i r e c t e v id e n c e f r o m o n e o f t h e o l d e s t S in h a le s e p o e m s in s u p p o r t o f M r . B e l l 's i d e n t i f i c a t i o n , t h a t t h e y r e p r e s e n t la d ie s o f K a s y a p a ’ s C o u r t , n o t o n t h e w a y t o w o r s h i p a t a B u d d h i s t v ih & T a a s h e s u g g e s t s , b u t t a k i n g p a r t in a n e r o t i c f e s t i v a l . " ]

Page 177: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

184 4, Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajantfl

P a r a n a v i t a n a , S .s The Significance of the Paintings o f Stgiri, in: Artibus Asiae, 24, A scon a 1961, p.382-87.[ I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e S lg i r iy a r o c k p a in t in g s in c o n n e c t io n w i t h t h e c u l t o f a g o d - k in g , a s a r e p l i c a o f t h e h e a v e n ly a b o d e o f t h e g o d K u b e r a . + p .3 8 7 ; " A la k a m a n d & b e in g t h u s c o n c e iv e d a s a p la c e w i t h c lo u d s h o v e r in g a r o u n d I t , S lg l r l , I f i t I B ar e p l i c a o f t h a t p a r a d is e , m u s t h a v e h a d t h e s a m e c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s ...... T h e d r a w in g o fn a t u r a l i s t i c c lo u d s o n t h e r o c k fa c e w o u l d n o t h a v e im p r e s s e d t h e b e h o ld e r ; a n d , i f t h e c lo u d s h a d b e e n f u l l y p e r s o n i f ie d , t h e i r n a t u r e w o u l d n o t h a v e b e a n e v id e n t t o h im a t f i r s t s ig h t . The m a s t e r m in d t h a t w a s r e s p o n s ib le f o r t h e d e ­s ig n in g o f S ig lrl t h e r e f o r e m ade a com prom ise be tw een these tw o m ethods, a n d s h o w e d t h e c lo u d s h a l f p e r s o n i f i e d a n d h a l f r e a l i s t i c a l l y . T h e d a r k d a m s e ls r i s i n g f r o m c lo u d s t h u s w o u l d r e p r e s e n t t h e C lo u d M a id e n s , a n d t h e i r f a i r c o m p a n io n s a re t h e r e p r e s e n t a t io n o f L ig h t n in g w h ic h Is s u e s f o r t h f r o m t h e C lo u d * a n d Is g o ld e n i n c o l o u r " , ]

Wo o d c o c k , G+: The Paintings o f Sigiriyad in: Art Magazine, 38, London 1963, p,44f,CS h o r t s u r v e y . ]

Udalagam a , D,B.: The Sigiriya Frescoes Restored, in: Oriental Art, 15] 2, London 1969] p, 119-22,[ R e p o r t o n r e s t o r a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s a f t e r n a t iv e s { d i s s a t i s f i e d w i t h t h e o f f i c i a l v i s i t i n g p o l i c y ) h a d w i l f u l l y d e s t r o y e d t h e m . ]

G a n d a r a n a y a k e , S.: Sigiriya Project, First Archaeological Excavation and Research Report, Januaiy-Septem ber 1982, Colombo 1984.[ p . 6 A t t e m p t s t o c o n s t r u c t a c h r o n o l o g y w h ic h d e v ld e s t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f S ig i r i y a i n t o e i g h t p h a s e s ; p .2 0 R e p o r t o f t h e p la n s f o r t h e m a k in g o f c o p ie s a n d f o r a p h o t o g r a p h ic d o k u m a n t a t io n o f t h e p a in t i n g s . ]

Gu n a s in g h e , S.: Ajanta's Shadow on Sigiriya, in: R, Pari m oo/S. Pa nikkar/J. Pod aval/ I.Sharma, (ed,): The Art o f Ajanta, New Perspectives, 2, New Delhi 1991, p*494-S10.[p ,S 0 9 , " S ig i r i y a M u r a ls a n d t h o s e o f A ja n t a m a y a p p e a r t o b e s im i la r - B u t t h e r e Is h a r d ly a n y p r o o f t o s u p p o r t t h e v ie w t h a t A ja n t a Is a m o d e l F o r S ig i r iy a * "3

19, Ceylon, Other SitesBe l l , H.C.P. (Vessagiriya), in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey o f Ceylon,

1W7 Colom bo p.6.[ F r a g m e n t s o f & s e a te d f e m a le f i g u r e o n t h e w a l l o f c a v e I X . a n d o f a m a le f i g u r e In cave X ; cf, B A N D A R A N A Y A K E , 19B 6+ F ig , 2 8 . 1

Be l l , H+C,P,: Dimbu-Gala, Its Caves, Ruins and Inscriptions, In: Ceylon Antiquary and Literary Register, 3, Colombo 1917, p.1-12; p.64-79.[ F r a g m e n t s o f p a in t in g s I n M a r a v id ly a n e a r D im b u g a ia * w h ic h a c c o r d in g t o 4 4 7 B A N D A R A N A Y A K E , 1 9 8 6 , b e lo n g t o a t im e a f t e r t h e 8 t h c e n t u r y , a c c o r d in g t o s <le S I L V A , 1 9 6 5 t o a t im e b e f o r e ; P a in t in g s f r o m t h e 7 t h c e n t u r y I n P u l i l g o i a n e a r D im b u g a la , s h o w in g s e a te d g o d s w i t h f l o w e r s I n t h e i r h a n d s , p r o b a b ly i n a d o r a t io n o f t h e B u d d h a . 3

Jo seph , G.E.: Hitidagaia Painting, in: Ceylon Administration Report for 1918, Section 4, D4, Colombo 1918.[ P a in t i n g s { r e c e n t l y l a r g e l y d e s t r o y e d b y f i r e ) d o n e s t r a i g h t o n t o t h e r o c k fa c e , w h ic h r e p r e s e n t e p is o d e s f r o m t h e l i f e o f t h e B u d d h a ]n s e v e r a l s c e n e s * i n c l u d i n g I n d r a s v i s i t ; c f , 4 l 7 P A R A N A V I T A N A , 1971* P I .1 0 4 ; 4 17 B A N D A R A N A Y A K E * 19S6, PL23-26. ]

(SituJpahuva), in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey o f Ceylon, 1934, Colombo, p.20: ibid., 1964-65, p.106*

Page 178: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4. Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajanta 185

[ F r a g m e n t o f a n a r r a t i v e p a in t in g n o t y e t i d e n t i f i e d , s h o w in g t o t h e l e f t a m o n k i n a b u i l d in g , in t h e m id d le s e v e r a l s ta g s , f u r t h e r t o t h e r i g h t a n o t h e r ( f l y i n g ? ) p e r s o n ; c f . B A N D A R A N A Y A K E , 19S6, P l.2 ? .J

WARD, W,E.3 Recently Discovered Mahlyangana Paintings, in: Artlbus Asiae, 15, Ascona 19&, p .108-13.[ R e p o r t o f t h e w a l l - p a i n t i n g w h ic h w a s d is c o v e r e d in a r e l iq u a r y f r o m t h e 1 ] t i l c e n t u r y a n d l a t e r b r o u g h t t o C o lo m b o , w h e r e i t w a s r e s t o r e d : I t Is a t t r i b u t e d b y t h e a u t h o r t o t h e 1 1 th c e n t u r y , b y 4 - ]7 p ^ R ^ N A V r T A N A + 1971, t o t h e 9 t h - i O t h , b y ^ d e S IL V A , 1965, t o t h e 6 t h - B t b c e n t u r y : t h e b e s t p r e s e r e v e d f r a g m e n t s h o w ® t h e B u d d h a 's e n l i g h t e n m e n t , a t w h ic h t h e g o d s , i n c lu d in g V l^ g u f o u r h a n d e d a n d ^ Iv a w i t h t r i d e n t , a s w e l l a s t h e B r a h m a k O y lk a d e i t ie s , w o r s h i p t h e B u d d h a , w h i l e M & ra , a r m e d w i t h s h ie ld a n d s w o r d , m o v e s a w a y ( NQ- BO) - I

(Kandalama), in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey o f Ceylon, 1953, Colombo,p.25.[ F r a g m e n t o f a p a in t in g s h o w in g a s e a te d f e m a le F ig u re , p r o b a b ly T f l r f i w i t h a L o t u s s t e m in t h e r i g h t h a n d , a s w e l l a s f r a g m e n t s o f o t h e r F ig u r e s : c f . 4 J V Q A N D A R A - N A Y A K E , 1 9 0 6 , P L 19.1

D e r a N I Y a O a L a , P.E.P.: (Gon&galla), in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey of Ceylon, 1956, Colombo, p,7[ 1957, p,29,[ S k e t c h o f a f r a g m e n t o f a p a in t in g s h o w in g t h e B o d h ls a tv a A v a ls k i t e s v a r a w o r s h ip p e d b y a f e m a le f i g u r e w i t h f o ld e d h a n d s . ]

D e v e n d r a , D.T\: The Paintings from Vessagiriya, in: Ceylon Today, 11(11), Colombo 1962, p.ISf., p.2L[ J

(Kotiagala), in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey o f Ceylon, 1968-69, Colom bo, p+78,[ P I . 1 9 -21 C e i l i n g — p a in t in g w i t h o r n a m e n t a l v e g e t a b le a n d a n im a l m o t i f s ; c f .B A N D A R A N A Y A K E , 1 9 0 6 , F i g - 3 4 ]

(Kudagala), in: Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1968-69, p.79f.[ P a in t i n g In t w o L a y e rs , t h e Upper o n e o f w h ic h s h o w s a B o d h is a t v a w i t h p r e c io u s h a i r - o r n a m e n t s , w h o is a t t e n d e d b y a f e m a le f i g u r e , t h e n th e B u d d h a o n a t h r o n e , w o r s h ip p e d b y d e i t ie s ; a ls o a f l y i n g h o r s e , w h ic h p r o b a b ly b e lo n g s t o a d e p ic t io n o f t h e s t o r y o f SiiphaLa; c f , l 7 B A N D A R A N A Y A K E , 1986 , F ig . 3 2 ( N o . S f i m ) . !

] L A N G A S i n h a , M.: The Dambula Rock Temple, Kelaniya 1976,[ J

20. Gandbara, In General

T i s s o t , F.: Les arts anciens du Pakistan ct de 1 'Afghanistan, Paris 1987,[p , 113-22 "La pelnture: BUmlydn - Las monasteries de K akrak - Les m onasteres de Folad i — D ecors points d*antres s ite s ." ]

21. Bamlyan

Go d a r d , A ./G o d a r d , Y ,/H a c k i n , J,J ,: Les antiquities de Bamyan, Paris 192B,[p , 16-29 "L es Pein tures"; p,29; "Les fresqu es de Jiamiyan sent le s p rem iers que nous renon trion s sur la rou te d 'expanslon du Bouddhism e vers l 'A s le C en tra le "; PL 1S-2B C o lo u re d copies and b lack and white rep roduction s o f the p a in tin gs .]

H A C K IN . J J.t Nouvelles recherches archaeologiques a BamySn, Paris 1933,rP I .4-10, 14-17. 2 2 —29 C o lo l l r a d c o p i s i a n d b lnrk a n d whi t e r e p r a d t lc l l f i i i s o f th ep a in tin gs .]

Page 179: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

13b 4. Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajnntu

R o w l a n d , B.: The Wall Paintings of Bamiyan, in: Marg, 24+ Bombay 1971+ p.25-43.[E s s a y o n t h e p a in t in g s w i t h 4 f u l l - p a g e c o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n s a n d 10 b l a c k a n d w h i t e p h o t o s ( r e p r i n t f r o m ^ R O W L A N D , 1 9 3 8 ) . ]

Miy a IIt A,: The Wall Paintings in the Niche of the W est Great Buddha, Bamiyan, in: The Kokka, 83 Nr,992, Tokyo 1976[ " d e t a i l e d d e s c r ip t io n s o f t h e g e n e r a l c o m p o s i t io n ...... a n d o f t h e s t y le s o F r e ­p r e s e n t a t io n o f I t s d e t a i le d p a r t s " ; 11 P la te s : P I .1 -7 , 11 " C e l l i n g " ; P L B - 9 " W e s t w a i l " , P1.10 " E a s t w a l l " . ]

T a r z i , Z.: L'architecture et le decor rupestre des grottes de Bamiyan, 1. T extes, 2. Planches, Paris 1977.[ D e s c r i p t i o n a n d c o m p a r a t iv e s t y l i s t i c a n a ly s i s . !

H i g u c h i , Takayasu: Bamiyan, Art and Archaeological Researches on the Buddhist Cave Tem ples in Afghanistan, 1970-1978, 1. Plates (M urals); 2. Plates (Constructions o f caves); 3. Text (in Japanese); 4. Summary (in English), Plans, Dohosha 1983-B4.[ S t a n d a r d p u b l i c a t i o n ; v o l . l w i t h 145 c o lo u r e d p la t e s , v o l . 4 w i t h d e t a i le d d e ­s c r i p t i o n o f t h e p a in t i n g s . ]

Kl im b u r g -S a l t e r , D.; The Kingdom o f Bamiyan, Buddhist Art and Culture o f the Hindu Kush, Napoli /Rom a I9B9.C p.79 " T e c h n iq u e o f P a in t in g " ; p .7 9 f , " S t y le o f F ig u r e s " ; p ,8 1 " C o l o r , C o m p o s i t i o n " ; p . 8 2 f . " C o m p a r a t iv e S t y l i s t i c A n a ly s is , P h a s e 1 + P h a s e I I 'M

22* Gandhara, Other S ite s

SlLVI ANTONINf, C+/TADDEI+ M.t Wall Paintings from Tapa Sardar, Ghazni, In: H.Hartel (ed.): South Asian Archaeology 1979+ Berlin 1981+ p.429-38,[p .4 3 1 P a in t in g t e c h n iq u e ; p .4 3 2 F F . S t y l i s t i c a n a ly s is . ]

M a h m u d , M.K.: The Significance o f the Fresco of Butkara, Sw at-Pakistan , In: Oriental Art, 29+ London 1983+ p+354-59+[p .3 S 5 : " a F r a g m e n t o F f r e s c o p a in t in g h a s b e e n d is c o v e r e d ( F ig . l : a M a le W o r ­s h ip p e r r e c o v e r e d f r o m t h e a m b L l la c f t lm oF t h e g r e a t s t u p a a t B u t k a r a , S w a t ) . I t Ls t h e o n l y p a in t in g w h ic h h a s s u r v iv e d i n t h e r e g io n o f G a n d h a r a . " ; p .3 5 9 1 “ W h e n w e l o o k a t t h e p a in t in g o f B u t k a r a I t s m a t u r e s t i l e s u g g e s t s t h e lo n g p r a c t i c e o f F re s c o a r t In t h e G a n d h a r a r e g io n . G a n d h a r a a r t h a s I n v a r ia b ly I n f lu e n c e d t h e p a in t in g a t M i r a n . Q i z i l a n d D d n d a n O l lu q , t h e r e f o r e . I t w i l l b e l o g i c a l t o a s s u m e t h a t a lo n g w i t h s t y le , t h e t e c h n iq u e o f f r e s c o p a in t in g w a s a l s o I n t r o d u c e d I n C e n t r a l A s ia f r o m t h e r e g io n o f G a n d h a r a " . ]

C h a k r a b a r t i , J .: Kushana Wall Painting, Early Phase o f Its Development+ in: Ratna-Chandrika, Panorama of Oriental Studies, Sbrl R.CnAgrawala Festschrlft+ New Delhi 1989+ p.95-104.[G e n e r a l s u r v e y . ]

Page 180: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4. Sites Preserving Fragment s of Painting Corresponding to AJanta t87

23, C en tra l A sia

STEiN, a ,: Rums of Desert Cathay, Persona] Narrative o f Explorations in Central Asia and W esternm ost China, 1, 2, London 1912.CPI-146 = NO.42HJ0J; Pi .147 - No, 42CJP3J

Gr U n w e d e l , A.: A ltbuddh istisch e K u ltsta tten in C h ln esisch -T u rk istan , B erlcht liber arch ao log isch e A rbeiten von 190b b is 1907 bei Kuca, Q ara sah r und in der O ase Turfan* Berlin 1912,C F ig .2 5 = N o . 4 6 (3 3 : P lg .S 7 - F ie .S 9 = N o .8 0 £ J 0 I l F ig . 118 - N o ,6 4 < 1>[ 13: F ig , 126 = N o .3 4 L 2 3 ; F ig . 127 = N o .4 9 C 3 3 ; F lg ; . i2 9 = N o . 42C33t F ig . 130 = N o .4 6C .2 3 i F ig . 132 = N n.3Q C .23; F ig . 135 = N o . 2 4 j ^ l ; F ig ,1 4 0 = N o .5 7 1 2 1 ; F ig . 142 = N o .3 6 E 3 3 ; F ig ,15+ = N o - lfe C fL F ig , 156 = N o 23C33: F lg .1 5 7 = N o . l9 L O ; F ig . 159 = N o-39C .23: F ig .2 3 7 = N o .2 3 E 5 3 : F ig .2 3 6 = N o . 2 f l [ 4 1 t F ig . 2 4 9 = N o ,2 4 E 3 3 : F ig . 2 5 5 = N o .3 6 C 73: F ig .2 7 9 - F i g -2 8 5 - N o .7 9E .r3 ; F ig . 2 6 9 = N o .5 7 C 4 3 : F lg .2 9 1 - N o ,4 1 £ U ; F ig , 2 9 2 = N o . + l^ J J ; F i g -2 9 3 - N o , 4 0 j r U ; F ig ,2 9 4 - N n .+ O C f l; F ig , 2 9 6 = NQ-15C91: F ig . 3 0 0 = KT<>,S7I51; F ig .3 1 1 - F lg .3 l4 = H o .B O t p j : F lg -3 1 7 = N o . 4 2C73; F ig 3 6 6 = N O .S 9 C43: F ig , 3 7 2 = N o . 6 7 ( 3 i m , N o .6 7 (3 )C 4 3 ; F ig .3 7 6 = N o . l 5 EL23: F ig . 3 6 2 = N o .7 4 E 2 3 ; F lg .3 S 3 = N o ,6 4 l6 > £ £ 2 . N o .8 0 L 9 4 f F ig . 4 4 6 = N o .3 6 E J l3 ; F ig . 4 4 7 = N o .3 6 C i.Z 3 ; F ig . 4 5 5 = N o - 6 0 C lD : F ig . 6 7 4 = N o .4 2 C 9 ] : p .5 6 = N o .4 2 C n = p .8 7 - N o HOCJ]. p , l3 0 = N o .6 4 < 6 ) 15V. p .131 = N o . 32 C f i j ; P . l7 f l = N o . I SC 1QY. p -2 1 4 s= N o HQ1 f4 3 3

Gr U n w e d e l , A.; A lt-K u tsch a , A rchaologische und re lig ion sgesch ich tlich e Forschun- gen anT em pera-G em alden ,aus b u d d h istisch en Hbhlen der ersten acht Jah rh u n d erte nach C h risti G eburtT Berlin 1920,C F ig -2 = N o - 6 4 ( 6 ) I i3 . N o .6 4 ( 7 J £ Q 3 N o . 6 4 (21 )1 1 1 , N o . S O l^ i ; F jg . f l = N o .6 4 ( t ) L 2 3 ; F ig .3 6 - F lg 3 6 = N P .7 9 C JJ: F ig .4 2 = N o .3 Q C 43. N o .3 2 L 6 J . N o .5 3 C 5 3 . N o .5 9 E 3 3 . N t> .7 4 L Q ; F ig . 4 3 = N o . l2 C i3 . N o . lb C 21. N o .2 3 E 6 3 . N o . 29133 , N o .3 4 C 4 3 t N o -3 6 E fl3 . N o . 4 61143. N O .S3C 63; F ig . 4 4 = N o . 3 0 1 4 3 . N o .3 2 C 6 3 . N o .S 3 E S 3 . N o .S 9 E 3 3 . N o .7 4 L f3 t F lg .+ S = N o . l2 C i3 . N o , 23E63. N o .2 9 E.33. N o .3 4 t_ *3 + N o .3 6 C 8 3 p N o . 4 * 1 4 3 , N o .5 3C63i F ig . 65 = N o .7 9C J3 : F ig . 72 = N o . 7 5 1115 P 1 ,4 0 -P L ,4 I = N o . 7 5 i l l i P I-42 = N o 6 4 ( 6 ) 1 * 3 , N o .8 Q £ 9 ] : p .1 6 = N o .H O C 4 1 3

PELLIOT, P,: Les gro ttes de Touen-Houang, Mission PelUot en Asie Central, 1* Grottes l a 30t Paris 1920; 4. Grottes 111 a 120N, Paris 1921; 5. Grottes 120N a 146, Paris 1921; 6. Grottes 146 a 182 et divers, Paris 1924.C P I.189 = N o . 16133* P I. 190 = N o . 7 4 C 43: P I .2 6 0 = N o .3 6 CJ73; P I .2 8 2 = N o . 4 2 CJ23; P I .2 8 3 = N o . 601 jf93 3

von Le COQ, A.: Chotscho, Berlin 1923.CPI .23 = N o.721X3

von Le COO, A.; Die Buddhistische Spa tan tike in M ittelasien, 3* Die Wandmalereien, = Ergebnisse der ICbniglich Preussischen Turfan-Expeditionen, Berlin 1924.C P I.6 = N o . 6 4 (2 )1 1 3 , N o .6 4 (3 > C i3 . N o .64< 6>C 33 , N o . 6 4 (7 )1 2 3 , N o .6 4 < S )C J 3 . N o , 6 4 (1 1 )E13. N o .6 4 (1 2 )C J ], N o .6 4 (2 2 )C i3 . N o -6 4 (2 4 )C J3. N o . 6 4 ( 3 0 ) IIJ3; P I .7 = N o .6 4 ( 7 ) EZ3. N o .6 4 < I9 ) CJ3. N o ,6 4 < 3 l)C i3 . N o . 6 4 ( 2 0 ) H I , N o ,6 4 (2 1 )1 2 3 , N o ,8 0 E 3 3 : P I ,7 .* = N o .a O E + L P L 9 = N o . 6 4 (6 )1 3 3 ; P l. lO = N o ,6 4 (1 9 )C i3 3

von Le c o q , A.: ibid., 4. A tla s zu den W andm alereien, Berlin 1924.CPI,3 = N0.7SH1: P1.9,c = No.40CJ3: Pl.lO = No,12Cj], No. 16C23. No.23E*3. No.29C33. No. 30143, N o.321*3, No.34C43. No.36Efl3. N o.461+2, No.53EJ3. N o.5316], No.59E33. N o,74 CJJi PI.13 = No.12L23; Pl,14.b = N o.l5L6J

von Le c o q , A.: ibid.h 5. Neue Bildwerke, Berlin 1926.C P L B .2 = N o , 2 6 H 1 ; P i .9 - N o ,Z S [4 3 : P l . l l . b - N o .l5 C 5 3 3

Page 181: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

188 4- Sites Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to Ajanta

Wa l d s c h m i d t , E,: ibid., 6, Ncuc Bildwerke IIT Mit einem Beitrag liber die D arstel- lungen und den Stil der WandgemMlde aus Qyzi] beJ Kutscha, Berlin 1928,C P L A ,1 = N o .5 3 E73: P 1 .A ,3 = N d .3 4 [ 5 ] ; P I. A , 4 = N o .3 Q E J 3 : P L A , 6 = N o .3 2 E 71: P I 3 , 2 = N o . 4 9 C 6 ]i P L B t S - N o . t3 C C : P 1 .B T6 - N 6 .3 4 C 6 1 ; P L B T7 - N o ,3 9 E 3 ] ; P 1 ,C ■= N o .5 3 E 93: P1.C>13 = N o .4 2 E S 3 ; P L .C ,1 + = N o . S Q t J l i P 1 .C ,1B = N p .3 6 E W i F lg . i = N o .S 3 C 5 Ii F ig . 2 = N o .S 3 C 2 3 j F ig . 3 = N o .5 3 E 6 3 : F ig . 7 - N o .3 4 E .Z ] ; F ig , 8 - N o ,3 4 E J i ; F ig . 9 = N o . 3 4 I 4 3 t F ig . IQ = N o . 3 0 U 2 i F lg .U = N o . 3 0 m ; F ig . t 2 = N o .3 0 C 2 3 , F ig . 13 = N o .3 2 £ J 3; F ig .14 = N o . 3 Z t f ] s F lg . lS = N o .3 2 E 6 3 ; F ig . 2 0 = N o .4 9 E J 3 , N o .4 9 E 3 1 ; F ig .2 1 = N o .4 9 E 3 3 ; F i g .2 2 = N o .4 9 E 4 T F ig . 32 = N o . 3 9 m t F ig . 3 3 = N q 3 9 E 2 ] ; F ig . 41 = N o .4 2 E 3 3 t F ig . 4 2 = N o .4 2 E 1 3 : F ig . 4 3 = N o .4 2 E 2 3 ; F ig . 4 4 - N o . 4 3 1 2 1 , F ig - 4 5 - N o - 4 Z l£ U F ig . 4 6 - N o .S O C fl= F lg - 4 7 = N o .S O E 2 3 i F ig .5 7 - N o .3 6 E 33; F ig .SB = N o .3 6 E J3 t F ig .S 9 = N o .3 6 E B 3 t F lg .6£> = N p .36E 73: F ig .61 = N o .3 6 EJ3J: F ig . 62 = N o .3 6E .g 1 : F lg .9 3 = N o .4 2 E S 3 : F ig . 9 4 = N o 42E63; FLg.9S = N o - 7 4 Eg3; F ig . 113 = N o -4 6 1 2 3 ; F i g .114 = N P.46E-33; F ig . 115 = N :> -4 6 E 4 ]; F ig .116 - N o ,4 6 E J 3 ; F ig . 142 = N o .5 7 E J J : F ig . 143 = N O .S 7E 23: F ig . 1 4 4 - N o ,5 7 C J3 ; F ig , 145 - N o .S 7 E 5 3 : P ig .153 = N o .2 4 E 2 3 : F ig , 159 = N P .2 4 E 3 3 : F ig . 160 = N o .2 4 E J3 .t F ig . 161 = N o .2 4 E J 3 : F ig . 162 = N o .2 8 E J 3 ; F ig . 163 = N o .2 5 E23t F ig . 164 = N o .2 3 E 6 3 ; F lg .1 6 5 = N o .2 3 E 9 3 : F ig . 166 = N o.23E .Z3; F ig . 172 = N o .2 0 E J 3 ; F ig . 173 * N o . l6 E i l f F ig . 174 ^ N o .l6 E J 3 : F ig . 175 = N o . l6 E 2 3 ; F ig . 176 = N o .l9 E J 3 : F lg .1 7 9 = N o . 2 9 E3 3 : F ig . 1 8 0 = N O .Z9E13: F ig . 1 8 4 = N o .lS E J L . F J g .lS S = N o . l 5 E 8 3 : F ig . 186 = N 0 .1 S E 7 3 ; F ig . 187 = N o . lS E f l t F J g .lS S = N o . l5 E 9 3 t F ig . 189 = N o . lS EJ21t F ig . 196 = N o . l2 E 2 3 ; F ig . 197 =N O . 12C13: F ig . 2 0 3 = N o .S 9 E 3 3 ; F ig . 2 0 4 = N o .5 9 E 4 ] [ F ig . 2 0 5 = N o .5 9 E f1 3

Wa lt *sc h v e id t , E.: ibid., 7. Neue Bildwerke III, Berlin 1933.t r i . A . b - N o .3 0 r 33: P L 12 = N Q .3 2E5TI; P I, 19 = N o .7 4 r .7 1 ; F ig . 27 = N o . BO E433

Ga u l i e r , S . Cet *lr>: Buddhism in Afghanistan and Central Asia, 1, Introduction, Buddha, Bodhisattva, in: Iconography o f Religions,XITl.14,1, Leiden 1976,C F le - 31 = N o - B8C53: F ig . 32= N p BBE6 3 : F ig . 3 6 = N o . BBEJ3 F ig . 3 7 = N o . BBEJ3: F ig . 4 4 = N o . B S E 9 ] t F ig . 45 = N o . B B Ei31 3

Mogao G rottoes o f Dunhuang, 1-5, = The Grotto Art o f China, Tokyo 1980-82.C V o J .t; F ig . 31 = N o -7 3 E J3 : F ig 3 2 = N o .4 6 E 3 F F ig .33 = N o .B OEfS3- F ig . 36 = N o .3 6 EJ43: F ig . 37 = N o .3 6 EJ43i F ig . 4 4 = N o .l6 E 3 3 : F ig . 4 5 = N o .7 4 .E 4 ]; F ig .51 = N o . 8 0 E J7 3 ; F ig . 61 = N o .S O E i61 ; F ig . 1 6 0 = N o .S Q E J fll i F ig . 163 = N o .B OEJ9Il; F lg .1 6 6 = N o . 4 2 E f2 3 ; F ig . 167 = N o . 4 2 E J ^ Ii F ig . 168 = N o .3 6 [J 7 1 h F ig . 169 = N o . 3 6 [ J 9 ] ; F ig . 186 = N o .4 1 [3 3 ; F ig , 190 = N o .4 1 [3 3 : F ig 193 = N o . 4 1 1 3 1 ; F ig . 196 = N o ,3 2 CJOJ: F ig ,197 = N o .3 6 U S r . v o l . 2 T F ig . 3 = N o . 3 2 L lJ ] ; F ig . 4 =N P . 36C J6 3: F ig . S 3 = N o .3 6 C l8 J : F ig . 8 5 = N o .3 6 C lf lJ . N o . 4 2 C ll3 : F ig . 116 = N o , 6 4 ( 2 > m : V O L 4 : F i g .2 7 ~ N P .4 1 C Z I: F ig . 155 = N o . 4 6 C 5 l]

M urals for Xinjiang, The Thousand-Buddha Cayes at Kl£ilN l-2» ed. Tokyo 1981.E V o l . l t F ig . 3 0 = N o .3 2 E 1 3 ; F lg .3 5 = N o .2 5 E l I i F ig . 3 7 = N o .4 2 E 1 3 : F ig . 4 6 = N o .3 2 E 2 3 ; F *e - 4 7 = N o .S 3E 13: F lg .4 B = N o . l5 E 2 3 ; F ig ,51 = N o . 2 8 m : F ig . 5 4 = N o .2 3 L Q . N o , 6 4 ( l ) m ; F ig . 5 8 = N o . 32133 , N o ,4 6 E 1 3 : F L g .5 9 = N P .29E J3 : F ig .6 0 = N o . 2 3 t 2 ] , N o ,4 9 C 2 3 ; F ig . 61 = N o . 2 0 E13: F ig . 6 3 = N o . 2 4 m , N o .2 5 E 2 3 : F ig ,6 4 - N o .3 4 E J 3 . N o .3 6 1 ^ 3 , N o . 4 9 m , N o ,5 7 L U i F ig . 6 5 = N o . 30113, N o . 3 9 m , N o .5 3 E 2 I . N o .5 7 E 1 3 : F ig . 6 6 - N o .S O E H ; F ig .6 7 = N p -Z 8 [Z 3 i F ig . 6 8 = N Q .16IIJ3: F ig . 8 5 = N o . 6 4 < l ) IZ 1 : F ig .114 = N o ,1 9 U 3 . N o .3 9 C 2 3 : F ig .123 = N o . 3 6 [ 33. N o . 49E 33. N o .5 Q E 2 3 . N o .S 3 E 3 3 . N o .5 7 E 2 3 : F ig . 127 = N o ,3 QE23: F ig . 128 = N o .4 9 E 4 3 i F ig . 130 = N o .3 6 E 5 3 t F ig . 155 = N o .3 2 E 4 3 f F ig . 156 = N o .5 3 E 4 3 ; F i g .179 = N o . 15173; F ig . 197 - N o .6 4 < 6 > E 2 Ii v o l . 2 ; F ig .2 = N a . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) E f ] : F ig . 4 = N o .B O E 3 3 1 F ig .6 = N o . 6 4 (3 0 1 EJ3: F ig .9 N o .6 4 C l) f 31 ; F ig ,2 0 = N o , 4 9 i S : F ig ,2 l = N o . 4 6 131 , F ig , 2 2 = N o .5 7 E 3 3 : F ig , 23 - N o .3 6 E 7 3 : F ig . 27 = N o ,2 3 L 4 1 t F ig . 3 0 = N o .2 4 E 3 1 . F ig ,3 3 = N o .2 9 E ^ 3 ; F lg .9 S = N o .6 4 < 6 > E 4 3 . N o . 6 4 1 7 ) [3 3 ; F ig . 1 2 2 = N o . 2 3 [ 73. F ig . 134 = N o .6 7 (3 )E 2 3 ; F ig . 151 = N o .3 2 E 9 3 ; F ig . 152 = N o . 4 2 E73: F ig . 157 = N o .7 4 E 2 3 i F lg . lB l = N o . 7 4 E33]

Kizil Grottoes, 1-3 = The Grotto Art o f China, Tokyo 1983^85.[ V o l . l ; F ig . 29 = N o .3 2 E J3 t F ig . 32 = N o . i S m , N o .3 6 E J1 ; F ig .3 4 = N o . 42EJ3t F ig . 36 = N o .2 5 E13j F ig . 4 7 = N o .2 B E J3 t F ig . SO = N o.32E .23; F ig . 51 = N o .5 3 E J3 t F ig . S3 ±± N o . lS E ^ I : F lg .S 4 = N o .2 3 C 1J; F ig .5 7 = N o .6 4 U )E J ] t F lg .6 Q = N o .2 B E 2 3 . N o.42E .B 3. N o.5Q E 13. N o .5 3 E 2 3 , N o .57 E13: F ig .61 = N Q .3 4 E 1 3 , N o .3 6 C 2 3 . N o . 4 9 m ; F i g .6 3 = N o .1 6 C J ], N o.39C 13. N o .5 7 C n = F ig -6 S = N & .3Q E J3; F ig . 66 = N o . 2 0 m . N o .3 Z E 3 3 ; F ig . 6 7 = N o .Z 9 E J3 . N o .4 6 E 1 3 ; F ig ,6 9 = N o . 23121 ,

Page 182: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

4. SJtes Preserving Fragments of Painting Corresponding to AJanta 189

N o . 2 4 X t t ; F ig . 7 0 = N o .4 9 E .g J : F ig .71 - N o ,2 5 X 2 3 ; F ig . 7 8 = N o .1 51143; F ig . 8 4 = N o ,6 4 ( l)C 2 1 : F ig . 116 = N o .3 6 E 3 ] ; F ig .117 = N o .3 6 C 43. N o ,4 9 E 4 J : F ig . 118 = N o . 57121 ; F ig . 119 = N o ,5 0 E 2 3 ; F is , 123 = N o ,3 4 C 2 3 . N o .4 9 E33; F ig . 124 = N o .3 Q E23: F ig . lZ S - N o .5 3 E3J: F i g .129 - N o . 39 E23: F lg *1 3 3 = N o.19C JJ: F ig . lS l = N o . 36ES3: F ig . 163 = N o .3 6 E 6 3 . N o .lS E 6 3 ; v o X 2 ; F ig . 7 = N a .3 2 C 4 ] : F ig . 8 - N o .3 2 E 4 1 : F l g . l l = N o .5 3 t4 3 ; p . 175,12 = N o . 7 4E U 3 : p T 7 5 ,1 3 - N o ,7 4 C 3 3 : p .178,19 = N o .2 9 E n . F ig . 2 4 = N o ,B O [6 3 : p .1 7 9 ,2 5 = N o .4 6 E J lt p . lB O ,2 7 a = N o . 2 4 E l l ; p , lS O ,2 7 b = N o .2 4 C 2 3 : p . 1 8 0 ,3 0 = N o ,23X 23; p . 181,31 - N o .3 2 E 3 1 ; p .1 8 2 ,3 8 = N o . 42X 21; p . iS 2 , 3 9 = N o . 2 8 [2 3 j p ,1 8 3 14 0 = N o .5 7 C f^ p , lS 3 ,4 2 = N o .3 9 E 1 3 : p .1 8 4 ,4 5 = N o . 53X21; p . 1 8 5 ,4 8 = N o .S O X f l; p ,1 8 S ,4 9 =* N o .3 6 E 2 3 ; p . 18 5 , 5 0 = N o . 3 0 i I 3 ; p , 1 8 6 ,5 2 = N o , l5 C 3 3 ; F ig . S3 = N o . 15E 71. NO .S9EJ1; F ig . 56 = N o .5 9 E J 3 t p l t l H S H = N o.19C J3: p. 1 9 0 ,6 6 = N o , 4 6 [ g l : p . 192. 69 =

N o .2 9 E 2 1 ; F lg .1 0 7 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 2 ) E111 F ig .H O - N o ,6 4 (2 4 ) L£2: F ig . 112 = N o , 6 4 ( 3 0 ) XQ; F ig . 115 = N o .B O E J l: F ig .128 = N o . 2 3 1 4 3 ; F ig , 130 = N o .2 9 C 2 3 : F ig . 131 = N o , 2 4 L 2 l ; F ig . 133 = N o . 46E 33: F ig , 141 = N o .3 4 C 3 3 ; F ig . 142 = N o .4 9 E 5 3 : F ig .143 = N o .5 7 E 3 h F ig . 145 = N o 59J!23: F ig . 146 = N o .3 6 C 73: v o l , 3 ; F ig . 3 = N o . 6 4 (1 )1 4 3 ; F ig . 4 N o . 6 4 ( i ) C 43t F ig . 2 4 = N o .B O C 6 3:F ig .3 5 = N o .6 4 < 2 1 )1 3 3 ; F ig . 36 = N o .6 4 < 6 > E43. N o .6 4 C 7 )E33: F ig . 5 2 = N o .6 7 C fJ : F ig . 62 = N o . 23C73: F lg .S S = N o .6 7 E 2 3 : F ig . 9 5 = N o .6 7 E 3 3 i F ig , 1 0 4 - N o .4 2 H I , F Lg -lO S = N o . 3 2E93: F ig , 106 = N o .S 3 E a i: F ig , 117 = N o 7 4 E 2 ]; F ig . 131 = N o . 28X 53; F ig .142 = N o . 7 4 1 3 1 ; F ig . 1 4 3 - F ig , 1 SO = N o , 7 4 1 3 1 ; F ig . 1 3 4 - N o .4 2 E 3 3 : F ig . 193 = N o ,7 5 C X h F ig . 194 = N o .6 4 (2)E13. N o . 6 4 (3 ) H I , N o .6 4 (6 )1 3 3 , N o .6 4 (7 )1 2 3 , N o , 6 4 ( f l ) C f l , N o . 6 4 ( 11) E111 F ig . 196 - N o ,8 0 E 4 l ; FLg-197 = N o.3Q X.33. N o . 32X53; F ig .2 0 7 - N o .l3 E 1 1 . N o .3 4 C 6 3 . N o .3 6 C 9 3 , N o . 3 9 1 3 ], N o ,4 3 L f i3 . N o - 4 9 E63. N o . 50X 51; F ig . 2 0 9 = N o .3 2 E 73; F ig .2 1 0 = N o ,3 0 E 5 3 , N o .3 4 E 5 3 . N q .53C73: F ig .213 - N o . 4 0 1 1 3 ]

Kumtula G rottoes, - The Grotto Art o f China, Tokyo 198S.C F lg , l4 S = N o . 361103 : F ig . 146 = N o .Z 3 E S ]; F ig . 161 = N o . l 5C iJ3 : F ig .189 = N o . 8 0 X 1 2 ]; F ig . 1 9 6 -F la . 198 =■ N o . 5 0 1 t? 3 J

W H I T F I E L D , R<; The Art o f Central Asia, The Stein Collection in the British Museum,l.T Paintings from Dunhuang 1, London 1982.EP1.30 = N o .6 4 ( 2 1 ) L 6 ] ; P I . 35 = N o . 6 4 (2 1 )1 5 3 ]

Ya LDIZ, M.: Archaologie und Kunstgeschichte Chinesisch-Zentralasiens (Xinjiang), = Handbuch der Oriental istikh 7.Abt., 3,2+ Leyden 1987.E F ig .V I I , F ig . 4 2 = N o .3 2 C S 3 ; F ig , 3 = N o .6 7 ( 3 ) L £ lf F ig . 10 - N o .3 2 [3 3 ; F ig . 17 = N o .3 2 [6 3 : F ig . 5 0 = N o .6 4 (2 1 ) X33; F ig .9 9 = N o .4 2 E1<MT

Les Fresques de Dunhuang, 1-2, ed, Du an Wenjie, Br u velles-Shanghai 1989.E v o l. t ; F ig . 1 0 (2 4 5 ) = N o .6 4 (2 )E 4 1 : F ig . l4 ( 2 4 l> - N o . 46X 63: F ig . 1 5 (2 4 0 ) = N o . 4 6 1 6 ] ; F ig . 16, 17 (2 3 9 ,2 3 8 ) = N o . 3 6 L J4 3 : F ig . 115(138) = N o .4 2 EJ23; F ig . 116(137) = N o . 4 2 X 1 2 ]; F ig . 1 8 7 (6 9 )= N o . 4 2 H f ] ; F ig . 153,134 (1 0 2 ,1 0 1 ) = N o - 3 6 U ^ ; F ig . 160,161,162 (9 5 ,9 4 .9 3 ) = N Q .3 6 U 7 3 : F ig . 1 8 8 (6 8 ) = N o . 421111; F ig . 189 (6 7 ) = N o .3 6 E J f l l : v o L 2 ; F ig .174 (6 7 ) = N o .3 6 C 133]

5. Studies in the Technique of Wall-PaintingP a r a m a s i v a n , S,:(I) Techniques o f the Painting Process in the Cave Temples o f

AjantaT in; Annual Report o f the Archaeological Department o f H.E.H. the Nizam's Dominions, 1936̂ -37, Hyderabad, Appendix A, p.25-30.[ " t h e r o u g h p l a s t e r h a s b e e n p r e p a r e d o u t o f f e r r u g in o u s e a r t h c o n t a in in g a g o o d p r o p o r t i o n o f c la y , r,T T h e p r o p o r t i o n o f l im e s t o o l o w t o h a v e b e e n p u r p o s e ly a d d e d . . . . t h e f i n e p l a s t e r h a s b e e n p r e p a r e d o u t o f a m i x t u r e o f l i m e a n d c a lc iu m s u lp h a t e , t h e l a t t e r p r o b a b ly o c c u r r i n g o n l y a s a n I m p u r i t y ,,,, t h e r e is n o o r g a n icb in d in g m e d iu m l i k e d r y in g o i l , g lu e , a lb u m in o r c a s e in i n i t , __ H e n c e t h e o r g a n icm a t t e r p r e s e n t i n t h e r o u g h p l a s t e r m u s t b e e n t i r e l y d u e t o t h e v e g e t a b le f i b r e s o f p a d d y h u s k s w h ic h h a d b e e n s p e c ia l l y a d d e d t o t h e p l a s t e r a n d t o o r g a n ic I m p u r i ­t ie s , i f a n y , p r e s e n t In i t ........T h e f o l l o w i n g p ig m e n t s w e r e I d e n t i f i e d : Y e l l o w o c h r e ,R e d o c h r e , C a r b o n , L im e a n d c a lc iu m s u lp h a t e , T e r r e v e r t e , L a p is l a z u l i __ g lu e ist h e b i n d in g m e d iu m u s e d . — t h e t e c h n iq u e e m p lo y e d Is g e n e r a l l y t e m p e r a w h i l e in s o m a p la c e s , l im e m e d iu m a ls o h a s b e e n e m p lo y e d , "3

Page 183: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

190 5. Studies in the Technique of Wall-Painting

Pa r a m a s i v a n , S.: (II) Techniques o f the Fainting Process in the Cave Temples at Ellora, ibid-, 1936-37 Appendix R, p,31-38.tin its main rCSIlltS In Con form ity w ith the prev ious study.J

Pa r a m a s i v a n , S.: Technique o f the Painting Process in the Cave Temple in Si t tan na vasal, in: Nature, 139, London 1937, p.114.[ " F r o m a s t u d y o f t h e p a in t e d S tU C to , I t Is c le a t t h a t t h e te c h n iq u e a d o p t e d In t h e » K « c u t lo n o f t h * s « p A ln t ln g a Is o n e o f f r e s c o - a t c c o o r p a in t in g in l im e m e d iu m o n p l a s t e r / ' I

GETTENS, R.J.: The M aterials in the Wall Paintings o f Bamiyan, Afghanistan, In; Technical Studies in the Field o f the Fine Arts, 6, New York^ London 1938, p.186-93.H p .l8 6 F . (P I a s t e r w o rk . ) " c la y w h ic h Is l i b e r a l l y r e - e n f o r c e d a n d h o u n d w i t h v e g e ­t a b l e v lb r a , c h i e f l y s t r a w o r g r a s s __ T h u p i g m e n t a p p e a r s t o h a v e b e e n a p p l ie dd irectly to the g r o u n d layer. The b in d in g medlUTn w a s a n im a l g lue , t h e t r a d i t i o n a l t e m p e r a o f t h e E a s t , T h is w a s n o t a. f r e s c o t e c h n iq u e . " p . 1 8 9 - ^ 3 ( C o l o u r a n a ly s is ) H+b lu e = l a p l z l a z u l i , r e d - r e d Lead , y e l l o w - y e l l o w o c h r e ; g r e e n = (? ) ; w h i t * = c a lc iu m s u lp h a t a a n d g lu e ; b l a c k - c h a r c o a l b la c k . N o v e g e t a b le o r o r g a n ic c o l o u r i n g m a t e r i a l s w e r e I d e n t i f i e d r~ ]

Pa r a m a s i v a n , S.: Technique o f the Painting Process in the Kailasanatha and Vaikunthaperumai Temples at Kanchipuram, in: Nature, 142, London 1938, p,757.[ " T h e p a in t e d s t u c c o c o n s is t s o f t h e r in ta F F o o r t h e r o u g h C o a t o f l im e p l a s t e r w i t h f i n e l im e - w a s h t h e r e o n , t h e L a t te r b e in g a p p l ie d w h i l e t h e f o r m e r w a s s t i l l w e t . O n t h e l im e - w a s h Is a la y e r o f p a in t e d F i lm . . . . T h e p ig m e n t s h a v e b e e n a p p l ie d In l im e m e d iu m o r In F r e s c o — s e c t o t e c h n iq u e . " ]

Pa r a m a s i v a n , S.:(l) The Wall Paintings in the Bagh Caves, An Investigation into their Methods, in: Proceedings o f the Indian Academy of Sciences, 10, Section A, New Delhi 1939* p.95-9S.[ " T h e t e c h n iq u e a t A ja n t a a n d B a g h w a s f o u n d t o b e a g lu e te m p e r a . T h e p a in t in g s o n l im e p l a s t e r i n B a g h * h o w e v e r , w e r e c o n c lu d e d t o b e I n F r e a c o - s e c c a . ” ]

Pa r a m a s i v a n , 5 . :(II) The Technique of the Painting Process o f the Rock Cut Tem ples a t fiadaml, ibid, 1939, p.145-49.[ C h e m ic a l a n a ly s is o f t h e p l a s t e r In C a v e I V ; " T h e p a in t in g s a t B a d 3 m l a r e In g lu et e m p e r a / ' l

Pa r a m a s i v a n , S,: The Mural Paintings in the Care Temple at Sittannavasal, an Investigation into the Method* In: Technical Studies, 8, Fogg Art Museum, Harvard University, 1939-40, p.82-89.[*'In South India the paintings at Sittannav&S&l andConjeewaram are Stated to have been executed In fresoo-seoco or lime medium. At both these sLtes the black pigment w as found to have b e e n laJd In gum t e m p e r a . " ]

PA R A M A SIV A N ^/ Indian WalJ Paintings, in: Journal o f the Madras University, 12, Madras 1940, p. 85-128.[ S u r v e y o f t h e a u t h o r 's r e s e a r c h a n d o f p a in t in g t e c h n iq u e s I n S a n s k r i t t e x t s ]

Pa r a m a s i v a n * S.: Studies in Indian Paintings, in: Journal o f the Madras University, 13, Madras 1941* p,7G-83.[Fragm ents o f paintings In the Maiqandur caves (7th century A.D.) and In the Jo in t tem ples o f Tlruparuttlkunram.]

Dh a n a p a l a , D.B.: A Short Note on the Technique o f the Sigiriya Pictures, in: University o f Ceylon Review, 2, Colombo 1944, p.64-68*

Page 184: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

5 , S t u d i e s In th e T e c h n iq u e o f W a l l- P a in t in g 191

[ A c c o r d i n g t o t h e o u t- h o r , t h e f a c t t h a t t h e S Ig ir l jy s p a in t in g s - o t h e r w i s e t h a n in A ja n t a ■ h a v e n e v e r b e e n p a in t e d o v e r , a n d t h a t th e y la c k t h e c o l o u r s b l u e a n d g r e e n (s o t h e a u t h o r m is t a k e n ly a s s u m e s ) , s ig n i f i e s , t h a t t h e S lg l r iy a p a in t in g s a re t r u e f r e s c o - p a i n t i n g s , In c o n t r a s t t o t h e t e m p e r a p a in t in g s In A ja n t a ; o t h e r w is e ^ t ie S I L V A , 1971, p.911 ]

KAHN, R.: Frescoe Paintings o f Ajanta, in; Journal o f Oil and Colour, Chem ists' Association, 32, London 1949, p.24-31.[p ,2 6 F . { P la s t e r ) " T h is p l a s t e r o n a n a ly s is h a s b e e n f o u n d t o c o n t a in m a in l y c o m ­b in e d w a t u r a n d o r g a n ic m a t t e r , s i l l c l a (10% ), I r o n (6 0 % ), a lu m in a l im e (1%) a n dm a n g a n e s e (1%) . . . . T h e n e x t s ta g e o f w o r k , w h ic h is a c o a t o f f i n e p l a s t e r o f le s s e r t h ic k n e s s a n d o f f i n e r p a r t i c l e s is p r e p a r e d o u t o f a m i x t u r e o f l im e a n d c a lc iu m s u lp h a t e ; t h e l a t t e r p r o b a b ly o c c u r e s a s a n i m p u r i t y . I t Is o n t h i s f i n a l c o a t o f f in e a n d h a r d e n e d U m e p l a s t e r t h u t i.h *L f r e s c o e s h a v e b e e n p a in t e d , " p . 2 7 - 2 9 ( C o l o u r a n a ly s is ) " T h e c h e m ic a l a n a ly s is o f c a r e f u l l y o b t a in e d s c r a p in g s o f t h e p a in t f i l m s s h o w n o t r a c e s o f a n y o r g a n ic b in d in g m e d iu m l i k e d r y in g o i l s , g lu e , a lb u m e n o r c a s e in . T h e r e is n o g u m o r c a r b o h y d r a t e s p r e s e n t . I f t h e r e Is a b in d in g m e d iu m a t a l l p e r h a p s o u r f a i l u r e t o d e t e c t i t Is d u e t o t h e f a c t t h a t c e n t u r ie s h a v e e la p s e d s in c e t h e w o r k w a s d o n e a n d I n e v i t a b ly a n y o r g a n ic m a t t e r w o u ld n o w b e v e r y d i f f i c u l t t o d e t e c t , " p , £ 9 f f , " A r t i s t i c f e a t u r e s o f t h e w o r k , "3

Pr a k a s h , S.: Wall Paintings, Technique of the Execution and Preservation in; Journal □f Indian M useums, 13, New Delhi 1957, p.48-54.( G e n e r a l r e m a r k s o n t h e t e c h n iq u e s o f F r e s c o - , t e m p e r a - a n d o i l — p a in t i n g , a s w e l l a s o n c o n s e r v a t io n t e c h n iq u e s . ]

Y a m a s a k i , K.: Saiiki hekiga no ganryo ni tsuite (Pigments in the W all-Paintings in Central Asia), in: Bijutsu Kenkyu, 212, Tokyo I960, p .135-46,( C o m p a r is o n o f t h e p ig m e n t s u s e d in B a m iy a n a n d In K j j . i l . J

de S i l v a , R.H.: The Evolution of the Technique of Sinhalese Wall-Painting, A Study Employing Museum Laboratory Techniques, = Ph.D. Thesis, Oxford 1962.E c f, S IL V A , 1965 u n d s d e S I L V A , 19713

de S il v a , R.H.; The Problem o f the Binding Medium Particularly in Wall Painting, in: Archaeometry, 6, London 1963, p.56-64.[ C o n s id e r a t io n s o n t h e u s e o f b in d in g m e d iu m . ]

Ar y a n , K .C ./G a ir o l a , T.R.: Technical Notes, in: Marg, 17,3, Bombay 1964, p.lS,[ R e f u t a t i o n o f t h e th e s is t h a t t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g s h a v e b o e n e x e c u t e d In f r e s c o t e c h n iq u e . ]

Ha l o i . G-: Ajanta Painting, its Technique and Execution, In: Art in Industry, 7T4, 1964,p.12-22,[ A n i m p r i n t o f a f a b r i c , v i s ib le a t o n e p o in t o n th e p la s t e r , c o u ld , a c c o r d in g t o t h e a u t h o r , point to the Use o f ou tlines which w o u ld have been, tran sfe rred on to the w a l l w i t h a s h a r p im p lem ent.]

de S i l v a , R.H.: The Technique o f Ancient Sinhalese Wall Painting - Sigirl, in: Paranavltana Felicitation Volume, Colombo 1965, p.89-121.[ S t u d y o f p a in t in g t e c h n iq u e , w j t h d is c u s s io n o f e a r l i e r w o r k , c o n t in u e d in s d e S r L V A , 19713

de S i l v a , R.H.: Cementing M aterials in Ancient Ceylon, in: Ceylon Cement, 10th Anniversary Souvenir o f the Ceylon Cement Corporation, Colombo 1969, p.11-17.[ D e s c r i p t i o n W i th r e f e r e n c e t o t h e r e le v a n t c h a p t e r In ^ d e S I L V A , 1 9 6 2 .]

Ag r a w a l , O.P.; A Study o f Techniques o f Indian Wall Paintings, in; Journal o f Indian Museums, 25-26, New Delhi 1969-70, p.99-119.[ P a in t in g t e c h n iq u e a c c o r d in g t o t h e S a n s k r i t m a n u a ls ; r e s u l t s o f c h e m ic a l a n a ly s e s . ]

Page 185: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

192 £>. Studies In the Technique of Wall-Painting

dtf S i l v a , R .H .: The Evo lution o f the Technique o f S inhalese W a l l Fainting and C om p a ­rison w ith Indian Painting M eth ods , in: A ncien t C ey lon , 1, C o lo m b o 1971, p.90-104-[p ,90 -9Z R efutation o f the theory V-' D H A N A P A L A , 19441, that the pain tings In SJglrlya are f re aco - pal nti n ga ; p.92F. Survey o f m ethods fo llo w in g ^de SELVA, 1962 "A nu radh apu ra Period (3rd century B-C- to 11th century A-P,>; — In the beginn ing,

the inert m aterial used In the g roun d consisted o f a dark thrown red ) fe rru g in o u sclay w ith adm ixture o f sand, v egtab le fib re s (s t ra w ), and paddy husks; __ a b ind ingm edium ... has been sh ow n to be a m ixture o f a p lan t gu m and a drying oil. On tha fe rru g in o u s clay g roun d w as la id a vary thin coating o r w ash o f lim e as a p repara ­tion fo r the painting .... The final w ash w a s trave lled to receive the pain ts ..... The p igm en ts com m on ly em ployed w e re lim e fo r w h ite, red ochre, y e llo w och re ... theg r e e n t e r r e v e r t e , a n d c a r b o n f o r b la c k ___ t h e r a r e b lu e p i g m e n t l a p i s l a z u l i(n atu ra l u ltram arine) Was fou n d ih the paintings .... The paint m edium , links the b ind ing m edium In the ground , is u sua lly an em u lsion o f p lan t gum and dry ing o il"; p.9Sff. "P ro b lem s o f Dating: The technical find ings o f thia study can be u sed to su pp ly evidence re la tin g to the dating o f som e pain tings prev iously a ttribu ted onsty listic g rou n ds, and o f a few updated paintings; .... the p a in t in g s__ o f Plduragala.— b e lo n g t o t h e s a m e p e r io d a s t h e S l g i r i p a in t in g s __ M a h ly a n g a i ja __ m a y b edated — betw een abou t the 6th century and the 8th century A .D . ra ther than thedates p rev iously a sc ribed to them. D lm bu iaga la , M aravldya caves __ may be datedt o p e r io d b e f o r e t h e S th c e n t u r y A .D . , p r o b a b ly c lo s e r t o t h e S th c n t u r y A .D .P u lllg o la __ ea rlie r than the Sth century A .D ....... G o n ago lla __ Bth cen tury A .D .;D am bu lla (e x p o sed ); p rio r to the Sth century A .D .; P lduraga la ; Sth cen tury A .D .; E ruw ew a ; ca, Sth century A .D "; p.Oflff. C om parison w ith the Indian painting m ethod; rejection o f the theories o f PA RAM A S [ V A N and D H A N P A L A that there w a s a "Sou ten fre sco and fre sco secco m ethod", Ln con trast to the "N o rth ern tem pera m ethod"; p.103 “T o sum up, IndLan and S inhalese w a ll painting, dating from tha earliest tim es till a bo u t the 14th century A . D. are s im ila r as re ga rd s the technique o f laying the ground , and the p igm ents em p lo yed ." ]

K l i m a r , K.: The Evidence o f White-wash, Plaster and Pigment on North IndianSculpture, with Special Reference to Sarnath, in: Artibiis Asiae, 45, Ascona 1964, p .199-206.[p.ZOO "m y exam ination o f the antiquities d isp layed Ln the m useum and the m onum ents at Sarnath — has revea led that ther* a re s t il l m any scu lp tu res , arch itectura l p ieces and carved bricks which not on ly bear vestiges o f red p igm ent, bu t som etim es su p p o rt lim e -w ash o r a thin e g g -s h e ll layer o f s tu c c o -p la s te r a lso .... fro m the beginn ing o f th e£ u riga epoch (circa 130 Q .C .)”A

LAPIERR E, N-: La pein tu re monii m enta ls de lrA s ie cen tra le sovietique, observation s techniques, Int A r ts Asiatiques, 4S, Paris 1990, p.28-40 .[A bstrucL p . l£ 3 " C o n c lu s io n d r a w n f r o m th e a e t e c h n ic a l e x p e r im e n t s c h a l le n g e s o m e e a r l i e r a f f i r m a t i o n s o n C e n t r a l A s ia P a in t in g a n d r e c o r d f o r I n s t a n c e m o s t o f t h e t im e t h e la c k o f in d ig o a n d g r e e n c o l o u r , t h e u s e o f u l t r a - m a r i n e f o r t h e a n t iq u e p e r io d a n d t h e c o n t i n u i t y o f t h e lo e s s g r o u n d o r w e l l - p r e p a r e d s u b je c t ! le t r a d i t i o n , a s w e l l a s t h e p r e s e n c e o f a b in d in g m e d iu m i n a p a i n t a lw a y s a p p l ie d a s e r a i . " ]

H a l o i , G.: Ajanta Paintings, its Technique and Execution, in; R.Parimoo/ S.panikkar/J.Poduval/I.Sharm a (ed+)t The Art o f Ajanta, New Perspectives, 2, New Delhi 199L p.366-78.[p.367 "S tru c tu ra lly , A janta painting la com posed o f three layers, m ain ly the su p p o rt o r the carrier, the ground and the layer o f p igm ents." p .37Z ff. S tudy o f the firs t layer In cave VI, p .375 o f the co lo u r layer; w ith ou t tak ing In to account e a rlie r s tu d ie s .]

Ch a k r a b a r t i , J.3 Impact o f Ajanta Mural Technique on the Paintings o f Kusana- Central Asia, ibid., 1991, p. 537^42.

Page 186: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

196 6. Studies of References to Paintings In Narrative Literature

Gu h a , J,K-; References to W all-Painting In the Early Buddhist Literature, in: Visvabharati Quarterly, 9, Santiniketan 1943^44, p. 41-46.[ R e m a r k s o n r e fe r e n c e s In t h e E n g l is h t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e PolL V l n a y t J

Ag r a w a l a , V.S.: Painting Terminology from Sanskrit L iterature in; C.Kunhan Raja Presentation Volume, 1946, p .493-502.[ Som e re fe ren ces to pain tings on w e lls , panels, canvas and s c ro lls In be lle tr is t ic L l t e r a r t u r e . ]

Li n , Ll-kouang: L'aide-memoirc de la vraie loi (Saddharm asm rtyupasthana-Sutra), Recherches sur un sutra developpe du Petit Vehicule, = Publications du Musee Guimet, Bibliothdque dretudes, 54, Paris 1949.[p -9 1 f- “ D o n n i e s r e l a t i v e s A d e s f r e s q u e s ; 1. F r e s q u e s d e s c e n e s d e c s d s v r t t d e s t i n i e s aU X p r a t l c l e n S d e I ' a s u b h a - b h a v a n l ; 2. F r e s q u e s r e p r e s e n t a i l t Les v i c i s s i t u d e s d e s a n d e n a r o l a d u c ie l d e s T i '& y a s tr i i f i^Q e t I’a v e n l r d ’I n d r a ; 3. F r e s q Lies d e p a y s o g e s , d 'h o m m e s e t d ’a n lm H llx ; 4 . F r e s q u e s r e p r e s e n t a n t l e a r e t r i b u t i o n s h e u r e u s e s e t m a l b e t i r e U s e s d e s c in q d e s t i n e e s d e la t r a n s m i g r a t io n ; 5. F r e s q u e s ill u s t. r a n t le s r e t r i b u t i o n s d e s s o u v e r a ln s s u c c e s s i f a d u d e l d e s d ie u x Y a m s " ; p . 9 2 f “ I n t e r d i c t i o n a u x B h lk g u d e x e r c e r le m e t ie r d e p e l n t r e . " ]

S o p e r , A.: Early Buddhist Attitudes Towards the Art o f Painting, In; Art Bulletin* 32, New York 1950* p+147-SL[ L i t e r a r y r e f e r e n c e s in C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n s o f B u d d h is t t e x t s , e s p . In ^ \ 1 S V .1

Ka n s a r a , N.M.: Art Notes on Design-Drawing* Painting and Picture-Galleries In the Tilakamanjari, in: Sambodhi, 1,2, Ahmedabad 1972, p.43-52,[ p , 4 7 - 4 9 p a in t in g ; p r5 0 - S Z c i t r * j * ] * * . 3

Me t t e , A.: Elne Episode der Tarangalola, = Anhang 2 1?u Sc h l n g o f f , D.: Zwel Anatlden-Geschlchten im a I ten Indlen* in: Zeltschrlft der Deutschen Morgen- landischen G esellschaft, 127, Wiesbaden 1977, p.391-97.[ E d i t i o n a n d t r a n s l a t i o n o f a J a ln a t e x t d e s c r ib in g p a in t in g o n c a n v a s , w h ic h d e p ic t s th e f a t e o f a C a k r a v o k a - c o u p le In s e v e r a l s c e n e s . I

Ya d a v a , G.P.: Early Medieval Painting as Depicted in Dhanapala's Tilakamanjari, In: Quarterly Review of Historical Studies, 17, Calcutta 1977-78[R e feren ce to the re levan t passages , w ith a few qu otation s from the te x t .3

Ro t h , G.: Legen ds o f Craftsm en in Jaina Literature, Including Notes on the Reli-Friese and Mount Mandara in the Jaina Canon and in Ancient Indian Art, in: Indological Taurinensia, 11, Torino 1963, p,211-25.£ p ,2 1 1 f f, S t o r y o f a p a in t e r w h o w a s a b le t o r e c o n s t r u c t t h e b o d y o f a w o m a n m e r e ly f r o m s e e in g a t o e , a n d w h o w a s c o n d e m n e d t o d e a t h , a c c u s e d o f h a v in g s e e n t h e b o d y o f t h i s w o m a n - 3

S h a h , LLP.: Jaina Narrative Literature and Art* ibid,, 19B3, p.203-10.Lp.2D6ff. Pointing in J a lp a -te x ta - R eference to a passage in the iCnva.Iayam ala, w here a c lo th w ith the painting o f a w h ee l o f transm igration is d e sc r ib ed .!

Ma ir , V.H.: Painting and Performance, Chinese Picture Recitation and its Indian Genesis, Honolulu 1988-[ p , l 7 - 3 7 " P i c t u r e - S t o r y t e l l i n g In A n c i e n t I n d i a " ]

An d h a r e , 5,; Cltrakathl Tradition In Fainting* im Ajaya-Sri* Recent Studies in Indology* Prof.Ajay Mitra Shastri Felicitation Volume, 2, New Delhi 1989, p.527-33.[ S t u d y o f l i t e r a r y r e f e r e n c e s t o p i c t u r e s h o w m e n w h o v i s u a l i s e t h e i r p r e a c h i n g s b y p a i n t i n g s o n c l o t h . '}

S a x e n a , j . : Early Indian Paintings in Sanskrit literature, New Delhi 1996E 3

Page 187: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

197

7. Sudies of the Theory of Painting in Sanskrit Art ManualsT a g o r e , A.t Shadanga, Six Limbs of Painting, in: O stasiatische Zeitschrift, Wien 1914,

p, 102; = Modem Review, C a lc u t ta , May-July 1914, Oct.1915; = Calcutta, Indian Society o f O rie n ta l Art, C alcutta 1921; repr* in: Journal o f the Indian Society o f Oriental Art, Golden Jubilee Number, C alcutta 1961; repr. in A.Tagore: Som e Notes on Indian A rtistic Anatomy and Sadanga or the Six Limbs of Painting, C alcutta 1968.[ Y a i o d h a r a , a m e d ie v a l c o m m e n t a t o r o f t h e K f im a s a t r a , n u m b e r s s ix L im b s w h ic h characterise painting, nam ely (1) riipabhedah, 1.2) pram&^Anl, {3.3 bh^va(ya }4nam ), (4)1 iv a T U 'a y o ja n a m , (5 ) s a d r s a m , (6 ) v a r p ik a b h a n g a m ; a c c o r d in g t o t h e a u t h o r , th e s e l im b s h a v e b e e n d e t e r m in a t i v e f o r a n c ie n t I n d ia n w a l l - p a i n t i n g s , ]

M a i t r a , A.K.; Principles o f Indian Painting, A Review, in: Rupam, 19-20T Calcutta 1924, p,130-33.[ D is c u s s Io n o f t h e s i x l im b s in t h e c o n t e x t o f t h e r e v ie w o f 7 T A G O R E , 1921.3

B o s e , P.N.: Principles o f Indian Silpasastra, 1926.[ S u r v e y o f t h e m e d ie v a l S a n s k r i t m a n u a ls o n a r t , p ,7 9 - ( j7 P a in t in g ( C l t r a la k ^ a ^ a ) 3

Si v A R A M A M U R T I , C.: A Passage on Painting in Potana's Bhagavata, in; Journal o f Oriental Research, 6, Madras 1932, p. 134-87,[T h e descrip tion o f the painting p rocess In Potana 's w o rk In com parison w ith the r u l e s f o r p a in t in g in ^ ^ A b h l l a f l t i r t h a c l n t H m a p l * n d B -a j£ lv a t a t t v a r a t n s k a r a , 3

Ba r u a , B.M.: Ancient Indian Theories o f Art, in: Journal o f the Indian Society o f Oriental Art, 1, Calcutta 1933, p .81-84,[ R e fe r e n c e s t o s o m e t h e o r ie s in t h e m a n u a ls . 1

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A,K.: The Painter's Art in Ancient India, Ajanta, ibid., 1933, p ,26-29,[ F o u r kinds o f painting in S ,2V i anudh arm attara in re lation to the w a ll-p a in t in g s ; p ,2 6 " O f t h e f o u r k in d s o f p a in t in g , I n t e l l e c t u a l , L y r ic a l , s e c u la r and m ixed, Jt is c lear that the w ork at AJanti b e lo n gs to the F i r s t . " !

S i v a r a m a m u r t i , C.: Artist*® M aterials, in: Calcutta Oriental Journal, 2, Calcutta 1935, p.222-26, p,269-70.LA study m ainly b a sed on p assages from ^ ^AbhllasLt-irtHaclntS.mnnl and^ - ^ ^ i l p a r a t n a , 3

Gu h a , J.K .: The Technique of Indian Wall Painting through the Ages, jn: Visvabharati Quarterly, 16, Santiniketan 1950, p+89-104+[ C o m p a r a t i v e s t u d y o f t h e p a in t in g t e c h n iq u e s , w h ic h , a c c o r d in g t o t h e a u t h o r , c a n be deduced f r o m the m anua ls .3

LA N C A ST E R , £Te Keys to the Understanding of Indian and Chinese Painting; the 'Six Limbs' o f Yasodhara and the "Six Principles' o f Hsieh Ho, in: Journal o f A esthetics and Art Criticism, iit 19S2, p. 95-104.[p ,1 0 4 " O n e h a s b e e n c o n c io u s o f t h e i d e n t i t y In n u m b e r b e t w e e n t h e s i x c o m ­p o n e n t s o f Y a ^ o ^ h a r a " ( s i c ) " a n d t h e s i x c o n d i t io n s o f H s ie h H o . T h e q u e s t io n t h a t n o w c o m e s u p is : e r e t h e r e a n y s i m i l a r i t i e s b e t w e e n t h e I n d iv id u a l p o in t s ? T h e a n s w e r is I n th e a f f i r m a t i v e . T h e Id e a in t h e C h in e s e p r i n c i p l e o f s p i r i t (1) r e la t e s t o t h e In d ia n o f e x p r e s s io n (3 ) , t h e C h in e s e t e c h n iq u e (2 ) t o t h e I n d ia n u s e o f m a t e r i a l s (6 ) , t h e C h in e s e c o n c e r n w i t h s u b je c t (3 ) t o t h e I n d ia n I n s is t e n c e u p o n r e c o g n is in g o b je c t s (5> , a n d H s ie h H o 's c o m p o s i t io n (5> t o Y a f o 4 h a r a ‘« p r o p o r t i o n a n d p la c in g - m e a s u r e m e n t (2 ) ," 3

Gu n ASiNGHh, Situ: La technique de la pelnture indienne d apres les tex tes du S ilpa, = Annales du Mus£e Guimet, Bibliotheque d eludes, 62, Paris 1957,

Page 188: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

190 7. Studies of the Theory of Pointing in Sanskrit Art Manuals

[ 4 6 p p . ; p .5 -1 6 L 'e n d u l t ; p .1 7 — 3 3 L e d e s a in ; le a p r in c lp e s i p . 3 4 - 4 0 L e d e a s it t ; le t r a c e ; p . 4 1 - 5 0 L e a p ig m e n t s ; p .S l- S 4 L e a p ig m e n t s ; la p r e p a r a t io n ; p T£ 5 - 6 2 L ‘* p p L lc n t lo n d e s c o lo u r s ; p - 6 3 - 7 8 L c m o d o l^ ; p .7 9 C o n c lu s io n : " D s n o t r e e t u d e d e s t e x t e s d u iS il p a r e s s o r t u n f a i t s ig n L f lc a t iP : la p e ln t u r e m u r a ) e d o n t U s p a r le n t e a t u n e a o r t e d e p e ln t u r e a t e m p e r a qUe 1 ’o n d o i t a p p e le r F re s c o s e c c o p l u t 6 t q u a b u o n o . ,r]

Sh u k l a , D.N.: Hindu Canons of Painting or Citra-Lak$aijam, = Bharatiya Vastu-SAstra Series, 9,3, Lucknow 19S7.[1 3 6 p p . ; S y s t e m a t ic s u r v e y a n d d is c u s s io n o f t h e p a s s a g e s in a r t m a n u a ls w h ic h r e l a t e t o p a in t i n g . ]

Bh a t T a c h a r t y a , T.: The Canons o f Indian Art, or a Study on Vastuvidya, C alcutta 1963.E 5 0 6 p p .; D e v e lo p m e n t o f t h e t h e o r y o f a r c h i t e c t u r e ; p . 3 2 2 - 4 1 8 " S c u l p t u r e a n d P a in t in g I n V a s t U v ld y f i " ; A p p e n d ix H [p . 4 2 -6 -3 4 ) p a in t s a n d p l a s t e r in a r t m a n u a ls . ]

B h a t t a c h a r y a , A.K.: Painting in the Silpasastra, in: Quarterly Review of Historical Studies, 9,4, C alcutta 1969-70, p .200-04.C E m p h a s iz e s t h e v a lu e o f t h e £ i lp a £ A s t r a s f o r t h e u n d e r s t a n d in g o f p a i n t i n g . ]

B h a t t a c h a r y a , A.K.: Technique o f Indian Painting, A Study Chiefly made on the B asis o f the Silpa T exts, Calcutta 1976,E 1 8 0 p p .; C o l l e c t i o n a n d s y s t e m a t i c a l t r e a t m e n t o f t h e s t a t e m e n t s i n t h e m a n u a ls ; p . 3 t - 9 l M a t e r i a l s ; p .9 2 -1 1 8 M e t h o d ; p , 1 1 9 -5 8 C o m p o s i t i o n . ]

Ch a k s a b a r h , J.= Techniques in Indian Mural Painting, C alcutta 1980.[ 1 3 5 p p .; D is c u s s io n o f t h e r e le v a n t p a s s a g e s In V i ^ p u d h a r m o t t a r a ,^ ■ ^ S a m a r a n g a n a - a u t r a d h a r a , ^ ^ M a n a s o l la s a a n d ° - “ ^ i l p a r a t n a ; p. 13— 97 M e t h o d s p r i o r t o p a in t in g , p .7 3 - 9 3 M e t h o d s f o r P a in t in g , p .9 4 - 1 0 7 D r a w in g o f H u m a n F o r m , A n im a l F o r m a n d D e c o r a t iv e M o t i f s ; 1 0 8 -2 6 C o m p o s i t i o n . ]

Ag r a w a l a , P.K.: On the Sadanga Canons of Painting, Varanasi 1981.[S 4 p p . ; A t t e m p t a t h a r m o n is in g o f t h e s i x l im b s o f p a in t in g I n Y a i o d h t r a 'a K A m a s i l t r a — c o m m e n t a r y w i t h t h e t h e o r ie s In t h e m a n u a ls ; p .7 " A t t h e p r e s e n t s h o w in g , n e i t h e r t h e p a r t i c u l a r v e r s e n o r t h e $ a < jla n g a T h e o r y i t s e l f d e f in e d a s s u c hIn s i m i l a r w o r d s la d i r e c t l y t r a c e a b le t o a n y w o r k o t h e r t h a n t h a t o f Y a s o d h a T a ’ a / ' ]

Bh a t t a c h a r y a , A.K.: Line as an Element o f C lassical Indian Painting, in: K..P. Jayasw al Commemoration Volume, Patna 1981, p.l73f.[T h e im p o r ta n c e o f th e lin e a c c o rd in g t o V ifi^ u d h arm otta re . and s o m e o th e r t e x ts , q u o te d F rom s e c o n d a ry l i t e r a tu r e . ]

JO N E S , C .R -; D h u lic itra , H is to r ic a l P e r sp e c t iv e s on A rt an d R itu a l, in: K a la d a r sa n a ,New Delhi 1981, p.69-75.[ O n p a in t in g d o n e w i t h p o w d e r e d p a in t a s d e s c r ib e d in m a n u a ls , ]

C h a k r a b a r t i , J.: Relevance o f Sanskrit in the Study of Technique and Treatment o fIndian Painting, in: Journal o f the Asiatic Society o f Bengal, 4, 27, C alcutta 1985 ̂p .119-25.[E m p h a s iz e s t h e v a lu e o f t h e ^ l lp a £ A s t r a s f o r t h e u n d e r s t a n d in g o f I n d ia n a r t . ]

A g r a w a l , P.K.: The Sadanga Canons of Painting, in: Ptagdhara, Journal o f the U,P. S ta te archaeological Organisation, Lucknow 1990-91 C ]

Page 189: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

8. Sanskrit Art Manuals 1 9 9

3, Sanskrit Art Manuals1 Nagnajit, Cltralak$an&La lifer , B \ Dokumente zur indlschen Kunst, LHcFt, Malerei, Das Citralakshana nach

dem tibetischen Tanjur herausgegeben imd Ubersetzt, Leipzig 1913; (transl. and introduced by B.N.Goswamy and A.L.Dahmen-Dailapiccola): The Citralaksana of Nagnajit, an Early Document of Indian Art, New Delhi 1976.Cp, 1 -6 6 I n t r o d u c t i o n , p , 6 7 -1 2 6 T ib e t a n t e x t . p . 1 2 7 -8 3 T r a n s la t i o n , p .1 8 4 -9 1 I n f o r ­m a t io n s o n p a in t in g f r o m t h e d 'P a g b s a m l j o n . ]

KlRSTE, J . i Zum Citralaksana, in: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgcnlandischcn G esellschaft, 74, Leipzig 1920, p.270^74,f T h e le g e n d r e l a t i n g t o t h e o r i g i n o f t h e n a m e N a g n a j i t Jn t h e C i t r a la s a n a ; O r ig in o f I n d ia n a r t ; R e fe r e n c e t o t h e m e n t io n o f p a in t in g I n P a t a f i j a l l . ]

Gh o s h , J.C .: Nagnajit and the Antiquity of the Indian Art and Architecture, in: Indian Culture, 6, Calcutta 1939-40, p,347-51.[ G u e s s w o r k o n t h e I d e n t i t y o f t h e a u t h o r o f t h e C J t r a la k s a n a w i t h o t h e r p e r s o n s c e l le d N a g n a j i t ; p ,3 5 1 ; “ w e t h i n k t h a t N a g n a j i t w a s t h e f o u n d e r o f t h e G a n d h fc ra S c h o o l o f A r t - 'C ) ]

S h a s t r i , A.: Nagnajit and his Citralaksana, in: Bharatiya Vidya, 22, Bombay 1962, p.57-62.[ D i f f e r e n t p e r s o n s c a l le d N a g n a j i t . 3

R O T H , G.: Notes on the C itra la ks an a and Other Ancient Indian Works on iconometry, in: M.Taddei (e d j: South Asian Archaeology, 1987,2, Roma 1990, p.979-1028.[p .9 G 2 fT . T h e m e a n in g o f t h e nam e Nagnajit; p.1006ff. I n t e r p r e t a t i o n s o f s o m e t e x t s I n c o m p a r is o n w i t h o b je c t s o f a r t . ]

S a s t r i , A .S.i Nagnajit, The Citralaksana, An Old Text o f Indian Art, = Bibliotheca Indica 315, C alcutta 1987,I T ib e t a n t e x t w i t h a t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h i s t e x t i n t o S a n s k r i t a n d I n t o E n g l is h , w i t h o u t m e n t io n in g t h e w o r k o f H 'L A U F E R , 1913.D

2, Ylf̂ mdJmmjot tara CitrosQtntVisnudharmottaramahapurana, ed. Venkatesvara Press, Bombay 1912,

[ E d i t i o n o f t h e t e x t ; p . 3 Q 8 f E c i t r a s u t r a , " M a n u a l o f P a in t in g " , c h a p t e r 3 5 - 4 3 o f t h e b o o k . ]

Kram risch , S,: The Visnudharmottaram, A Treatise on Indian Painting, C alcutta 1924.[ F i r s t t r a n s l a t i o n o f c h a p t e r 41 a n d o t h e r p a s s a g e s r e l a t i n g t o p a in t in g ; a s s u m p t io n t h a t t h e w o r k o r i g i n a t e d in t h e la t e G u p ta p e r io d - ]

C o O M A R A S W A M Y , AhK hJ Vlsnudharmottara, Chapter 41, In; journal o f the American Oriental Society, 52, New Haven 1932, p.13-21,[ N e w t r a n s l a t i o n u n d c o m m e n t a r y o f t h e p a s s a g e s o n t h e f o u r c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s ( la k s a n a ) o f p a in t in g s a ty a , v a in lk a , n S g a r a a n d in is r a a s w e l l a s OH t h e e x e c u t io n o f p a in t in g ; t h e t e x t s h o u ld n o t b e d a t e d L a te r t h a n 6 2 8 A .D . b e c a u s e B r a h m a g u p t a k n e w I t . ]

Siv a RAMA MURTI, C>; Conventions in the Art o f Painting, in: Journal o f Oriental Research, 9, Madras 1938, p.255-69.[ R u le s c o n c e r n in g p a in t in g in t h e r u p a n I r m a n a - p a s s a g e o f t h e V ls n u d h a r m o t t a r a . ]

Page 190: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 0 0 Sr Sanskrit A r t M anua ls

H A Z R A f R.C.: The V isnu-dharm ottara, an Encyclopaedic W ork o f the G upta Period, in: Jo u rn a l o f the U niversity o f Gan hati, 3, G auhati 1952, p .39-78.[ A r g u m e n t s I n f a v o u r o f a r e l a t i v e l y e a r ly t im e o f o r i g i n o f t h e w o r k , ]

V isnudh arm ottara-puran a, 3.Khanda, 1, ed. S h a m , P., = Gaekw ad O riental S erie s, 130, Baroda 1958-61[New edition o f the te x t; p.127-57 c itraa iitra-]

S h i m i t z u * Ta d a s h i : Som e A sp e c ts o f M edieval Indian Painting in theV isnudharm ottarapurana, im Jou rn al o f Indian and B uddhist S tu d ie s. 15, Tokyo 1967, p.422-26.[ S h o r t s u r v e y o f c o n t e n t * ; p .4 2 6 : " M y m a in I n t e n t i o n In t h i s a r t i c l e la t o c l a r i f y t h e s t a t u s o f p o in t in g I n s o — c a l le d M e d ia e v a l I n d ia w h ic h c a u s e d I n d ia n p a in t in g t o d e v e lo p i n t o t h e s e c o n d F lo w e r in g , t.hn m ln ie t U r e o f t h e R i jp Q t e n d t h e M u g h a l , a c c o r d in g t o s o m e c a n o n ic a l p r e s c r i p t i o n f o u n d in t h e V J f p u d h a r m o t t a r t p u r i Q « " ; O r i g i n o f t h e w o r k b e t w e e n t h e 3 r d a n d 9 t h c e n t u r y A . D . l

Vi$iiLidharm ottarapuranam + C itrasu tram , ed .+ tran sL CH A TTERIEE. A ./C a t a r jT SASTRI, A., = Gang a nath a Jh a G rantham ala, 4, V aranasi 1971.[E d it ion o f the tex t (based on 5 m anuscrip t* and 2 ed ition s) and tran s la t io n .]

K r i s h n a , A.; C ertain C ltra su tra T rad ition s and their A pplication In R ajasthan i and M ughal Painting, In: B eitrage zur Indlenforschung, E rn st W aldschm idt zum BO.Geb a r t s tag gew idm et, Berlin 1977 , p.267- 7&.[E m p h asizes the d o s e connection o f the descrip tion s o f painting In the Vl^nu— dharm ottara; with the w orks o f early modern Indian pa in tin gs; p.267: "thesim ilarities betw een the C ltrasU tra trad ition s and N orthern Indian painting o f the sixteen th -n in eteen th cen tu ries are to o c lo se to be Ignored,**!

SlVARAM AM URTI, C .j C h itra su tra o f the V ishnudharm ottara, New Delhi 1978,[24-fipp.; p, 1-16 The p lace o f P a in t in g am ong F in e A rts; p.17-42 T h e C h l t r a s Q t r a and I t s D a te ; p.43-63 T e c h n iq u e o f p a in t in g ; p .64 -68 C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f P a in t in g s ; p.fr9- lOl C o n v e n t io n s In P a in t in g , P i c t o r i a l P a r la n c e ; p .102-36 A p p r a is a l o f P a in t in g s ; p . 137-66 C h l t r a s Q t r a , T e x t ; p , 1 6 7 -9 0 T r a n s l a t i o n ; p , 199-210 B ib l i o g r a p h y ; A s s u m p t io n o f an e a r ly t im e o f o r ig in ; * *n e a re r t o t h e 4th c e n t . A .D . , t h a t o f t r a n s i t i o n f r o m K u s h i ^ a t o G u p t a , w i t h K u s h f i^ a f e a t u r e s s t i l l l i n g e r i n g In s c u l p t u r a l r e n d e r in g o f t e x t u a l d e s c r ip t io n s , * * ]

C h a k r a b a r t i , J +: M edieval T rends In Indian Paintings, In: Jou rn al o f A ncient Indian H istory, 12± C a lc u tta 1979, p.75-81.[p 7 7 : " p r e f e r e n c e f o r l i n e a r t r e a t m e n t b e c o m e s a d i s t i n c t f e a t u r e o f t h e m e d ie v a l p a in t i n g " ; R e fe r e n c e s t o V i? u u d h a r m o t t a r a T3

V ism idh arm ottara Pratlm alaksana, ed.+ tr a ils ! . Bh a t t a c h a r y y a , D.C., Delhi 1991.[ N e w e d i t i o n o f t h e t e x t ( a ls o in t t a n a c d p t l a n ) w i t h t r a n s l a t i o n a n d i n t r o d u c t i o n . !

3, Bboja, SmmnrMrigmnMMBtrmdhMrmBhoja, Samar an g anas u trad hara, ed. G a n A p a t i Sa s t r i , T. / Ag r a w a l a ,

V.Sm = Gaekwad Oriental Series, 25, 32, Baroda 1924^25; repr. 1966.[ E d i t i o n o f a m a n u a l o n c r a f t - s k i l l s , a t t r i b u t e d t o k in g B h o ja , f r o m t h e 1 1 th c e n t u r y , c o n t a in in g a n e x p la n a t io n o f t h e d i f f e r e n t a s p e c t s o f p a in t in g I n c h a p t e r s 7 1 -7 3 (p .5 B 2 -9 Q ) a n d 7 9 - 8 2 ( p .6 1 0 - 3 5 ) . !

Page 191: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

202 3 , S a n s k r i t A r t M a n u a l s

[T e rra s re la tin g to painting In the m anuals; R elation o f painting to o th er a rts; p. 9G9F, S u r v e y o f c o n t e n t s o f t h e t w o chapters, 6 6 a n d 6 7 I n NSradasi Ip e , which d e a lw ith pain ting .]

S i y a r a m A m u r T I , C+; ChltraiSl&s, Ancient Indian Art Galleries, in: Triveni* 7,2, Madras 1934, p.tBOf.[O n ch ap ter 66 In N a rad a s llp a .]

J> jf

R a O H a v a N , V■■, Two Chapters on Painting in the Narada Silpa Sastra* In: Journal o f the Indian Society o f Oriental Art. 3T Calcutta 1935, p ,15-33,[E d it io n and t e x t , t ra n s la t io n o f th e t e x t w ith an in t r o d u c t io n , ]

B. Baaava Rfija, & ratetvaratn&knra

Basava Raja, Slvatatvaratnakara , ed Ra o , BtR ,/S a s t r i t P.S., Madras 1927; ed, S a s t r i ,S, Narayanaswamy, Mysore, 1964,[ E d i t i o n o f a w o r k , b a s e d o n A b h l U i f i t l r t h a c l n t a m a n i , o r i g i n a t i n g In t h e l a t e 1 7 th o r e a r ly 1 8 th c e n tu r y - 3

S iv a r a Ma MURTL C.: Fresco-Painting in the Sivatatva-Ratnakara* In: Trlvenl, 5t Madras 1932C J

9. KAdyapa, &IpajSBtrB

!C5syapasilpas3stra, ed. A r t e , V.G., = Anandairama Sanskrit Series, 95n Poona 1926.[ E d i t i o n o f a S o u t h I n d ia n m a n u a l f r o m t h e 1 4 th c e n t u r y , 3

COOMARASWAMY, A.K.: Abhasa, in: Journal of the American Oriental Society, 52, New Haven 1932, p.208-12.[ R e f e r e n c e s t o t h e u s e o f t h e t e r m A b h fts a d e n o t in g ’ p a in t in g ' ; T r a n s l a t i o n o f K f id y a p a j l l p a , c h a p t e r SO, v , l - 7 , ]

10. SudhMleporidbMjw

S h a r m a , V.V.: Method of Plastering Walls fo r Painting (Sudh&lepavldhSnam), in; Indian Historical Quarterly, 3 , Calcutta 1927, p,5 3 - 5 9 .[ E d i t i o n a n d t r a n a l a t l o n o f a S a n s k r i t - t e x t o f u n k n o w n o r i g i n c o n e le t ln g o f 4 6 £ lo k a a ; p .5 3 f . : " I t c a n b e d i v id e d I n t o t h r e e p a r t s , t h e f i r s t d e s c r ib in g t h e m e t h o d o f p l a s t e r in g t h e w a l l s b e f o r e p a in t in g , t h e s e c o n d s h o w in g t h e w a y h o w t o p r e p a r e t h e s e v e r a l c o l o u r s f o r p a in t in g , a n d t h e t h i r d e x p la in in g t h e p r o c e s s o f p a in t in g t h e w a l l s . " ]

Page 192: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

203

PAINTING IN AJANTA

9. General Remarks, Travellers' Accounts, Guide Books, Reports of ConservationWork, Copies and Exhibitions

E r s k i n e , W.H.: O bservation s on the Rem ains o f the B ou d d h ists in India, in; T ran saction s o f the Literary Society o f Bom bay, 3, London 1823, p.494-537.[p .S 1 7 - 2 8 -S u rv e y & f t h e B u d d h is t c a v e s k n o w n a t t h a t t im e ; p . 5 2 0 R e fe r e n c e t o t h e v i s i t b y J o h n S m i t h a n d o t h e r o f f i c e r s o f th e M a d r a s a r m y t o A ja n t a I n 1819; c f . 1 0 D H A V A L I K A R , 1 9 *8 , N o . 73

A l e x a n d e r * J ,E ,; N otice o f a V isit to the Cavern Temples o f A djunta, in: T ran sactio n s o f the Royal A siatic Society , 2 , London 1829-30, p.362-70.[ W i t h I n t e r e s t i n g r e m a r k s o n t h e s t a t e o f p r e s e r v a t io n o f th e c b v « « , e .g . p .3 6 f t : " O n th e F lo o r s o f m a n y o f t h e l o w e r c a v e a 1 o b s e r v e d p r i n t s o f t h « f e e t o f t i g e r s , ja c k a ls , b e a r s , m o n k e y s , p e a c o c k s , e t c . ; t h e s e w e r e im p r e s s e d u p o n t h e d u s t- , f o r m e d b y the - p l a s t e r o f t h e f r e s c o p a in t in g s w h ic h h a d f a l l e n f o m t h e c e i l i n g s / " ]

Pr i n s e p * J . : F acsim ile s o f V arious Ancient In scription s, in: Jou rn al o f the A siatic Society o f B engal, 5, C a lcu tta 1836, p ,5S4“61,[p .5-5-7-6 1 ; A c c o u n t o f a v i s i t t o A j a n t a b y M r R a lp h in F e b r u a r y 1 8 2 8 , w i t h a v i v id d e s c r ip t i o n o f p o in t in g s , s o m e o f w h ic h o re p r e s e r v e d , o t h e r s h o w e v e r d o n o l o n g e r e x i s t : N o . 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 ( 4 ) ; N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 ,5 (1 ) ; N o . 7 7 / X V T I , 2 i , i ; N o , 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 , 5 < S )P c f . ^ S C H L I N O L O F F , 1987 , p . I X , p .J 6 7 ]

B l a k e , Selim : The caves o f A djunta, in Bombay Courier, 42, 9th., 20tlv, 23rd^, 27th+. April 1639,[ S u p e r f i c i a l d e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e m o s t I m p o r t a n t c a v e s , a f t e r a o n e — d a y v i s i t , w i t h r e f e r e n c e s t o a r c h i t e c t u r a l d e t a i l s ; o b s e r v a t io n s o n t h e p a in t in g s , p a r t l y t a k e n f r o m ^ P R F N S F F , 1336 ( w i t h o u t c i t i n g t h e s o u r c e ) ]

Bl a k e , Selim : A D escription o f the Ruined C ity o f Mandu, etc , a lso an A ccount o f theB udhist Cave T em ples o f A janta in IChandes, With G round-Plan Illu stra tio n s, Bom bay 1844,[P a rt ly verbatim -quotation o f the report by '^A LE X A N D E R , 1829-30.]

Mu i r , J , : N otes o f a Trip to Kedarnath* With som e A ccount o f a Journ ey from A gra to Bombay, by Way o f A junta, E llora , and C arlee in 1854, Edinburgh 1BS5.C p .44- — 51 S h o r t d e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e A ja n t a c a v e s ; p . 5 0 . : ’’ W h e n I w a s o n t h e s p o t " , ( c a v e I ) " t h e p o in t in g s I n t h e I n t e r i o r o f t h i s c a v e w e r e b e e in g c o p ie d b y a n a t iv e a s s is t a n t o f M a jo r G i l l " ; p.SO f". R e fe r e n c e t o a g u a r d in g o f t h e c a v e s b y S e p o y s : " T h e p r e s e n c e o f t h i s g u a r d w a s r e n d e r e d n e c e s s a r y , I u n d e r s t o o d , b y s o m e o f t h e p a in t in g s h a v in g f o r m e r l y b e e n c a r r ie d o f b y t h e B h e e ls . O n e w o u l d n o t h a v e s u p p o s e d t h a t t h o s e r u d e t r i b e s w o u ld h a v e d is p la y e d s u c h a lo v e f o r a r t ) " ]

Bu r g e s s , J . : A janta C aves, in: Indian Antiquary, 2, Bombay 1873, p .l52f.; 3, Bombay 1874T p.26-28, p,269-74. ' '[G e n e r a l s u r v e y o f t h e c a v e s , h i n t s t o d e t a i l s o f t h e p a in t in g s r e l a t i n g t o c u l t u r a l h i s t o r y a n d t o I n s c r i p t i o n s , ]

Bu r g e s s , J . ; L ist o f Photographic N egatives o f the Paintings Copied from the A jantaC aves between 1872 and 188S a t the G overnm ent Sch ool o f A rt, Bombay* Edinburgh 1889,[ L i s t o f t h e la r g e s iz e n e g a t iv e s , k e p t i n t h e I n d ia O f f i c e , L o n d o n , w h ic h w e r e p r o d u c e d in 1 8 6 5 , b e f o r e a f i r e in t h e V i c t o r i a a n d A l b e r t M u s e u m d e s t r o y e d o r d a m a g e d p a r t o f t h e c o p ie s , m a d e b y t h e p u p i l s o f J , G r i f f i t h s , ]

Material co direitos autorai

Page 193: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 0 4 9, General Remarksh Travellers' Accounts, Guide Books, Reportsof Conservation Work, Copies and Exhibitions

B i j c k l a n d , C.E.: Dictionary of Indian Biography, London 1906.[ S h o r t b io g r a p h y o f t h e c o p y is t R r G I L L ( d ie d 1 8 7 5 ); " I n 1 8 4 4 . t h e C o u r t o f D i r e c t o r s o f t h e E l , C o . o r d e r e d t h a t c o p ie s s h o u ld b e m a d e o f t h e f r e s c o e s In t h e B u d d h is t e x c a v a t io n s a t A ja n t a : G i l l w a s a p p o in t e d a b o u t 1 8 4 4 - 6 t o t h e w o r k , a n d s p e n t t h e r e m a in d e r o f h is l i f e , a b o u t t h i r t y y e a r s , a t A ja n ta * d o in g i t - - - G i l l , . c o p ie d In f u l l s iz e a n d o i l s t h e p r i n c i p a l f r e s c o e s * a b o u t t h i r t y In n u m b e r , a n d s e n t t h e m t o E n g la n d , a b o u t 1855 . O f th e s e p a in t in g s , t w e n t y - f i v e , e x h ib i t e d a t t h e C r y s t a l P a la c e * w e r e b u r n t In 1 866 : F ive a t t h e I n d ia O f f i c e e s c a p e d " . ]

No b l e , M-E. ( = S is te r N i v e d i t a )i The Ancient Abbey o f A janta, in: M odern Review, 7, C a lc u tta 1910, p.170-74, p .282-85, p .443-48 , p .595-601; 8, C alcu tta 1911, p .57ff., p*138ff,t p*285ff.[ O b s e r v a t io n s o n t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e c a v e s * o n t h e V a k a t a k a — D y n a s t y , o n H ln a y S n a a n d M a h a y a n a , o n t h e t h e o r y o f G r e e k in f lu e n c e s o n I n d ia n a r t * e t c . ]

S m i t h , V A. (et a].): Festival o f Empire Exhibition, Indian Court, Guide Book and Catalogue, London 1911,[ E x h i b i t i o n o f t h e c o p ie s o f t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g s , m a d e b y L a d y H e r r ln g h a m a n d h e r c o l l a b o r a t o r s , o n t h e o c c a s io n o f t h e F e s t iv a l o f E m p i r e ; A r t i c l e s o n A j a n t a b y V r A r S m l t h a n d J r C .L a d y H e r r in g h a m , ]

S m i t h , V*A,i Indian Painting at the Festival o f Empire, im Indian Antiquary* 40, Bombay 1911, p.297ff.[ D is c u s s io n o f t h e e x h ib i t e d c o p ie s b y L a d y H e r r in g h a m { R e fe r e n c e t o t h e e x h i b i t i o n o f lO O p h o t o g r a p h s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s * t a k e n b y V .G o lo u b e w I n w i n t e r 1910— 11.]

S m i t h , V.A. (et al.): Festival o f Empire and Imperial Exhibition, 1911, in: Journal of Indian Art and Industry, London 1912* p.55-60.E c f, I9n,3

M a r s h a l l * J . t (Ajanta), in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Survey o f India, 1914r- ISff*, Calcutta[ A n n u a l r e p o r t s o n c o n s e r v a t io n s w o r k in t h e c a v e s a n d t h e m a k in g o f c o p ie s : 1 9 1 4 - 15. p . lO ; 1916-17. p . 6 f . t 1 9 1 7 -1 8 , p ,1 8 t 1 918-19 , p .2 9 ; 1 9 1 9 -2 0 . p .3 9 ; 1 9 2 0 -2 1 . p .1 4 . p , 4 0 i 1 9 2 1 -2 2 , p . 1 2 4 ; 1 9 2 2 -2 3 , p . l 7 7 f . ; 1 9 2 4 -2 5 * p . l6 1 f f . ; 1 9 2 S -2 6 , p .1 8 5 .3

GUPTA, S-: The C lassic Art o f Ajanta, in: Modern Review, 17*1* C alcutta 1915, p.33-40* p .410-17, P.S84-89.[ p . 3 3 - 4 0 " H i s t o r i c a l P a in t in g s " ; I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e S l i p h a l a - s t o r y b a s e d o n th e a c c o u n t o f t h e c o n q u e s t o f C e y lo n b y V l ja y a in th e M & h a v n i j is a ( N o rS 8 ^ X V I I * 3 0 , i ) i"The Persian Embany" (No.44/T,l,2h p. 410-17' "Dscoratlve Art". p.58i-a?

" G r o t e s q u e T r e a t m e n t " ; I l l u s t r a t i o n s f r o m ^ G R I F F I T H S , 1 8 9 6 -9 7 .3

N o b l e * M,E. (=Slster N i v e d i t a ) : F ootfalls o f Indian History, London 1915,C p.6 0 -1 3 7 : " T h e A n c i e n t A b b e y o f A ja n t a " ; c f - ^ N n b je . 19103

Y a z d a n i , G. (ed.): (Ajanta)* in: Annual Report of the Archaeological Department of H,E.H. the Nizam's Dominions, 1917ff* H yderabad/Calcutta[ A n n u a l r e p o r t s , u p t o 1 9 4 0 -4 1 , o n c o n s e r v a t io n w o r k In t h e c a v e s , a s w e l l a s o n t h e l in e d r a w in g s * m a d e b y S y e d A h m a d (a n d p u b l i s h e d In ^ Y A Z D A N I , 1 9 3 0 -5 5 )1

ST E IN , a ,: Letter Dated 4th February 1919* to M on sieu r A*Foucher, in: A n n ua l R eport o f the Archaeological Department o f H.E.H. the Nizam's Dominions* 1918-19* H yderabad/Calcutta, Appendix A, pd5-17.[ P r o p o s a l t o p u b l i s h t h e p a in t in g s w i t h a n e s t im a t e o f t h e c o s t s .3

F o u C H E r , A,: Letter Dated 30th April 1919, to Mr*G,Yazdani, in: Annual Report o f the Archaeological Department o f the Nizam's Dominions, 191B-I9, Hyderabad/C alcutta, Appendix B* p.18-23.

Page 194: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 0 59. General Remarks, Travellers’ Account a , Guide Book*, Reportso f Conservation Work* Copies and Exhibitions

[R e s e a r c h r e p o r t ; " I . C o n s e r v a t io n o f t h e P a in t in g s . I I . R e p r o d u c t io n o f t h e P a in t in g s , H I . I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f th e P a in t in g s ” . P r o p o s a l t o p u b l i s h a l l r e v e n t h e le s s w e l l p r e s e r v e d p a in t in g s I n a b o u t 3 0 0 p la t e s , o f w h ic h 2 0 0 s h o u ld h e c o lo u r e d o n e s . ]

S o l o m o n , W,£.G.: Jo ttin gs at Ajanta, Bombay n.d. (ca.1923).[ P a m p h le t w i t h e n t h u s ia s t i c a p p r e c ia t io n o f t h e p a in t in g s , ]

Ga n g o l y , O.C.: The Preservation o f the Ajanta Frescoes, in: Rupam, 18, C alcutta 1924, p.97.[ R e p o r t o f t h e r e s t o r a t i o n w o r k b y L C e c c o n l a n d C o u n t O r s in i , D e c . 1920 t o M a r c h 1921 a n d N o v . 1921 t o A p r i l 1922.3

Ya z d a n i , G. (ed.h Guide to Ajanta Frescoes, Published by the Archaeological Department, H.E.H. the Nizam's Government, Hyderabad-Calcutta 1924; rev.ed. 1934; rev.edn 1949h[ p , l - 3 " H i s t o r y o f A ja n t a F r e s c o e s " , p , 4 - 2 4 " I m p o r t o f t h e A ja n t a P a in t in g s o n t h e H i s t o r y o f A r t " , p . 2 5 - 4 3 " J s t a k e s a n d S t o r ie s f r o m t h e L i f e o f B u d d h a " , ]

De y , M.C.: My Pilgrimage to Ajanta and Bagh, New York 1925; repr. London 1953[1 8 5 p p . ; R e p o r t o f t h e jo u r n e y a n d t h e w o r k o f a n a r t i s t , w i t h b la c k a n d w h i t e r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f t h e c o p ie s h e h a d m a d e . - p .3 7 = X V l l r2 l ,3 ; p .4 0 = N o . 4 3 /X V 1 1 ,26,1 19), N o . S B / X V n , 3 0 . i l 2 ) ; p .5 1 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 6 .1 (2 ) . N o . 3 i / X V I I ,2 9 ,S ; p ,5 4 = N o . 1 4 /

X V I I ,Z 4 .5 < 3 ) f p ,5 5 = N o , 4 3 / X V I I FZ * Fl ( l 9 ) - ( 2 l ) ; p ,6 2 - N o ,3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 ( 1 ) , N o 7 4 /1 ,4 ,1 1 3 ) ; p. 72 = N o . S O / I . + ^ i p . 73 = N o , 9 2 / X V I 1 ,2 8 ,3 ( 2 ) — ( 3 ) ; p ,1 0 6 = N o . 8 / X , 1 2 , i ( 5 ) s p . 145 = X V I I , 21,1; p .1 4 6 = N o . 2 7 / X V I I ,2 9 ,3 , N o . 2 8 / X V I I , 2 5 , 2 { 6 ) - < 9 ) ; p ,1 4 7 = N o . 5 B / X V I I , 3 G t l( 2 5 > - (2 9 ) ; p , 148 = N o . 1 8 / X V I I ,2 3 ,3 (5 )— ( 8 ) ; p .1 6 9 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I ,2 0 ,5 ; p .1 8 0 * N o .6 S / I I ,9 ,J ( 6 > - (9 ); p . l& l = N o .1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 ( 3 ) — (6 ) , 11 ,9 ,3 (1 ); p .1 8 3 = 1 ,4 ,3 ; p .1 8 4 = N o .4 1 / I , 3 ,2 ( 9 > - ( 1 0 ) ]

Ma n u k , P.C.: Ajanta, in: Journal o f the Bihar and Orissa Research Society„ 11, Patna 1925, p. 109-27.[ S u r v e y o f r e s e a r c h a n d a e s t h e t i c a p p r e c ia t io n o f t h e p a in t in g s .D

V o g e l , J.P.: Conservation of the Ajanta Frescoes, in: Annual Bibliography o f Indian Archaeology 1926, Leyden 1928, p.13f.[ R e f e r e n c e t o t h e w o r k o f t h e t w o I t a l i a n r e s t o r e r s , ]

Va k i l , K H .i At Ajanta, Bombay 1929.[ 8 2 p p . ; T r a v e l g u id e ; 1. G e n e r a l I n f o r m a t i o n s , 2 .P a in t in g s , 3 . A r c h i t e c t u r e , 4 . S c u lp t u r e s . II

Sa u n d e r s , K.: The Living Tradition of Ajanta, In: Rupam, 41, C alcutta 1930, p.11-14.[ A e s t h e t i c a p p r e c ia t io n o f t h e p a in t in g s ; p . l l : " A ja n t a la t h e c r a d le o f A s i a t i c a r t " . ]

R O S E N T H A L , E+: The Caves o f Ajanta, India’s Premier Rock Temples, in: Art and Archaeology, 33, 1932, p.126-36.[ O b s e r v a t io n s o f s o m e c a v e s a n d t h e p a in t i n g s , ]

Ya z d a n i , G.: Note on Frescoes Discovered at Ajanta, in: Annual Bibliography o f Indian Archaeology 1932, Leyden 1934, p,31f,[ R e p o r t o n r e s t o r a t i o n w o r k ; I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f o n e o f t h e r e s t o r e d p a in t in g s ( N o . 25 / X V I , 16.2) i n n o t e 2 b y t h e e d i t o r J , F h . V o g e l , ]

Ha u s w ir t h -DaS* F.i The Glory of Ajanta, in: Asia, 1934, p.426-31.^Traveller's account o f a fem a le painter ]

S o l o m o n , W.E.G.: Ajanta in the Unity o f Art, in; Hindustan Review, 66, 363, Bombay 1935.C 2 2 p p .; " P a p e r r e a d a t t h e O p tn in E o f th e E x h i b i t i o n o F A ja n t a a n d B L lo r a P a in t in g s a n d D r a w in g s a t t h e B o m b a y U n i v e r s i t y o r g a n iz e d b y t h e U n iv e r s a l A r t s C i r c l e " . ]

Page 195: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 0 6 9, General Remarks, Travellers' Accounts, Guide Books, Reportsof Conservation Work, Copies and Exhibitions

Y A Z D A N I , G.: Indian Art o f the Buddhist Period with Particular Reference to the Frescoes o f Ajanta, London 1937.[1 4 -p p .; " P a p e r r e a d b e f o r e t h e R o y a l A s i a t i c S o c ie t y , L o n d o n , o n 4 t h D e c e m b e r 1936 l 3

S o l o m o n , W.E.G.: Ajanta and the Indian Museum, in: Times of India, Bombay, 18 January 1938.[ O n t h e c o p ie s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s , k e p t I n t h e I n d ia M u s e u m , m a d e b y J . G r i f f i t h s . 3

TUCCI, G-: Ajanta ed Ell ora, in: Asiatica, 5, Roma 1939, p,213-21,[G e n e r a l o b s e r v a t io n s o n t h e c a v e s a n d t h e i r p a in t i n g s . ]

Ya z d a n i , G,: The W all-Paintings o f Ajanta, in: Journal o f the Bihar and O rissa Research Society, 27, Patna 1941, p.6-33.[ ' " A d d r e s s d e l iv e r e d b e f o r e t h e s n n l la l m e e t in g o f t h e S o c ie t y " ; p .S Q u o t a t i o n f r o m a l e t t e r b y H . L l id e r s t o G .Y a z d a n l : " A f t e r c a r e f u l e x a m in a t io n o f t h e p h o t o o f t h e p a in t e d I n s c r i p t i o n in t h e A ja n t a C a v e X In c o n n e c t io n w i t h t h e p u b l i s h e d d r a w i n g I h a v e c o m e t o t h e c o n c lu s io n t h a t i t m a y b e a s s ig n e d t o t h e m id d le o f t h e 2 n d c e n t u r y B .C . " ( N o . B / X , 1 2 ,1 (2 ) ) ]

K a t c h a d o u r j a n , S.; Aji Exhibition o f Mural Paintings from the Cave Tem ples o f India, in: Bulletin o f the Iranian Institute o f America, 5,4, New York 1942, p.1-33.Ccf, gKATCHADOURIAN, 19+4. J

KATCHADOURJAN, s .: Mural Paintings from the Caves o f India, Washington 1944.[ E x h i b i t i o n c a t a lo g u e o f 7 4 c o p ie s o f p a in t in g s , m a d e b y t h e a u t h o r , o f w h ic h 15 a r e f r o m A ja n t a , 10 f r o m B a g h , 1 f r o m B h a ja , S f r o m C o n je e v a r a m * 1 f r o m K u m a t g i , 3 f r o m S i t t a n a v a s a l , 1 f r o m T l r u p a r u t t l k u n r a m , 2 0 f r o m P o lo n n a r u v a , 13 f r o m S ig L rJ y a ; th e s e c o p ie s a r e b e in g k e p t i n 2 0 d i f f e r e n t m u s e u m s in E u r o p e , A s ia a n d t h e U S A . ]

Ta s k e r , T.: Exhibition o f Ajanta Cave Paintings, in: Indian Art and Letters, N.S.,19, London 194S, p.49-61.[ R e p o r t o f t h e e x h i b i t i o n o f t h e c o p ie s b y L a d y H e r r ln g h a m , w h ic h a r e k e p t In t h e B r i t i s h M u s e u m . ]

KRISHNA, V.t The Art Treasures o f Ajanta, in: Modern Review, 80, C alcutta 1946, p,122f,[R em arks on som e caves .]

A u b o y e r , J .: Peintures de 1’Inde, Catalogue de Texpositlon, Musee Cernllschi, Paris 1947.I 3 4 p p . f E x h i b i t i o n c a t a lo g u e w i t h a s u r v e y o f t h e p a in t in g t e c h n iq u e , c o m p o s i t io n a n d p e r s p e c t iv e in t h e p a in t in g s o f A ja n t a , B a g h a n d S i g i r l y a . ]

Indian Archaeology, A Review, Department o f Archaeology, Government o f India, New Delhi !953-S4ff.[ A n n u a l r e p o r t s o n r e p a i r - a n d c o n s e r v a t i o n - w o r k in t h e c a v e s . ]

G a n g u l i , K.K.: Places of Buddhist Pilgrimage, The Ajanta Caves, in: Jndo-Asian Culture, 2, New Delhi 1954, p.269-86,[ T r a v e l l e r 5 a c c o u n t w i t h s o m e o b s e r v a t io n s o n t h e p a i n t i n g s . ]

M o o r e h e a d , A.: A Reporter a t Large, Lovers upon the W alls, in: New Yorker, 30, New York l.May 1954, p.39-66.[ A c c o u n t o f t h e d is c o v e r y o f t h e A ja n t a c a v e s , t h e r e p o r t s o f t h e e a r l i e s t v i s i t o r s a n d t h e w o r k o f t h e c o p y is t s ; d e t a i le d i n f o r m a t i o n s , p a r t l y o b t a in e d f r o m s o u r c e s t o w h ic h a c c e s s is d i f f i c u l t - ]

P R A K A S H , S.: Ajanta Pavilion, in: Journal o f Indian Museums, 10t New Delhi 1954, p. 37F.[ R e p o r t o f t h e e x h ib i t i o n o f t h e c o p ie s b y S y e d A h m a d , M e s s r s . F a z z lu d d ln , N a z i r M u h a m m a d a n d M u h a m m a d J a la lu d d ln I n a n ‘A ja n t a P a v i l i o n ' o f t h e H y d e r a b a d M u s e u m s . ]

Page 196: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

9. General Remarks, Travellers' Accounts, Guido Books, Reportsof Conservation Work, Copies and. Exhibitions

207

M i t r a , D,: A janta, New Delhi 1956; 8.ed. 1980.CfaSpp.- S ta n d a r d g u id e b o o k w i t h s h o r t d e s c r ip t io n s o f a l l t h e c a v e s a n d o f t h e m o s t I m p o r t a n t p a in t in g s ; p .1— 3 " G e n e r a l I n f o r m a t i o n " ; p .4 — 13 " I n t r o d u c t i o n " ; p . H - 7 9 " D e s c r i p t i o n o f C a v e s 1 -2 9 " ; p .B G " S e le c t B ib l i o g r a p h y " : P la t e I-X T V M I

Au b o y e r , J , : Les fre sq u e s de 1'Inde, in= France-A sie, 15.1+3, Paris 19S8, p+83-92,[G e n e r a l s u r v e y a s a p r e f a c e t o a c a t a lo g u e o f a n e x h ib i t i o n o f t h e U N E S C O - r e p r e d u c t i o n o f A j a n t a - p a i n t i n g s , ]

Du t t , S.: Rom ance o f the A janta C aves, in; The March o f India, 10,9, New Delhi 1958, p .3-8 .[ A e s t h e t i c a p p r e c ia t io n o f t h e p a in t i n g s . ]

YAZDANI, G+/B U SSA G L I, M+: A janta, in; Encidopedia Universale delFArte, h Roma1958, c o ll .160-81; (tran sl.): A janta, in: Encyclopaedia o f W orld A rt, 1, New Y ork1959. colL l59-79,[c o ll- 159-74 "T e x t " by G .Yazdan i; co ll. 174-7S "G enera l C o n c lu s io n ” by M .BussaglL; co ll. 170-79 "B ib lio g rap h y " by G .Y a z d a n U

G u p t e , Y^R.i The P eculiarities o f the Art o f A janta, in: P .K .Gode C om m em oration Volum e, Poona I960, p.151-54.[ A e s t h e t i c a p p r e c ia t io n o f s o m e s c e n e s . ]

VijA YA TUNGA , J +: The G randeur o f A janta and E llora , in: The M arch o f India, 13,7, New Delhi 1961, p .42-44.[ A e s t h e t i c a p p r e c ia t i o n . ]

S a r e e n , T.R.: C on servation o f A janta C aves, in; M odern Review, C a lc u tta 1962, p .226-29,[ S h o r t s u r v e y . ]

S a m A R a o , P.: Painting a t A janta, in: Prabuddha Bharata, 69, C a lcu tta 1964, p, 115-22; id.: The A ]anta T radition , ibid., p.393-95.[ H i n t s t o t h e I n f lu e n c e o f A ja n t a o n l a t e r I n d ia n a n d A s la n p a i n t i n g s . ]

D e b , R,: P ilgrim age to A janta and E llora , in: Prabuddha Bharata, 70, C a lcu tta 1965, p .342-50,[p .3 + 2 : " F o r a p e r s o n in t h e p o s i t i o n o f t h e w r i t e r , a s u b je c t L ik e t h i s Is s o m e w h a t o u t o f t u n e , b u t o n e f e e ls t e m p t e d t o g iv e o t h e r s a g l lm s e o f t h e r a r e e c s t a t i c j o y t h a t o n e h a d t h e p r i v i l e g e o f r e c e iv in g f r o m o n e 's v i s i t t o t h e f a m o u s r o c k - h e w n c a v e s o f A ja n t a a n d E l l o r a , " ]

C h a n d , T.: A janta, A Unique Achievem ent o f the Human Spirit, in: S tu d ie s in Indian C u ltu re , Dr,G ,Yazdanl C om m em oration Volum e, H yderabad 1966, p ,50-59.[ O b s e r v a t io n s o n t h e a e s t h e t ic im p r e s s io n o f t h e p a i n t i n g s . ]

La l , B.B.: Preservation o f Mural Paintings, 1m Ancient India, 22, New Delhi 1966, p.83-101.

[ C o m m e n t s o n p o s s ib le c h e m ic a l t r e a t m e n t s a n d t h e i r a p p l i c a t i o n f o r t h e c o n s e r v a t io n o f w a l l - p a i n t i n g s ; : p . 9 0 f . B a g h , B a d a m i a n d A ja n t a , ]

A r c h e r , M,i British Drawings in the India O ffice Library, 2, London 1969,[ p . 4 3 0 f . R e f e r e n c e t o t h e u n p u b l is h e d w o r k s o f R . C i l l , k e p t In t h e I n d ie O f f i c e , c o n s is t i n g o f 2 6 p la n s o f A ja n t a c a v e s a s w e l l a s 16 p a g e s o f d r a w in g s o f s c u l p t u r e s a n d a r c h i t e c t u r a l d e t a i ls , a b o u t IB 5Q ; P 1 .I1 8 d r a w in g o f t h e P a n e lk a - H & r l t l - s c u l p t u r e in t h e r i g h t s id e h a l l o f c a v e IT, b y J a y r a o R a g b o b a , P I .119 t h e s a m e b y R . G l l l . ]

Til a k , S.T.: The D eterioration and M icrobio logical S tu d ie s o f A janta and E llo ra Paintings, in: C onservation o f C u ltural Property in India, New Delhi 1970, p.77-82,[ ]

Page 197: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

9, General Remarks, Travellers' Accounts, Guide Books. Reportsl>f Canterv&tlan Work, Copied and Exhibitions

209

Po d u v a l , J , : In and around A janta and ELlora* Bombay 1993[ G u id e b o o k w i t h s h o r t d e s c r ip t io n s o f p la c e s o f a r c h a e o lo g ic a l I n t e r e s t

( A u r a n g a b a d , A ja n t a , A n w a , G h a t o t k a c h a . E l lo r a , K h u ld a b a d , D a u la ta b a d , P i t alk h o r a , P e i t h a n ) ; A ja n t a p rZ 4 .4 8 ; I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s b a s e d o n 13Y A Z D A N I , 1 9 3 0 - 5 5 .1

S p i n k , W , i Ajanta, A Brief H istory and Guide* M ichigan n. d. (ca. 1994)[ 4 4 p p - [ p. 3 P r e l i m i n a r y ; p . 4 - 6 A ja n t a , h i s t o r i c a l b a c k g r o u n d ; p, 8 — 2 4 T h e CSV*A, b r i e f c o m m e n t * ; p , £ 5 - £ f i A m a t t e r o f t im e ; p_ 3 0 - 3 3 D o y o u r o w n a n a ly s is ! ; p . 35 C h r o n o lo g y o f t h e p a in t in g s a t A ja n t a ; P- 4 0 R e c o n s t r u c t io n o f e v e n t s r e la t e d t o t h e d e r o i o p m e n t o f V s k a t a k a C a v e s ; p . 4 2 - 4 3 T h e c a v e s in t h e i r c o n t e x t , s u g g e s t io n s f o r s e e in g t h e s i t e !

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.: Narrative Wall Paintings, = Guide to the Ajanta Paintings, Voi.l, New Delhi 1999[ 5 8 P la te s ; l i n e - d r a w i n g s ( i d e n t i c a l w i t h H a n d b o o k V o L I I I ) w i t h s h o r t d e s c r ip t io n s o f a l l s c e n e s , ]

10. Publications and Studies of InscriptionsDa j l BhaU: A junta In scrip tion s, in: Jou rn al o f the Bombay Branch o f the Royal A siatic

Society* 7, London 1861-63, p ,53-70.[ F i r s t d e c ip h e r in g a n d I n t e r p r e t a t i o n ; 4 p la t e s w i t h e y e - c o p ie s . 1

Bu r g e s s , J . / B H A C W A L A L h I.: In scrip tion s o f the C ave-T em ples o f W estern India, = A rch aeological Survey o f W estern India, M iscellaneous Series o f R eports, Bombay 1881; repr. 1976*[ p .6 7 - 9 8 " I n s c r i p t i o n s i n t h e A ja n t a C a v e s " . ]

LU d e r s , H,: A L ist o f Brahmi In scrip tion s from the E arlie st T im es to A bout A.D*4Q0, With the Exception o f th ose o f A soka, = Appendix, in: Epigraphia Indica, 10, 1909- 10; C a lcu tta 1912; repr. New Delhi 1959.[ N o . 1197-1199 " A j a n t a c a v e i n s c r ip t i o n s " . 3

S m i t h , V.A.: The Vaka tak a Dynasty o f Berar in the Fourth and Fifth C en turies A.D., inr Jou rn al o f the Royal A siatic Society , London 1914, p, 317-38.[ C h r o n o l o g ic a l a n d h i s t o r i c a l s u r v e y b a s e d o n t h e I n s c r i p t i o n s in c a v e X V I a n d X V I I ; p .3 3 7 f . : " T h e V i k i t o k a d y n a s t y , c o m p r is in g e ig h t r u l i n g c h ie f s e n d n in e

g e n e r a t io n s , l a s t e d f o r a t l e a s t t w o c e n t u r ie s In r o u n d n u m b e r s , f r o m a b o u t A .D ,3 0 0 - 5 0 0 ...... A p r in c e w h o s e n a m e h a s b e e n l o s t s e e m s t o h a v e I n t e r v e n e d b e tw e e nPravaraaena and Devasena, w h o s e Brahm an m i n is t e r (o r perhaps a s o n o f the m in is t e r ) d e d ic a t e d t h e G h a t o t k a c h a c a v e a t G u lw a r f i . n e a r A ja n t& . T h is l a s t k n o w n Raja w as Hariahena, son o f Devasena, and it is certain that Gave X V I, at Ajantfi, w a s d e d ic a t e d i n h is r e ig n . I t is h ig h ly p r o b a b le t h a t C a v e X V I I w a s d e d ic a t e d a t a b o u t t h e s a m e t im e , t h a t Is t o s a y , d u r in g th e s e c o n d h a l f o f t h e f i f t h c e n t u r y . " ]

A l l a n , J,: A Note on the In scrip tion s o f Cave II, in: G .Yazdani: A janta, 2* te x t, O xford 1933, p .57-64.[ N o . 1 -6 I n s c r i p t i o n s r e l a t i n g t o f i g u r e s d e p ic t e d in t h e p a in t in g s ( N o ,3 4 /1 1 ,8 ,1 a n d N o . 5 1 /1 1 ,8 ,2 } ; N o .7 m o d e r n K a n a r e s e i n s c r i p t i o n ; N o . 8 u n d e c ip h e r e d I n s c r i p t i o n ; n in e f u l l - p a g e c o lo u r e d p i s t e s o f t h e p a in t in g s , w h ic h h a v e I n s c r ip t i o n s , e le v e n e n la r g e d e x c e r p t s In t h e i t x t . - (1) = N o . 3 4 /1 1 ,8 , l j (2 ) = ^ , 5 1 / 1 1 * 8 , 2 ( 2 ) ; (3 ) = N o . S l / I I , 8 ,2 (3 ) ( 5 ) ]

B i s w a s , A,: A N ote on th e A janta Inscription o f th e V akatakas, in; Indian C u lture, 7, C a lcu tta 1940-41* p.372-75.[T en tative gen ea logy o f the V ak a tak as . 3

Page 198: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

210 lO, Publications and Studies of Inscriptions

M i r a s h i , V .Y,: V akataka Inscription In Cave XVI at A janta, = H yderabadA rch aeological Series, 14, C a lcu tta 1941.[ H i s t o r i c a l i n t r o d u c t i o n , t e x t , t r a n s l a t i o n a n d fa c s im i le , ! ]

CHAKRA VARTi, N.P*: A Mote on the Painted Inscriptions in C aves VI^XVII, in; G> Yazdani; A janta, 3, tex t, O xford 1946, p ,85-% .[C a v e V T - I X D o n a t iv e i n s c r ip t i o n s ; C a v e X (N o ,B /X ,1 2 , l< Z > ) i n s c r i p t i o n r e l a t i n g t o t h e s c e n e p o r t r a y e d , a s w e ll a s lb d o n a t iv e I n s c r i p t i o n s ; c a v e X V I t h r e e d o n a t iv e I n s c r i p t i o n s , a s w e l l a s t h e n a m e s V n l i v e n t u r e f Y u y a k a a n d I n d r a I n s c r ib e d o n t h e r e s p , f i g u r e s C N o . 4 2 / X V M 5 , 6 a n d N o . 6 2 / X V I , I S , 8 ) ; C a v e X V I I t h e n a m e M & n lh h a d r a I n s c r ib e d u n d e r n e a t h t h e p i c t u r e o f a Y a k g a , t h e n a m e & lb l R a ja o n t h e p o r t r a y e ls o f t h a t k in g (N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 ,2 ) ; u n d e c ip h e r e d i n s c r ip t i o n o n a p a in t e d v e r a n d a h - r o o f ( 4 B / X V I 1 I2 4 I4 ( Z ) ] . ]

M i r a s h i , V.V.: Inscription in Cave XVII a t A janta, = H yderabad A rch aeological Serie s, 15, H yderabad 1949.^ H i s t o r i c a l I n t r o d u c t i o n , t e x t , t r a n s l a t i o n a n d f a c s im i le r e p r o d u c t i o n . ]

C h a k r a v a r t i + N.P.: N otes on the Painted and Incised In scrip tion s o f C av es X X - X X V I in: G .Yazdani; A janta, 4, tex t, O xford 1955, p.111-24.[T w o undeciphered inscriptions in cave X X and X X I; in cave X X II and X X I the nam es Of the e igh t Buddhas and their trees o f en lightenm ent underneath reap, above the paintings o f these Buddhas on the le ft w a ll o f the sanctuary; C ave X X X X V I and X X V II incised Inscrip tions.3

S i r c a r , D .C.: Inscription in Cave IV a t A janta, in: Epigraph ia Indica, 33, New Delhi 1960, p.2S9-62.[ p r261 i " The Inscription Under study now sh o w s that the cave w a s excavated abo u t t h e f i r s t h a l f o f t h e s i x t h c e n t u r y A , D . " ]

M i r a s h i , V.V.: In scrip tion s o f the V akatakas, = C orpu s Inscriptionum Indicarunb 5+ O otacam iind 1963.

[ F u n d a m e n t a l s t u d y o n t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e ( la t e r ) A ja n t a c a v e s ( c f , , h o w e v e r , ^ C O H - EN , 1997); p .103—11 Cave XVI; Inscription o f Varahadeva on the w a ll o f the verandah; p , 1 2 0 -2 9 C ave X V I I : Inscription o f t h e K rsn ad asa -so n ou ts id e the v e r a n d a h ; p . X L I V — L I I : t h e " S o c ie t y " , p . L X - L X X V I : " A r c h i t e c t u r e , S c u lp t u r e a n d P a in t in g " , I n t r o d u c t o r y e s s a y o n t h e c u l t u r a l h i s t o r y in c o n n e c t io n w i t h t h e p a in t in g a n d o f t h e d e s ig n o f t h e c a v e s a n d t h e i r p a in t in g s , - P l,J - N o , 7 3 / X V I . i 7 . i ( 8 ) ; P 1 ,L = N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (2 1 ); P l .M = N o . 7 0 / X V I I .2 7 * 2 ]

Dh a v a l i k a r , M.K,: New In scrip tion s from A janta, in; A rs O rierta ils , 7, W ashington 1968, p. 147-53.L N o . l C a v e X : D o n a t iv e i n s c r ip t i o n , w h ic h hecame v is ib le a f t e r t h e c r u m b l i n g o f t h e P1 a s t e r w o r k g iv in g t h e n a m e o f t h e d o n o r o f t h e w a l l ( b h l t t l ) ; N o . 2 - 5 C a v e s X , X I , X X I I , I X : D o n a t iv e i n s c r ip t i o n s ; N o .6 C a v e X V I : I n s c r i p t i o n s o f a S u t r a d h a r a w i t h th e n a m e Y u g a d h a r a in c is e d I n t o t h e p a in t in g ( N o . 6 4 - / X V I , 19 ,1( 1 3 )— (1 4 ): N o . 7 C a v e X : I n s c r i p t i o n b y t h e c a v a l r y o f f i c e r o f t h e M a d r a s a r m y , J o h n S m i t h * o f 2 8 t h A p r i l 1819 ,]

G h o s h , A.: Two Early Krahmi R ecords from A janta, in: Epigraph! a Indica, 37, New Delhi 1960* p +241-44,U = lo DHAVALIKAR, 1 9 6 8 , N o , l ; 2 = 10DHAVAJ_IKAR, 1968* N o , 2 ]

D h a v a l i k a r , M.K*: Sri Y ugadhara - A M aster A rtist o f A janta, in: A rtibus A siae, 31, A scon a 1969, p.301-08.[D iscu ss ion o F the inscription {c f. ^ D H A V A L IK A R , 1966, N o .6); lite rary re fe ren ces to the occupation o f a S u trad h ara .]

D h a v a l i k a r , M.K.; Sutradhara, In: A nnals o f the Bhandarkar R esearch In stitu te * 52, Poona 1971, p, 215-20.

Page 199: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

212 il. Studies In Style and Chronology of the Ajanta Caves,their Reliefs and Paintings

M i t r a , R ajendralala: On the Age o f the A janta C aves, Ln: Jo u rn a l o f the Royal A siatic Society , London 1880, p .126-38-[ F u r t h e r a t t e m p t a t c h r o n o lo g ic a l p la c in g o f t h e c a v e s , b a s e d o n I n s c r i p t i o n s a s w e l l a s o n t h e a s s u m p t io n t h a t t h e F o r e ig n e r s p o r t r a y e d in t h r e e o f t h e p a in t in g s m u s t h e Q a c t r ia n s . l

Fe r g u s s o n , J,: N otes on Babu R ajendralala M itra s Paper on the A ge o f the C aves o f A janta, in: ibid., 1880, p.139-51.[C r i t i c a l r e v i e w o f th e p r e v io u s a r t ic le ; r e je c t io n o f th e t h e s i s t h a t t h e f o r e i g n e r s r e p r e s e n t e d e r e B a c t r ia n a o r A s s y r ia n s . ]

SAW AMURA, Sentarfc: The B uddhist S cu lp tu res in the Cave T em p les o f A jan ta , In; The Kokka, 30, No.35l, 352, 355, 360, 361, Tokyo 1919-20.C N o .351 P e r lo d is a t io n o f t h e c a v e s ; N o . 3 5 2 T h e p r o b l e m o f t h e d a t e o f t h e e x c a v a t io n o f t h e « V t i i n r e l a t i o n t o t h e c r e a t io n o f t h e s c u l p t u r e s ; N o .3 5 5 S c u l p t u r e s I n c a v e X V I a n d X V I I ; N o ,3 6 0 c a v e s X X t o X X I I ; N o . 361 c a v e s I a n d I I . I I

G o e t z , H .i The R elation s betw een Indian Painting and C ulture, A Lecture D elivered a t the Sch ool o f O riental S tu d ies, London, 10th N ovem ber 1924, in: B u lle tin o f the Sch ool o f O riental and A frican S tu d ie s, 3, London 1923-25, p .707-19; = in: Rupam, N r.2 2 -2 3 ,1925, p .46-54.[ P a r a l l e l s I n a r t i s t i c w o r k o f o t h e r c u l t u r a l a r e a s t o t h a d e v e lo p m e n t o f t h e s t y l e o f t h e A ja n t a p a i n t i n g s . ]

F a BRI, C.t The C hronology o f the F re sco e s o f theAjai}t& and BSgh C aves, in: A c te s du IB Cong re's International des O rien ta listes , Leyden 1932, p.162.[R e s u m e o f a L e c tu r e ; c h r o n o lo g y b a s e d , o n t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f h a l f s t y l e s : c a v e X V I a p p r o x . 5 0 0 A .D . , c a v e I a b o u t 3 0 — 5 0 y e a r s l a t e r a n d c a v e I I a t m o s t 1 0 - 2 0 y e a r s l a t e r t h a n c a v e I ; T h e p a in t i n g * in B a g h a r e c lo s e ly r e la t e d t o c a v e I I , n o t t o c a v e X V I , b u t t h e i r o r i g i n m u s t b e s l i g h t l y m o r e r e c e n t , r o u g h l y I n t h e p e r io d b e t w e e n 5 7 5 a n d 6 2 5 A .D .D

Gh o s h , B.: Indian E m bassy o f Khusru II o f Persia, in: Jou rn al o f the Bihar and O rissa R esearch Society , 30, Patna 1944, p. 184-91.C p .lS 4 F .: A g r e e m e n t w i t h t h e r e j e c t i o n b y ^ F O U C H E R , 1921, o f t h e t h e s iso f ^ M I T R A , 1 8 7 3 a n d o f h is f o l l o w e r s , t h a t a 'P e r s ia n E m b a s s y ' Is p o r t r a y e d in c a v e I ( N o . 4 4 ^ 1 ,1 ,2 ) . ]

Go etz , H.: The N eglected A sp e c ts o f A janta Art, In: M arg, 2,4, Bom bay 1947; repr.: The G olden A ge o f B uddh ist Art, Painting (o f the) G upta Period, A janta, in: M arg, 9,2, Bom bay 1955, p ,86-92.[R e v ie w o f 13Y A Z D A N I , 1 9 3 0 ^ 5 5 o n t h e o c c a s io n o f t h e p u b l i c a t i o n o f p t . 3 , 1 9 4 6 ; S t y l i s t i c a n a ly s is o f t h e p a in t in g s ; p ,9 2 ; " T h o u g h d e t a i l s o f t h i s a n a ly s is o f t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g s d e s c r ib e d a n d I l l u s t r a t e d b y G h u la m V a z d a n l w i l l n e e d F u r t h e r e l a b o r a t i o n a n d s p e c i f i c a t i o n , s o m u c h 1s In a n y c a s * e v id e n t . T h e r e a l l y h e a l t h y p h a s e o f c la s s i c I n d ia n p a in t in g r e p r e s e n t e d Ln C a v e s V l , V l l , I X , X a n d X V I , e n d b y t h e m id d le o f t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y ; t h e a r t o f t h e l a t e r 5 t h c e n t u r y f o u n d m a in l y In C a v e s I a n d I I b e lo n g t o t h e ‘ m a n n e r is t ' d e c a d e n c e o f t h e 6 t h a n d t h e q u ic k d e g e n e r a t io n o f t h e 7 t h c e n t u r ie s . N o w t h e w h i m o f c i r c u m s t a n c e s h a s w i l l e d i t t h a t J u s t t h o s e l a t e s t m a n n - e r iS t ic p a in t in g s h a v e b e e n p r e s e r v e d in t h e g r e a t e s t n u m b e r a n d b e s t c o n d i t io n , a n d t h u s h a v e b e e n a c c la im e d I n i n d i s c r i m i n a t e e n t h u s ia s m a s t h e v e r y I n c a r n a t io n o f I n d ia n I d e a l s " . - P I .2 - N o . 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 , 1 (8 ); P I . 4 = N o . 6 9 / X V H , 2 0 , 5 ; P I .5 = N o . 3 B / I , 4 , 2 ; P I . 7 = N o .6 5 Z I I , 9 , t ( 5 > J

A L i b o y e r , J , : La com position e t la perspective dans le s pe in tu res m u ra les dp A janta, In: E tudes d hArt, 4, Paris 1949, p,91-112; (tran sl.k C om position and P erspective a t A janta, in: Art and L e tte rs, India and Pakistan , N.S.22, London 1948, p .20-28.

Page 200: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

216 11, Studies In Style and Chronology of the Ajanta Caves,their Reliefs and Paintings

K h a n d a l a v a l a , K ,: 0 ) The C hronology o f C aves 16, 17, 19, 26, 1 and 2 a t A Janta and th e G h ato tkatch a Cave, In: ibid., 1, 1991, p .105-29.[ T h e a u t h o r 's t h e o r y o n t h e a c h ie v e m e n t o f t h e c a v e s ; C a v e X V I - c a . A .D . 4-97, X V I 1 - X X - c a . A .D .S O S , X X V I - c a . A .D .S 2 3 ; c a v e I - c a . A D . 5 4 0 ; c a v e I I - c a . A D 5 4 5 . D u r a t io n o f w o r k o n t h e in d iv id u a l c a v e s c a . 15 y e a r s e a c h t im e ; p . lD f i : " I t L# o n l y w e s t e r n w r i t e r s w i t h n o c o n c e p t o f I n d ia n c o n d i t io n s a n d . m e t h o d s o f w o r k w h o p o s t u l a t e s u c h U n r e a l i s t i c p e r io d s a s 5 y e a r s f o r t h e c o m p le t io n o f e a c h o f t h e m a jo r A J a n ta M a h f ly f in a C a v e s . '11

S o u k d a r a Ra j a n , K-Vp: S ty listic Fram e Work o f Vak&$aka A rt o f A jan ta - Som e T h oughts, in: Ibid., 1, 1991, p .130-34.[ C o n s id e r a t io n s o f s t y l e a n d c h r o n o l o g y . ]

S p i n k , W .M.: (11) N o te s on Buddha Im ages, in: ibid., 2, 1991, p.213-41.[ E x a m in a t io n a n d d a t in g o f t h e B u d d h a s c u l p t u r e s In t h e s a n c t u a r ie s o f c a v e s I Ip . 2 1 3 -1 9 ). I I < p ,2 l9 - 2 S ) . I V < p .2 2 8 -3 4 > a n d X V I I ( p .2 3 4 - 3 8 ) ; p .2 2 3 - 2 7 R e m a r k s o n th e r o w s o f B u d d h a s in t h e a n te c h a m b e r o f c a v e I I J

S p i n k , W M.= (IIUThe A rchaeology o f A janta, in: A rs O rien talis, 21, M ichigan 1991, p .67-94,C T h e c h r o n o l o g ic a l s e q u e n c e o f t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e 'M a h & y t tn a 1 c a v e s a c c o r d in g t o t h e a u t h o r 's t h e o r i e s . ]

Ma La n d r a , G ,l A janta to E llora, B ack Again, in; ibid., 2,1991, p .440-52 .[ C o m m e n t s o n t h e p r o b le m s o f t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f c a v e - a r c h i t e c t u r e ; p , 4 4 0 f , : " t h e p a t t e r n o f d i f f u s i o n I n B u d d h is t I c o n o g r a p h y I n t h e D e c c a n , a t le a s t , d id n o t p a r a l l e l p o l i t i c a l d e v e lo p m e n t s " ; p . 4 4 4 f f . I c o n o g r a p h y o f t h e P e f ic lk a r e p r e s e n ­t a t i o n s I n t h e c a v e m o n a s t e r ie s (1 1 ,9 ,3 ) .]

K h a n d a l a v a l a , K.: (II) Bagh and A janta, in: K .K handalavala (ed.): The G olden A ge, = M arg P ublications, Bombay 1991, p .93-103.[ C o n s id e r a t io n s o f t h e c h r o n o lo g y ; p .9 4 : " T h e p a in t in g s I n t h e B a g h C a v e s a r e t h e e a r l i e s t k n o w n m u r a ls b e lo n g in g t o t h e G u p t a a g e t o b e f o l l o w e d a b o u t s i x d e c a d e s l a t e r b y t h e e a r ly M a h a y a n a m u r a ls o f A ja n t a , n a m e ly , t h o s e o f C a v e l b a n d C a v e 17, ■ - p . 9 8 - 9 9 = N o 3 8 / I , 4 , 2 ( l ) ; p .1 0 0 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (2 ) ( d e t a i l ) , ]

Dh a v a u k a r , M .K .: A janta Cave V II I - A V akataka Edifice, in: A .M .Sh astri (ed.): The A ge o f the VSk&^akas, New Delhi 1992, p. 203-07.[p ,2 0 7 r " T h e a n a ly s is o f t h e a r c h i t e c t u r a l F e a tu r e s o f A ja n t a C a v e V I I I a m p ly m a k e s it c le a r that I t Is a V a k a ta k a e d i f ic e . B u t It i s d o u b t f u l w h e t h e r w e c a n w i t h certainty decide Its re lig iou s a ffilia t ion In the absence oF concrete p r o o f . " ]

M i s r a , R.N.: V akataka Art, A R e-appraisal, in; ibid; 1992, p. 171-76[ S u g g e s t io n s c o n c e r n in g s t y l i s t i c d i f f e r e n c e s o f s c u l p t u r e s f r o m d i f f e r e n t r e g io n s . ]

S p i n k , W.: The A chievem ent o f A janta, in: ibid. , 1992, p. 177-202[ S u r v e y o f t h e a u t h o r 's t h e o r ie s o n c h r o n o lo g y a n d o n t h e h i s t o r i c c o n t e x t . ]

C o h e n , R.S., P rob lem s in the W riting o f A janta's H istory , The Epigraphic Evidence, int Indo Iranian jo u rn a l, 40, Leiden 1997, p+125-48.fp .1 2 5 : " T h e p r e s e n t p a p e r w i l l e x a m in e s e v e r a l i m p o r t a n t b u t d a m a g e d l in e s f r o m A J a r i ta 's m a jo r d e d ic a t o r y I n s c r i p t i o n s , i n o r d e r t o a s s e s w h e t h e r t h e y a r e m a t e r i a l l y c a p a b le o f p r o v id in g a s e c u r e b a s e u p o n w h ic h t o r e c o n s t r u c t t h e s i t e 's h i s t o r y . " p. 14 0: " I a m n o t c la im in g t h a t r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s o f A ja p t & 's h i s t o r y , o r t h a t o f th e V a k a ta k a a. h a v e r e l i e d u p o n n e c e s s a r i ly I n c o r r e c t e p ig r a p h ic d a ta . R a t h e r , m y i n t e n t i o n h a s b e e n t o c l a r i f y t h e e x c e p t io n a l ly t e n t a t i v e n a t u r e o f t h e m a t e r i a l f r o m w h ic h th e s e h i s t o r i e s ' " f a c t s ” d e r iv e — a n u n c e r t a i n t y t h a t is n o t r e f l e c t e d I n t h e h i s t o r i a n s ' p r o s e . T r a n s c r i p t i o n s a n d t r a n s l a t i o n s b a s e d u p o n s u c h I n c o m p le t e a n d o f t e n i l l e g i b l e e s ta m p a g e s s im p ly c a n n o t a lo n e b e a r t h e I n t e r p r e t i v e b u r d e n r e q u i r e d f o r t h e d e c la r a t i v e c e r t a in t i e s f o u n d I n w r i t i n g s o n A ja n £ B .'s h i s t o r y . T h e “ k n o w n h i s t o r i c a l e v e n t s " S p in k In v o k e s t o r e c o n s t r u c t a n a b s o lu t e c h r o n o lo g y f o r A ja n t a — a n e n m i t y b e t w e e n C a v e 17+s d o n o r a n d t h e r u l e r o f A i m a k a ; H a r l f e n a s m a r t i a l ( n o t m a r ia ! ) c o n q u e s t s ; t h e d i s s o l u t i o n o f t h e V a k a t a k a e m p i r e d u e t o A £ m a k a n p e r f i d y - a re n o t q u i t e s o w e l l k n o w n . "

Page 201: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

217

12. Identifications and Descriptions of Narrative PaintingsBu r g e s s , J . : N otes cm the Bauddha R ock-T em ples o f A janta, their P ain tings and

S cu lp tu re ^ and on the Paintings in the Bagh C aves, Modern Bauddha M ythology e tc ., - A rchaeological Survey o f W estern India, 9, Bom bay 1B79.C p .5 -B 9 D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e c a v e s a n d t h e i r p a in t in g s ; I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f N o , 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 , t ( [ 6 } a n d R e p r in t in J , M . C a m p b e l l ( e d , l ; G a z e t t e e r o f t h e B o m b a yP r e s id e n c y , 12, B o m b a y 1 8 8 0 , p . + 6 9 - S 7 4 . - P I .7 0 - N o . B O t l i n ]

Wa d d e l l , L.A.: The B uddhist P ictorial Wheel o f Life, in: Jou rn al o f the A siatic Society o f Bengal, 61, C a lcu tta 1892, p .133-55.C I d e n t i f i c a t io n o f t h e p a in t e d w h e e l , w h ic h w a s i n t e r p r e t e d b y t h e e a r ly v i s i t o r s t o A ja n t a a s 'Z o d ia c 4, a s a w h e e l o f e x is t e n c e s ; d is c u s s io n o f t h e s y m b o ls In t h e r i m In c o m p a r is o n w i t h a n a lo g o u s d e p le t io n s ; P i ,7 = G R IF F IT H S , N r , l 7 . A ( X V I L 2 0 . 3 ) , 1

W a d d e l l , L.A.: Note on Som e A janta Paintings, in: Indian Antiquary, 22, Bom bay 1893, p,8~ll.[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n , o f t h e m e d a l l io n s r o u n d th e f i g u r e o f A v a l o k l t e ^ v a r a i n c a v e X V I I aa r e p r e s e n t a t io n s o f e i g h t d a n g e r s , b a s e d o n t h e T ib e t a n t r a d i t i o n o f T & r a n a th a ( X V I I , 2 0 ,2 ) , ]

W a D D E L L , L.A.: Buddha's S ecre t from a Sixth Century P ictorial C om m entary and Tibetan Tradition , im Jou rn al o f the Royal A siatic Society , London 1894, p .367-84. C cf. 12 W A D D E L L , 1892,1

OLDENBURG, S .F ,: Zam etki o buddljskom i&kusstve, In; V ostocn y ja Zam Stki, S t. P etersburg 189S, p.337-6S; (tran sl).: N otes on B uddhist Art* in: Journ al o f the Am erican O riental Society , IB New Haven IB97, p.183-201.Cj>, 195Fr I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f e i g h t p a in t in g s b a a e d o n t h e d e s c r ip t io n s in B U R G E S S , 1379 : i = N o . 1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 ; 2 = N o . 16^11,10 ,1 ; 4 - N o . 7 / X , l 3 , 2 ( a c c o r d in g t o B u r g e s s ) ; 5 =

N o . l4 X X V I I . 2 4 , S t 6 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 25 ,1; 7 = N o . 2 9 / X V I I , 2 6 ,2 ; 8 = N o . 2 7 X X V I I , 2 3 ,3 ; 9 = N o . 3 2 / X V I I , Z e , 5 ; 10 - N o , 2 2 / X V I I , 2 8 .7 ; 11 = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 .2 ; 12 = N o . 3 4 /1 1 ,8 ,1 .3

LU D E R 5 , H.: A rya-Sura's Ja tak am ala und die Fresken von A janta, in: N achrichten von der K oniglichen G e se llsch a ft der W issen sch aften zu G dttlngen , 1902, p,758-62; repr. in: P h ilo logica Indica, G ottingen 1940, p.73-77; (tran sl. J .B u rg e ss ) , in: Indian Antiquary, 32T Bom bay 19Q3T p.326-28.[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n , o f t h e i n s c r ip t i o n s b e t w e e n t h e p a in t in g s o f t h e X s a n t l v a d ln a n d th e M i l l t r l b a l a - l e g e n d In t h e C h a p e l o n t h e l e f t s id e o f t h e v e r a n d a h In c a v e I I a s v e r s e s f r o m A J M (N o .3 4 /1 1 ,8 ,1 ; N o . S 1 / I l te , 2 ) , l

Fo u c h e r , A .i Les rep resen tatio n s de ja ta k a dans Part bouddhique, = M em oirs concern ant l'A sie O rient ale, 3T Paris 1919.[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t w e lv e J a ta k & s d e p ic t e d in A ja n t a p a in t in g s ; c f . ^ F O U C H E R , 1 9 2 0 ; P l . t , F ig .3 = N o ,1 6 IU : PL,2 , F ig ,1 = N o . 4 2 [ l L P l ,£ ,F ig S = N o ,3 Q [1 T P l ,3 ,F lg .3 = N o . 4 6 [ 5 ] ]

F O U C H E R , A.: L ettre d ’A janta, in: Jou rn al A siatique, 1921, p .20l-45 ; = R apport prelim inaire su r I in terpretation d es peintures et scu lp tu re s d A janta, Bom bay 1920; i t r a n s l J : Prelim inary R eport on the Interpretation o f the Pain tings and S cu lp tu re s o f A janta, : Jou rn al o f the H yderabad A rch eological Society , ST 1919-20, p .S0“ tll,[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f a l t o g e t h e r c a .2 0 d e p ic t io n s o f s t o r ie s o n t h e o c c a s io n o f a p e r s o n a l e x a m in a t io n o f th e p a in t in g s In c o n t i n u a t io n o f 12 F O U C H E R , 1919; t h e d e s c r ip t io n o f s c e n e s In ^ Y A Z D A N l , 1 9 3 0 -5 5 a re b a a e d o n th e s e I d e n t i f i c a t i o n s , 3

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A-K.: A janta Fragm ent in the B oston M useum , in: Rupam, Nr, 12, C a lcu tta 1922, p .121-23.[ D e s c r i p t i o n s o f a f r a g m e n t o f a p a in t in g b o u g h t o n t h e a r t m a r k e t ; p , 122; " t h e f r a g m e n t in q u e s t io n h a s r e m a in e d in t h e p o s s e s s io n o f t h e d e s c e n d a n ts o f G e n e r a l

Page 202: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

12 Identifications and Descriptions of Narrative Paintings 219

S crm .1 w g lo f p , D.: (II) Die Erzahlung v o n Suta&oma und S au d asa in der buddh istisch en K un st, in: A ltorten talisch e Forschungen, 2. Berlin !975t p ,93-117,[ S u r v e y o f t h e l i t e r a r y v e r s io n s ; E d i t i o n a n d t r a n s l a t i o n o f a v e r s io n On a p a l m — l e a f - m a n u s c r i p t f r o m C e n t r a l A s ia , p r e v io u s ly u n k n o w n ; E x a m in a t io n o f t h e p i c t o r i a l t r a d i t i o n in I n d ia , C e n t r a l - a n d S o u t h - E a s t A s ia ( N o , S 6 / X V l fH (3 a n d N o . 5 7 / X V I I f2 6 ,3 ) . l

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: K alyanakarin 's A dventures. iii:A rtibus Asiae, 3B. A scona 1976, p .5-28,[ S u r v e y o f th e l i t e r a r y v e r s io n s ; I d e n t i f i c a t i o n a n d I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g ( N o .4 1 /1 .3 ,2 ) ; A n a ly s is o f t h e d e p ic t io n o f b o a t s Ln t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g s ; t w o c o lo u r e d p l a t e s f r o m u n p u b l is h e d c o p ie s b y G r i f f i t h s , 3

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: {I) Die Ja tak a-D arste lltm g en in H ohlc 16 von A janta, In: B eitrage zur Indienforschung, E .W aldschm idt zum 8 0 .G eb u rtstag gew idm et, erlin 1977. p . 451-78.[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n a n d I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e J & ta k a m 5 la - c y c le a s w e l l a s o f t w o d e p ic t io n s o f s t o r i e s b a s e d o n t h e M Q la s a r v a s t iv a d ln — V ln a y a I n t h e f r o n t t r a n s e p t o f c a v e X V I < N o . i2 / X V I,1 5 ,1 a n d N o . 3 2 / X V I , i b , 4 ) . 1

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: {II) Zwei M alereien in H ohle 1 von A janta, in: Z e itsch rift der D eut- schen M orgenlandischen G e se lisch a ft, Supplem ent, 3,2, W iesbaden 1977, p .912-17.[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n a n d I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s o f t h e M a i t r i b a l * — le g e n d ( N o . S O / 1,1,1) a n d t h e N a g ale u m a r a - s t o r y ( N q . 7 6 / 1 ,6,1) . J

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: (Ill) Konig Prabhasa tind der E lefan t, in: Indologica T aurinensia, 5, Torino 1977, p.139-52.[ E d i t i o n a n d t r a n s l a t i o n ( b y J .P a n g lu n g ) o f t h e ^ ■ ^ M S V - v e r s i d f l o f t h e le g e n d ; C o m p a r is o n W i th t h e o t h e r v e r s io n s ; I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s { N o . 5 5 / X V I I ± Z B .b a n d N o . 5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 ) , ]

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D,: (IV) Der Konig m it dem Schw ert, in: W iener Z e itsch rift fUr die Kunde SU daslens, 21. Wien 1977, p +56-7G.[ D is c u s s io n o f t h e t e x t u a l And p i c t o r i a l t r a d i t i o n s o f t h e le g e n d o f k in g £ lb i a n d t h e d o v e ; I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s (N o -4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 > . 1

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D,: (V) Zwei A natidengesch ichten im a lien Indien, in: Z e itsch rift der D eutschen M orgenlandischen G e s e l l s c h a f t . 127, W iesbaden 1977T p.369^97,[ O n t h e e t h o l o g y o f t h e A n a t id e s ; t h e H a m s a - J a t a k a in B u d d h i s t l i t e r a r t u r e ; L i t e r a r y r e fe r e n c e s t o n a r r a t iv e p a in t in g s ; I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g s r e l a t i n g t o t h e H a p ia a - s t o r y ( c f , 6 M E T T E , 1977; ’ 7S T A C H E - R O S E N T 1977) { N o . 1 3 /1 1 ,a ,3 a n d N o , 1 4 / X V I I , 2 4 , S ) , 3

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D*: Die a lte s te Malerei d es Buddhalebens, in: Studien zum Ja in ism u s und Buddhism us, G eden ksch rift fiir Ludw ig A lsd o rf, W iesbaden 1981, p ,181-98,[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g o n t h e l e f t s i d e - w a l l o f c a v a X ; I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e s c e n e s in c o m p a r is o n w i t h c o n t e m p o r a r y r e l i e f s { N o . S / X h12,1),3

S C H L IN G L O F F , D,: Ein Z yklus d es Buddhalebens in A janta, in: W iener Z e itsch rift fiir die Kunde Stidasiens, 27, Wien 1903, p.113-48.[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n a n d i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e p a in t in g o n t h e r i g h t s i d e - w a l l o f c a v e X V I b a a e d o n t h e l i t e r a r y t r a d i t i o n in C o m p a r is o n o f th e t e x t u a l a n dp i c t o r i a l p a r a l l e l s (N o , 6 4 / X V I , 19.1), 1

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: S ib i-Sarvam dadaT in: Rtam, 16-18, Lucknow 1704-86, p.299-308.[ P i c t o r i a l a n d l i t e r a r y t r a d i t i o n o f t h e le g e n d o f k in g ^ i b i a n d t h e d o v e { N o . 4 6 /1 ,1 ,3 a n d N o . 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 ) ; I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t h e d e p ic t io n o f a y o u n g e r r e v i s io n o f t h i s le g e n d ( N o . 4 f l / X V I I , 2 4 ,4 ) 3

Page 203: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

220 IS. Identification a and Descriptions of Narrative Paintings

S c h l i n c l o f f , D,: Das Syama-Jataka, Schul liber liefarung und Bildtradition einer buddhistischen Legends, In; Zur Schulzugehorigkdt von Werken der Hlnayftna- Literatur, Symposien zur Buddh ism us fors chung, 3,2, Gottingen 1985, p,203-13.[The r e l a t i o n -o f t h e L i te r a r y t r a d i t i o n s t o t h e r e p r e s e n t a t io n s o f t h e le g e n d in Ajanta, Sanchl and Gandhara CNoli/X,t3,t and No,32/XVIIF2ST5),:i

S c h l i n c l o f f , D.: Die Purna-Erzahlung in einer Kizil-Malerei, in: Zentralasiatische Studien, 21* Wiesbaden 1980, p,180-95.[ p . 1 8 0 - 8 5 D e s c r i p t i o n o f th e A J a n t * p a in t in g o f t h e P d r n * - s t o r y w i t h i d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f s c e n e s ( l) - (S ) * , (7 ) - {9 ) | , p .1 8 6 -9 3 I d e n t i f i c a t i o n a n d d e s c r ip t io n o f t h e K lz J l painting; Comparison o f t h e t w o representations w i t h the result, that the Kizil p a in t in g n e i t h e r I n i t s F o r m n o r In i t s c o n t e n t s w a s I n f lu e n c e d b y A ja n t a ; h e n c e i t g iv e s a n e v id e n c e o f a l o s t I n d ia n p a in t in g t r a d i t i o n o u t s id e A ja n t a ; c f . 'S C H L I N G - L O F F , 1 9 9 1 (N o .7 9 ^ 1 1 ,1 0 ,3 ) .]

V a s a n t , S .: Dlpankara Buddha at Ajanta, in: Aksayanivi, Essays presented to Dr.Debala Mitra, Delhi 1991, p. 171-76.[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t w o r e l i e f * In c a v e X I X a n d X X V I a n d o f t h r e e p a in t in g s in c a v e X I , X V T I u n d X I X a s r e p r e s e n t a t io n s o f t h e Dlpankara-Legend; Reference t o t h e f a c t , t h a t t h e D lp a n k a r a — le g e n d f o r m s t h e c o u n t e r p a r t o f t h e R a h u l a— e p is o d e in t h e B u d d h a - le g e n d , n o t o n ly In A ja n t a p a in t in g , b u t a l s o in r e l i e f s ( c f . ^ T A D D E I , 1 9 74) ( N o - Z l / X V I l ^ l ^ i O ) . - F ig . 1 - N 0 .7 2 E 3 L F ig - 2 = N Q .7 2 IT 53 ]; F ig ,3 ** N o . 72 [513 = N Q .7 2 C 5 1 J . N o ,7 1 E 9 L F ig . 5 = N o .711101. N o .7211531]

VASANT, S.: Dipatikara Buddha at Ajanta* in: A.M.Shastri (ed.): The Age of the Vakatakas, New Delhi 1992, p.209-13.[ L a r g e l y i d e n t i c a l w i t h t h e p r e c e e d in g a r t i c l e . ]

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.: Wandmalereien aus d o m alten Indien, in: Einsichten, Ludwig- Maximilians-Unlversitat MUnchen* 1993, p.9-14[ p . lO f , I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t h e l a s t s c e n e o f a p o in t in g In c a v e I X ( N o l / I X . l L l ; c f , Z I N , 1 9 9 7 ); D is c u s s io n o f m i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s in 1 A Z D A N L , 1 9 3 0 -5 5 1

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: A Fortified Palace in an Ancient Painting, in: Dr,M,S. Nagaraja Rao Felicitation Volume, 1996 (forthcoming)[ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f a p a in t in g In c a v e I X { N o . 5 / I X , 1 1 .5 ).]

Z i n , M,, Two Naga-stories in the Oldest Paintings in Ajanta IX, in: Papers from the 13th International Conference of South Asian Archaeologists, 1997, Roma (forthcoming![ I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t h e t r a c e s o f p a in t in g a a t h e E l a p e t S a - lc g c n d a n d f i r s t i c o n t i o f t h e I ’ a n d a r a - J a ta k a ; D is c u s s io n o f l i t e r a r y s o u r c e s ( N o . 10 ; N o . I / I X , 11,1)]

ZIN. M-, The Oldest fainting of the Udsyana Legend, in: Berliner Indologische Studied, 11/12, Berlin 1998. p.43S-48,[identification a n d d e s c r ip t io n of t h e t r a c e s o f a p a in t in g In c a v e X ( N o , 9 / X , 1 2 , 2 ) ]

13. Ajanta Publications with Reproductions of PaintingsB i r d , J.: Historical Researches on the Origin and Principles of the Bauddha and Jaina

Religions, Illustrated by Descriptive Accounts of the Sculptures in the Caves of Western India* Bombay 1847.[2 1 ( i n f e r i o r ) r e p r o d u c t io n s , c o lo u r e d b y h a n d , o f s o m e f i g u r e s In t h e p a in t in g s , s t i l l e x t a n t ; t e x t u s e le s s , ]

Anonym us: Paintings In the Ajanta Caves (Museum of the East India House), in: Illustrated London News, 8.September 1849, p,173.[R e fe r e n c e t o t h e c o p ie s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s b y R r G i l l , w h ic h w e r e d e p o s i t e d i n t h e m u s e u m (a n d d e s t r o y e d in t h e f i r e o f t h e S y d e n h a m C r l a t a l Fa la c e i n t h e y e a r 1 8 6 6 ) w i t h t h r e e w o o d c u t * ( c f , ^ M A N N I N G , 1 8 69 ) ( N o , 8 / X . i 2 1l ( 4 ) - ( 5 ) ; N o - 7 / X T1 3 ,2 {S )*(tO )* (4 ) , (3 > t ( U ) ]

Ma n n i n g * C - Ancient and M edieval India, l.*2., London 1869; repr. A llahabad 1979.[ F o u r w o o d c u t s f r o m c o p ie s b y R . G i lL w i t h s o m e d e t a i l s n o l o n g e r e x t a n t . - V o l . l ,

Page 204: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

13. A j a n t a P u b l i c a t i o n s w ith R e p r o d u c t io n s o f P a in t in g s 221

P .3 '93 = N o . 5 B / X V I I . 2 9 1it2 6 > -< 3 0 ) ; p .4 Q 5 = N o . S 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 U ) - ( S ) t ( l4 } - ( 1 6 ) p ( 3 0 ) ; p .4 0 7 - N o . 7 3 / X V I . i7 . i l i > 3

G r i f f i t h s , J.: The Paintings in the Buddhist Cave-Temples of Ajanta, Khandesh, India, 1, Pictorial Subjects, 2, Decorative Details, London |896~97; repr, New Delhi 1983.[ V o l . l N a r r a t i v e w a l l - p a i n t i n g s ; 6 5 b la c k a n d w h i t e , 6 c o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f s e c t io n s o f t h e c o p ie s m a d e b y G r i f f i t h s ' p u p i l s ; p -7 -2 2 i n t r o d u c t o r y s u r v e y o f t h e p a in t in g s w i t h i m p o r t a n t r e f e r e n c e s r e l a t i n g t o c u l t u r a l h i s t o r y a n d w i t h n u m e r o u s d r a w in g s o f d e t a i l s p . M w D e s c r ip t i o n o f t h e r e p r o d u c e d p a in t in g s V o l . 2 D e c o r a t iv e p a in t in g s o n p i l l a r s a n d c e i l in g s ; 16 f u l l - p a g e b la c k a n d w h i t e r e ­p r o d u c t i o n s a n d 52 c o lo u r e d o n e s ; G r o u n d p la n s a n d c r o s s - s e c t i o n s o f t h e c a v e s , d ia g r a m o f t h e c e l l i n g p a in t in g s ; p . 4 5 f , L i s t o f t h e o r ig in a l c o p ie s ( n o w k e p t in t h e V i c t o r i a a n d A l b e r t M u s e u m ! - P L 5 = N Q . 4 4 / L L 2 (1 ); P I ,6 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 2 ) ,< 4 ) - ( 5 ) ; P i .7 - N q .3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 ; P I .a = N o . 8 0 /1 ,4 ,3 ; P l.9 - N o . 4 6 7 1 ,1 ,3 , N o . 7 S / I , J T4 ; P l. lO a s N o . 6 0 /

1 .5 ,2 11); P L IO b = N o . 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 ( 4 ) ; P I ,11 = N o , 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 ( 5 - 6 ) ; P I, 12 = N o , 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (1 ); P I , 13 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 .2 ( 9 ) - ( 1 2 ) ; P I, 15 = N o .8 8 /1 ,5 ,1 ; P I. 16b = N o . 6 0 / I , S , 2 (S ) - (6 > ; P i . 17 = N o . 6 0 /1 , 5 T2 ( 4 ) ; P L 1 S = N o . 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 ( 3 ) ; P I .19 = N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 ; P I .2 4 a = N o . 6 9 /1 1 ,9 ,2 ; P I .25 = N o . 6 S / ¥1,9,1 ( 3 ) f(6 ) -< 7 ) ; P I .26 = N o . 6 5 / I ¥ t9 , l U ) ; P I . 27 = N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 ( 4 ) - ( 5 ) ; P L 2 S = N o . 6 5 / I I +9 ,1 (6 > - ( lZ ) ;F 1 .3 3 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 , 2 ( 7 > - ( l4 ) ; P I .3 4 = N o . 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 , 3 ( 4 ) “ (B ) ; P I .35 = N o . 4 7 /1 1 , 6 ,4 (1 ); P I .3 7 = N o , l / l X . l l , 1. N o , 2 / I X . l l , 2 ; P I .3 8 - P I ,3 9 - N o . 9 / I X . a ; P i , 41 = N o . 7 / X , 13.2; P I .4 5 - N o , 6 4 / X V I , 19,1 (1 6 )~ < 1 « ); P 1-+6 = N o . 6 4 / X V I T19,1 ( 4 ) ; P i . 4 7 s N o , 6 4 / X V t , 1 9 .1 (2 0 ) ; P I .4 8 = N 0 . 6 4 / X V I J 9 J (2 4 ) ; P I .4 9 = N o . 6 4 / X V | , l 9 , l (2 1 )- (2 3 > ; P l- 5 0 = N o . 6 4 / X V I ,19.1 { 2 6 ) ~ ( 3 l) ; P I .51 = N o . 3 2 / X V I , 17 ,2 ; P I .52 = N o . B 4 / X V i , 1 4 t l ; P I .5 4 = N o . f l6 / X V I I , 2 B , 1 (2 > - (3 ) ; P I .5 7 = N o . 2 4 / X V I I , 2 0 , i ; P I.S B = N o . 6 9 / X V T I , 2 0 , 5 ; P1.S9 = N o , 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 , 4 (1 ); P I .6 2 = N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 21,1 <3>; P I .6 3 = N o . 2 S / X V I I , 2 3 t2 ; P I .6 4 a = N o . 4 8 / X V I I +2 4 ,4 ; P I .6 4 b = N o . I 4 / X V I I . 2 4 .5 ; P I . 65 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S ,1 ( 2 i ) t P I .66 = N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 .3 ( 1 9 ) , ( 2 5 ) - (2 6 ) ; P I .6 7 = N o . S e / X V I l . 29.1 (2 0 ),< 2 2 > ; P 1 .6 8 = N o . 5 8 / X V I I , 3 0 , l (1 7 ); P I ,6 9 = N 0 .S 8 / X V I I , 3 0 ,1 < 2 7 )^ (2 8 ) ; P I . 7 0 = N o . 5 B / X V J1 .2 9 J U S }, (2 S > -(2 6 ) , (2 9 ) ; P l.7 1 = N o . 5 B / X V I I , 2 9 .1 (2 7 ) ; P I . 7 2 - N o , 5 8 / X V I I ,29 ,1 ( 2 8 ) ; P I ,73 - N O .S 8 /X V I I . 2 9 .1 (27>; P L 7 4 = N 0 .S8 / X V I I ,29.1 ( 2 9 ) s P1.7S = N o .5 6 / X V I I , 29,1 ( 2 6 ) s P i . 76 = N o . 5 S / X V I L 2 9 , 1 (2 5 ) ; P I . 77 = N o - 5 8 / X V I I , 29,1 (1 4 ); P i . 7 8 = N 0 .S 8 / X V I I , 2 9 ,1 (lfc>; P I . 79 = N o . 5 S / X V I I , 2 9 , I (2 5 ) ; P i.S O N o , 4 9 / X V I I . 2 2 , 2 (4 > ; P i . 81 - N o . 4 9 / X V | I , 2 2 , 2 <1) ; P I ,8 2 = N o , 4 9 / X V l I 12 z .Z £z); P i . 8 3 = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 ,3 ; P i .6 4 = N q _ 1 9 /X V IJ t2 3 ,I (5 ) - (6 > ; P J-8 5 = N o t 9 / X V I 1,23,1 ( 4 ) .(7 ) - . (B ) ; PL,8 6 = N o , l9 / X V n ,2 3 ,1 ( 1 > ; P l . S 7 = N o . l9 / X V I I , 2 3 , l ( 3 ) ; P I .155 = N o . 8 7 3

G r i f f i t h s , J . ; The A janta C ave-P ain tings, in; Jou rn al o f Indian A rt and Industry, 8,61,London 1898, p.7-22.[ E x c e r p t s f r o m 13G R IF F IT H S , 1, 1896.3

H e r r in g h a m , C J , ; The Frescoes o f Ajanta, in; B urling ton Magazine, 17, London 1910, p.136-38.[ F u l l p a g e c o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n o f o n e o f t h e c o p ie s m a d e b y t h e a u t h o r ( N o , 1 4 / X V I 1.2 4 ,5 ( 4 ) . 3

HERRINGHAM, C J . i A janta F re sco es, Being R eproductions in C o lo u r and M onochrom e o f F rescoes in so m e o f the C aves at A janta, a fte r C op ies taken in the Y ears 1909-11 by Lady H erringham and her a s s is ta n ts , O xford 1915; repr. New Delhi 1998,[4 2 p la t e s w i t h 55 r e p r o d u c t io n s , IS o f w h ic h a r e in co lour; 2 8 p p . i n t r o d u c t i o n ; p , 15 L a d y H e r r in g h a m - " N o t e o n P r e v io u s C o p y in g s o f t h e F r e s c o e s " ; p .1 6 S i r H e r r in g h a m ; " T h e E x p e d i t i o n " , p -1 7 -1 9 L a d y H e r r in g h a m : "N o te op the H isto ry a n d t h e C h a r a c t e r o f t h e P a in t in g s " , p . 2 0 M ia s L a r c h e n " N o t e o n t h e M e t h o d o f C o p y in g " . p ,2 1 L .B m y o n : " T h e P la c e o f t h e A ja n t a P a in t in g s in E a s t e r n A r t " , W . R o t h e n s t e ln ; " T h e I m p o r t o f t h e A ja n t a P a in t in g s in t h e H i s t o r y o f A r t " , p . 2 4 F .W . T h o m a s ; " B u d d h i s t C a v e - T e m p le s a n d their P a i n t i n g s " . - P l . l = N o . 4 3 / X V l I , 2 5 , l ( 2 ) ; P I .3 = N o - 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 ,5 (1 ) ; P I .4 = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 ,2 (3 ) ; P I.6 a = N o . Z O / X V I I ^ ? ^ ; P I .6 b = N o . 3 2 / X V I l , 2 8 , S ; PL.7 = N o - 4 8 / X V J [ ,2 4 n4 ; PJ-8 = N o - t B / X V I I , 2 2 ,3 ( 5 ) - { 8 > ; P 1 9 b = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 25,1 ; P i .12 = N o .3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 ( 1 ) ; P I.13 = N o ,7 4 /1 ,4 ,1 O ); PL-I+ = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 ( 9 ) - ( 1 0 ) ; P I, IS - N o .4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (1 ); P I . 16 = N o . 4 0 / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 (3 ) ; P i . 17 = N o . S B / X V I I , 29,1 (2 7 > - (2 9 ) ; P I .18 = N o . 2 7 / X V I I , 2 8 ,3 ; P I .19 = N o . 2 7 / X V T T .2 B .3 (3>; P I . 2 0 = N o . 2 7 / X V I I t2 f l ,3 < 2 > ,(4 )f

Page 205: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

13. AjantA Publications with Reproductions of Paintings 223

p a in 1 1n g s , U n f o r t u n a t e l y w r o n g in s e v e r a l d e t a i l s w r o n g ; I n s c r i p t i o n s c f , ^ A L L A N , 1933; 1(}C H A K R A V A R T I , 1946 ; tt> id . , 1955. P t . L P I .5 = N o . 4 6 / | , 1,3, N o .7 5 /1 ,1 ,4 ; P I ,6 f t = N o . 4 -0 /1 ,2 ,1 ( 4 ) ; P I .6 b = N o , 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (5 ) ; P I,7 a = N o . 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 <4>; P 1 .7 b = N o , 4 0 / I , 2 , i (S>; P I. 8 = N o . 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (S I; P I .9 = N o .5 9 /1 ,2 ,2 ( 6 ) ; P I.1 0 a = N o , 5 9 / 1 ,2 .2 {2 ) ; P l . lO b = N o .6 0 /1 ,5 .2 (1 ); P l . lO c = N o .5 3 /1 ,6 ,2 (1 ); P I ,11 = N o ,5 9 /1 ,2 . 2 ; P L 1 2 = N o . 4 5 / I , 3 , l < 1 J - ( 3 | ; P I . 13 = N o . 4 5 /1 + 3 ,1 (2 ) ; P I .14 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (4 > - (S ) ; P L1S a = N o . 4 5 /1 .3 ,1 ( 4 ) ; P I.1 5 b = N o .4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( S I ; P I .16 = N o . 4 1 /1 + 3 ,2 ( 9 ) - ( 1 3 ) ; P I .17 = N o . 4 1 /1 .3 .2 (9 ) - (1 0 > ; P L lB - N o , 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 2 ); P I .19 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 + 2 ( l ) - ( 3 ) ; P I .2 0 = N o .7 4 /1 ,4 ,1 (3 ) , N o . 3 8 / 1 .4 ,7 ; P I .2 1 * = N o , 7 4 /1 ,4 ,1 <3L P I.2 1 b = N o . 3 8 / I+ 4 , 2 <11; P I. 22 ^ N o . 7 4 /1 ,4 ,1 <3); P I.2 3 a = N o . 3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 ( 3 ) ; P I .2 3 b = IM o.HB /1 ,5+ J. P J .2 8 -P L 2 9 = N o . 8 0 /1 ,4 ,3 ; P I , 3 4 * = N o ,6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 <41; P i .3 4 b = N o . 6 0 / I , 5 , 2 (3> ; P I. 35 = N o . 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 <6>f P I .3 6 s = N o ,6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 ( 3 ) ; P I .3 6 b = N o ,5 3 /1 ,6 , 2 ( 4 ) ; P I ,37 ^ N o .S O / I ,1.1 (11; P I .3 8 = N o . 4 4 /1 ,1 ,2 (1 ). P t . I I : P1.12 = N o . 6 1 / I I T7 , l (11; P I ,13 = N o ,6 1 /1 1 ,7 ,1 ( 2 ) - < 3 l ; PJ-14 - N o ,5 4 /1 1 ,7 ,2 (2 ) ; P I. 15a = N o .1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 ( 3 ) - ( 6 ) ; P l . tS b = N o . 1 3 /1 1 ,8 , 3 <11; P I,1 6 a = N o , 1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 ( 7 ) ; P I.1 6 b = N o , 1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 (21; P I.1 8 b = N o . 6 5 / I I + 9 , l ( 2 ) - ( 3 ) ; P I .19 = N o . & 5 / I I ,9.1 (1>; P i , 2 0 = N o .6 5 /1 1 .9 .1 (4>-<51; P I .21 = N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (5> ; P I .22 = N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 ( 6 1 , ( 8 ) - (9 ) ; P I .23 = N o .6 5 /1 1 + 9 ,1 <71,<111; P I ,2 4 = H .9 .2 (1 ); P 1 .2 7 = N o . 8 9 /1 1 ,9 ,2 ; P 1.35 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 .2 ( 8 1 - (1 0 ).(1 2 1 ; P L ,3 6 a = N o . 3 7 / I I , 1 0 ,2 (11); P I .3 6 b = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 ( 7 ) ; P I ,3 7 = N o , 3 7 / 11,10+2 (71,(111,(141; P1.3S = N o .3 7 / I I , t O , 2 (1 4 ); PL,3 9 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 .2 (131; PL.4 0 = N o . 3 7 / IL 1 0 ,2 ( t ) - { 6 ) , P I.4 1 a = N O - 3 7 / I U 0 . 2 ( 2 ) , ( 4 l ; P I,4 1 b = N o . 3 7 /1 1 , 1 0 .2 (1>; P I . 4 2 = N o . 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 .3 ( 4 > - ( B ) ; P I .4 3 = N o . 7 9 /1 1 , 1 0 ,3 (9 ); P i .4 4 a = N o , 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 (J>; P I . 4 4 b = N o . 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 ,3 < 2 ) - (3 ) ; P L 4 5 = N o .4 7 /1 1 + 8 ,4 ( 3 > - ( 4 ) ; P I ,4 6 a = N o , 4 7 /1 1 .8 ,4 ( 2 ) - ( 3 1 ; P I .4 6 b = N o . 4 7 / 11,8,4 (1); P i..2, t e x t . A p p e n d ix , P l . t = N o . 3 4 /1 1 ,8 .1 ; P I . 2 = N o , S t / I I , S , 2 (2 ) ; P1.3 = N o . 5 1 /1 1 ,8 ,2 ( 3 ) - ( 5 1 . P t . I l l : P I. 2 a = N o .9 0 /V I ,1 8 .1 P I .3 c = N o . 8 1 / V I , 4 H4 f P I .4 b = N o . 8 1 / V I , 4 ,4 ; P I . l i b = N o . 6 6 / V I I , b ; P l.J S a = N o t / IX ,1 1 .1 . N o , 2 / J X , i l , 2 ; P I.1 5 b = N o . 9 / I X , a ; P I. 16, b - c = N o . 3 / I X . 11,3; P I.1 7 a = N o , 4 / I X , i l , 4 , N o , 5 / I X , t i+ 5 ; P l .2 1 a -b = N o , 9 / I X + a ; P I .2 4 a - N o , 8 / X , 1 2 ,1 (4 1 ^ (5 ) ; F I , 2 4 b = N o . 8 / X , 1 2 J (6 ) ; P I .2 4 c = N o , 8 / X , 1 2 , l ( 7 ) - ( 8 ) ; P l . 2 5 a - b = N o .8 /X ,1 2 +1 (41 ; P I .2 6 - P I .2 7 a = N o . a / ^ 1 2 , 1 (5 ) ; P L 2 7 b = N o .S /X + 1 2 ,1 (5 ) ; P I .2 8 a = N o , 8 / X , 1 2 , l (6 ) ; P l . 2 B b - P L 2 9 = N o -6 /X ,1 3 ,1 ; P 1 .3 0 -P 1 .3 4 = N o . 7 /X ,1 3 ,2 ; P I . 4 6 a - N o . 8 4 / X V I . 1 4 , 1 ; P L 4 6 b = N o . S 6 / X V I , 1 4 , 3 ; P I .4 7 = N O .B 4 /X V I+ 14,1; P l . 4 8 a = N o - 5 2 / X V IJ 6 + J ( l ) f P L ,4 8 b - P L 4 9 = N o - 2 S / X V I ,1 6 ,2 ; P L 5 0 -P 1 .5 1 =* N o . 3 9 /X V I , 1 6 , 3 , N o . 3 0 / X V I , 1 6 f4 ; P 1.52 = N o . 7 3 /X V I , 17,1 ( 8 ) ; P I .5 3 = N o . 7 3 / X V | + J7,1 (1 )~ (6 l; P i , 5 4 = N o . 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 ( 7 1 - (1 2 ) ;P 1 .5 6 -P 1 .S 7 = N o . 9 1 /X V I ,1 B ,2 ; P 1 .5 8 = N o . 8 2 / X V I , 17,2 ; P L S 9 =■ N o . f i 4 / X V t , 19,1 ( 2 6 ) - < 7.7); ( 2 9 ) - ( 3 0 ) ; P 1 .6 0 = N o .6 4 /X V T ,1 9 , 1 ( 2 1 ) - ( 2 3 ) ; P L61 = N o . 6 4 / X V I,1 9 ,1 (2 4 1 ; P 1.62 = N o . 6 4 / X V I . 1 9 .1 ( 2 0 ) ; P 1 .6 3 = N o . 6 4 / X V I , 19,1 (1 6 ) - (1 8 ); P 1 .6 4 - P I .6 5 = N o . 6 8 / X V U , 2 0 , 4 (1 ); P i ,66 = N o , 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 .5 ; P 1 .7 1 -P 1 .7 2 = X V I I .2 1 ,3 ; P l .7 3 = N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 2 1 , l (1 1 ,(3 ); P L 7 4 = N o . 7 7 / X V II+ 2 1 , 1 ( 2 ) , ( 4 > - (5 1 . P t. I V : P I .7 b = N o . 7 1 / X V I I , 2 l , 2 ( a ) ; P I ,7 c = P L S = N o , 8 3 / X V I I , 21,3 ;

P l . lO - N o . Z B / X V I I ,2 3 ,2 ; P L l la = N o , 2 8 / X V l I . 2 3 , 2 (9 ) ; P I , l i b = N o ,3 1 /X V I I .2 4 + 1( 7 ) t P I.1 2 a = N o .2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 ,2 ( 6 ) - ( 9 ) ; P l , l2 b = N o . 2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 ( l> - (2 > ; P L lZ e - e - N o , 31/ X V I 1 , 2 4 ,1 ; P I,1 3 a - N o . 3 1 / X V I I , 2 4 ,1 (6 ) ; P 1 .13b = N o , 3 i / X V I I , 2 4 + t (1 ) -(3)+ P L 1 4 a = N o . 2 6 / X V I 1+24,2 ( 3 > - ( 4 ) ; P I-1 4 b - N o , 2 6 / X V I I . 2 4 ,2 (1 ); P I. 15 = N o . 4 8 /X V I I , 2 4 ,4 ; P I, 16a = N o , 3 5 / X V I I , 2 4 , 3 , N o . l 4 / X V I I 12 4 ,5 ( 4 ) ; P l . l t b = N o . I 4 / X V | I , 2 4 ,5 (1 ); P J .17b = N 0 . 1 4 / X V I I . 2 4 . 5 (3 ) ; P 1 .1 9 a -b = N o , 4 3 / X V H ,2 5 ,1 (2 ) ; P I .2 0 a = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 , l (2 ) ; P I .2 0 b = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 , l <21); P I .2 1 a -b -N o - 4 3 / X V J ] , 25,1 ( l ) , ( 3 > - ( 4 ) ; P i . 21c - N o . 4 3 / X V I l f2 5 , i (11); P1 .21d = N o . 4 3 /X V J I ,2 S , l (2 2 ) ; P J ,2 2 a = N o ^ S / X Y I I . Z S . l (51; P L 2 2 b = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 , l ( 4 ) ; P I .23 = N o . 4 3 /X V I1 .2 S .1 ( 6 l - ( 7 ) ; P I .2 4 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (9 ) ; P 1 .25 = N o .4 3 /X V I I+ 2 5 + 1 ( 8 ) - ( 1 7 ) ; P L 26 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S , l (1 2 ), ( 1 9 ) - ( 2 I ) ; P L ,2 7 c = N o T6 3 / X V I I , 2 6 . 1 ( 2 ) - ( 4 > ; P I .2 8 = N o .6 3 / X V I I .2 6 .1 (1 ); P I ,2 9 = N o , 2 9 / X V l I , 2 6 , 2 ; P I .3 0 = N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 ( 1 9 ) - ( 2 2 ) , ( 2 5 ) - ( 2 7 ) ; P I-3 1 a = N o ,5 7 / X V I 1 , 2 6 ,3 ( 2 D - (2 2 > ,(2 7 ) ; P i . 31b = N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 (1 9 ).(2 S > -< 2 6 ); P I ,3 2 a = N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 ( 1 8 1 , (2 0 ) , ( 2 3 ) - ( 2 4 ) . ( Z 8 ) - ( 2 9 ) ; P I .3 2 b = N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 ( 3 0 ) ; P L 3 3 a = N o .5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 33 ( 2 ) - (41 ; P I ,3 3 b = N o r5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 ( l ) f (1 4 ) - (1 6 ) ; P I ,3 4 = N o , 5 7 / X V T I , 2 6 ,3 ( 1 6 ) ; P I .3 5 a = N o . 5 7 / X V | I , 2 6 , 3 (5>; P L 3 5 b - N O .S 7 /X V I I .2 6 .3 (6 ) ; P I,3 6 a = N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1 3 ); P I .3 6 b ™ N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 , 3 (9 ) ; P 1 .3 7 a = N o , 5 7 / X V I I . 2 6 . 3 ( 7 ) - < 8 ) ; P L 3 7 b = N O .S 7 /X V II+ 2 6 + 3 (1 7 ); P 1 .3 8 -P L 3 9 = N o . S 6 / X V [ I , 2 7 , l ; P I ,4 0 a - N o 8 6 / X V l l , 27.1 (1); P I . 4 0 b - P 1 .4 i - N o . 7 0 / X V I I ,2 7 ,2 ; P 1 .4 2 -P 1 .4 3 = N o . 9 2 / X V I I + 27+3 ; P I .4 4 - P L 4 5 a = N o - 2 0 / X V I I , 2 8 ,1 (9 ) ; P L 4 S b = N o . 2 0 / X V I I , 2 8 , l (1 ); P L 4 6 = N o . 2 0 / X V H , 2 8 . 1 (2 1 -C 7 ); P I ,4 7 = N o , 2 7 / X V I I , 2 8 ,3 ; P L 4 8 a = N o r2 7 / X V 1 I , 2 8 , 3 (1 ); P I .4 8 b = N o . 2 7 / X V I I , 2 8 . 3 ( 3 ) ; P I .4 9 a = N o , l l / X V I I , 2 S , 4 ; P 1 .4 9 b = N o . 3 2 / X V I I , 2 8 , 5 ; P L S O a = N o . 1 1 / X V I I , 2 8 ,4 ; PJ.SO b = N o . 1 9 /X V I I .Z 3 .1 ( 3 ) ; P l.S O c = N o , 1 8 / X V I I , 2 2 , 3 ; P l.S O d = N o . 5 8 / X V I I , 2 9 , l (15> + (2 5 ) ; P l.S ta = N o .2 2 / X V I 1 , 2 8 ,7 ; P L 5 1 b - P l.S 2 a = N o 5 8 / X V | I , 29+1 (19); P l,S 2 b = N o , 5 8 / X V I I , 2 9 , i (22> i P L 5 3 = N o t5 u / X V 1 I p3 0 ,1 (1 7 )- (2 4 > ; P I .5 4 a = N o , 5 8 / X V I l , 3 0 ,1 (17); PJ+55 = N o 5 8 / X V I l , 29+1 ( 13)-1 (1 5 ),(2 S )- i ( 2 9 ) ; P I,5 6 a - N o .5 8 / X V I 1+29+1 (1 4 ); P L 5 6 b = N o , 5 8 / X V l I , 2 9 1l (1 5 ),

aiepwan, aaLdULiieHHbi Topc<WM npasof

Page 206: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

224 13. Ajanta Publications with Reproductions of Pointings

(2 5 ) ; P1.S7 = N o . 5 8 / X V I 1,2 9 ,1 ( 2 5 ) - ( 2 9 ) ; P I.S B a = N o , 5 8 / X V I I , 2 9 , l ( 2 5 > - (2 6 ) ; P l.S B b = N o . S 8 / X V I I t2 9 , l (2 7 ) ; P I.5 9 a = N o , 5 8 / X V n , 2 9 , i ( 2 8 ) ; P I .5 9 b = N o , 5 8 / X V H * 2 9 t l (2 9 ) ; P I. &Oft = N o . 5 8 / X V I I , 2 9 , l ( 2 8 ) : P l.b O b = N o . S 8 / X V I I , 2 9 , i (2 9 ) ; P I ,61 = N o . S 8 / X V I I , 2 9 , i (2> - < 3 ) n( l l - (1 2 ); P I .6 2 = N o .5 B / X V I I .29 ,1 ( 3 ) . ( I t ) h (1 2 ) ; P I.6 3 a = N o . S 8 / X V I I , 2 9 . 1 (1 ); P I .6 3 b = N o . 5 8 / X V I 1 .29 ,1 ( i l ) - (12 ): P I.6 4 a - N o . 5 8 / X V I I . 2 9 . 1 ( 3 ) - ( 5 ) . (1 0 ) : P I .6 5 a = N o . 5 8 / X V I I .29.1 (2 1 )-< 2 4 ) ; P 1 .6S b = N o S 8 /X V 1 I ,2 9 ,1 f2 ) ; P I .6 5 c = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 t2 ( 3 ) ; P l , 6 6 a - b = N o .4 9 / X V I I ,2 2 ,2 (3 ) : P I .6 6 c - N o , 4 9 /X V I I , 2 2 > 2 (2 ) : P l,6 6 d = N 0 . 7 8 / X V I I . 2 2 . 1 . N o , 4 9 / X V H .2 2 ,2 ; P L 6 7 a = N o , 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 , 2 ( 6 ) ; P I ,6 7 b = N o . 4 9 / X V l l 3 2 2 ,2 (1>; P1.6S& = N o , 1 8 / X V I I , 2 2 ,3 ( 4 ) ; P I 6 8 b = N o , 1 8 / X V I l t2 2 ,3 ( 8 ) ; P I ,6 8 c = N o , 1 8 / X V I I , 2 2 , 3 ( 5 ) - ( 7 ) ; P I ,6 9 a = N o . 2 3 / X V I I t2 2 t 4 ( 4 ) ; P I .6 9 b - N o . 2 3 / X V J I32 2 34 ( 2 ) - ( 5 ) ; P L .6 9 c = N o . 2 3 / X V I I T2 2 T 4 ( 8 ) ; P I .7 0 a = N o , 19/ X V I I ,2 4 ,1 < 4 ) - (5 M 7 > ; P L 7 0 b = N o , 1 9 /X V I I 32 3 31 ( l> 3( 5 ) - t 6 ) ; P I ,7 5 = N o .7 1 C93[ P I ,7 7 b = N o . 8 7 ; P l.B ta - N o . H O t l l l j ]

Pr a t in id h i , B.P, (Ruler o f Aundh): Ajanta. A Handbook o f Ajanta Caves Descriptive o f the Paintings and Sculpture Therein, Bombay 1932,[2 9 c o lo u r e d , 9 b la c k a n d w h i t e p la t e s , 7 p la t e s w i t h s k e t c h e s o f c l o t h i n g , J e w e l le r y a n d e v e r y d a y u t e n s i l s , b y d i f f e r e n t c o p y is t s a n d o f v a r y in g q u a l i t y ; l7 4 p p , t e x t w i t h a e s t h e t i c a p p r e c ia t io n o f t h e p a in t in g s . - P i , l b = N o . 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 (6 ) ; P I .33 = N o . 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 ( 6 ) f P I .3 4 = S Q . 7 3 / X V I , 17 ,t {S > ; P I. 35 = N o , 5 9 / I , 2 , 2 ( t ) 3 P 1.36 = N o 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 ( 4 ) ; P I ,3 7 = N o , 2 7 / X V I I , 2 8 ,3 ( 1 ) , ( 4 ) - ( S ) ; P I ,39 = N o . 7 4 / I , 4 t1 (3 ) ; P I ,41 = N o . 6 5 / I I t9 , i (1 ); P I .4 2 ^ N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (5 ); P L ,4 2 a = N o , 8 6 / X V I I , 27,1 ( 2 ) - (3 ) ; P I .4 3 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 .2 (7> ; P I .5 4 = N o . G 9 / X V I I , 2 0 .5 ; P l-5 7 = N o . 6 9 / X V l I , 2 0 , S (1 ); P i ,6 4 = N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 , 1 ( 6 ) - (7 ) ; P L .6 5 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 25,1 ( 9 ) ; P I .6 6 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I ,25,1 (1 9 )T(2 0 ) , P I.6 7 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 S , 1 (2 1 ); P L.6 9 = N o . 5 8 / X V I 1 , 2 9 ,1 (1 M 2 ) ; P I .71 = N o . 8 6 / X V ! I , 2 7 , l (3 ) ; PL.7 2 = N o . 7 0 / X V I I , 2 7 , 2 t P I .73 = N o . 9 2 / X V I I . 2 7 ,3 ; P I .7 4 = N o . 9 2 / X V I I . 2 7 . 3 ; PL,7 5 = N o . 4 S / I , 3 , l ( t ) - ( 2 > ; P I . 7 6 = N o . 8 0 / 1 , 4 ,3 ; P I .7 7 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 < 9 > -(1 0 ); P I . 79 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (12)3

Ba c h h o f e r , L,: Zu den Fresken von Ajanta, In: Pantheon, 13t 1934, p,90f,[ C o l o u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n o f a s c e n e b a s e d o n A Z D A N I , P t . I I 3 1 9 3 3 .- p ,91 - N o - 6 5 / 11,9,1(6)1

COULDREY, O.: Ajanta, In: The Geographical Magazine, 5, London 1937, p,399-416,[G e n e r a l s u r v e y o f t h e c a v e s a n d t h e i r p a in t in g s ; s o m e d r a w in g s a n d f o u r c o lo u r e d p la t e n w i t h c o p ie s b y t h e a u t h o r , - N o , 3 8 /1 ,4 * 2 ( l , l e f t ) : N o , 3 8 / I 34 , 2 ( l , r l g h t ) : N o , 6 0 /1 , 5 .2 ( 6 ) ]

UNESCO: India, Paintings from the Ajanta Caves, Photographs by Madanjeet Singh,= World Art Series, 1, New York 1954; (libers, h Indien, Bilder aus den Ajanta-Felsentempeln, Paris-MU lichen 1954; auch f ranzbsische, italic nische und spanlsche Ausgabe.[ 3 2 c o lo u r e d p la t e s w i t h th e r e p r o d u c t i o n o f d e t a i l s in la r g e f o r m a t , - PL,2 - N o . 4 1 /1 ,3.2 (91-dO), PL.3 = N o.il/I.3 ,2 (lOV, PI.4 = No.41/1.3.2 r PI. 5 = No. 41/1. 3,2 <12>; PI. 6 =No.74/1,4,1 (3)f PI.7 = N o ,45/1,3,1 <S)3 P1,9-PI,10 = N o ,45/I,3Tl (2); Pi l l = N o , 5 0 / I 3l 31 (1); PI,16 = N o . 43/X V IL25 ,! (21>: PL17-PL1© = No.69/XVII,20 ,5 , (4>; Pl-19 = No-86/XVJJ,27.1 (3> ; P I .2 0 = N o .5 8 / X V I I ,29 ,1 (1 7 ); P I .21 = N o . + 3 / X V I I , 25,1 (21); P L 2 2 = N 0 .S 8 / X V H ,29.1 (3 ) ; P L 2 S = N 0 .S 8 / X V I I 329,1 (2 7 ) ; P I .2 6 = N o , 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 , i (7 ) ; P L 2 B = N o . 6 9 / X V l I , 20,5 (1); P I,31 = N o .6 8 /X V II32034 U>,]

C h a n g , Je n -h sia (ed.): M urals o f A janta, India, ed. by the C hina-lndia Friendship A ssociation , Peking 1955,[ 4 c o lo u r e d , 16 b la c k a n d w h i t e p la t e s b a s e d o n ^ V A Z D A N I , 1 9 3 0 -5 5 .3

LALIT KALA A kadem i; A janta Paintings, P ortfo lio o f 20 P la tes in C olour, C a lc u tta 1956.[ C o l o u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f h ig h q u a l i t y . - P |. 11 = N o . 8 6 / X V I l T2 7 t1 (3 ) ; P I ,12 = N o . 7 7 / X V I I , 21,1 (1 ); PL,13 = N o . S 8 / X V l I , 2 9 . i (2 7 ) ; P I ,14 = N o . 6 9 / X V H , 2 0 , 5 (2 ),< 4 > ; P I .15 = N o , 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 2 ); P I. 1 6 = N o . 3 8 /1 ,4 .2 <1); P I .1 7 = N o . 4 S / I . 3 , l ( l ) - ( 2 ) ; P i . 18 = N o . 4 5 /1 .3 .1 (5 ) ; P I ,19 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 ( 9 ) - ( iO ) 3

Ro w l a n d , B,: The A janta C av e s+ Early Buddhist Paintings from India, New York 1963; a lso German and Italian E ditions[ 2 8 c o lo u r e d p la t e s f r o m ^ U N E S C O , 1954 a s a p a p e r b a c k ; p ,5 - Z 4 I n t r o d u c t i o n . ]

aTepwan, aamn mem-ibi TOpCh

Page 207: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

13 , A j a n t a P u b l i c a t i o n s w i t h R e p r o d u c t i o n s o f P a i n t i n g s 225

S i v a r a m a m u r t i , C .; A janta, in; Encyclopaedia o f Buddhism , Fasc.2 , C olom bo 1963, co l,3 0 0 -1 1 . ' '

[22 : p la t e s , I n c lu d in g 6 c o lo u r e d a n d 3 b la c k a n d w h i t e r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f p a in t in g s ; p .3 0 0 '" T o p o g r a p h y a n d e a r ly n o t i c e * " , p ,3 Q l " D e s c r ip t i v e a n d c h r o n o l o g ic a l " , p -3 0 2 " F a in t i n g t e c h n iq u e s , c o n t e n t o f p a in t in g s " , p .3 0 3 " C o n t e n t o f s c u lp t u r e s , I n t e r a c t i o n In a r t " , p ,3 0 4 " T r a d i t i o n a l s t a n d a r d * , I d e n t i f i c a t i o n , c o m p a r a t iv e s t u d ie s " , p .3 0 6 " T h e c a v e s " . - P I .6 - N e , 6 9 / X V I I F2 0 FS (Z )F( 4 ) j P I ,8 = M o ,3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (1 3 ) ; P I ,2 4 = M o , / 0 / X V | | , 2 7 , 2 i P ) -25 = N o - 4 3 / X V ( I , 2 S , U 2 l ) ; P I .2 7 = N o . S f l / X V H , 2 9 ,1 (2 9 )1

GOETZj H,; A janta P ortfo lio , New Delhi 1964,[ S i x c o lo u r e d p la t e s , 5 p p . I n t r o d u c t i o n . 1

B i i s s a g m , M : Le g ro tte de A jan ta ,- Form a e C o lo red grand! citi d e ll 'a r te , Firenze 1965.[32 co lou red p lates, including seven detailed dep ictions o f B uddha figu res , se ldom rep rodu ced .- P I.6 = No.80/1,4,2; P I.7 = N o .41/1,3,2 (9 )-(tO ); P1.9 = N o .89/11,9,2; PI.20 = No. 1 4 / X V II ,2 4,5 < 4 ) t PI.21 = PI.23 = N o ,43/X V II,25 ,i (2 ); PI,24 = N o, 43/X VH ,2S+i (7>: PI .27 - No, 69/X V II ,20.5 <1)3

S i n g h , M adanjeet : The Cave Paintings o f Ajanta, London 1965>[ 6 9 c o lo u r e d , 13 b la c k a n d w h i t e r e p r o d u c t io n s , s o m e c o m p le t e s c e n e s , m a n y s m a l l , e v e n m in u t e d e t a i ls , a ls o f r o m b a d ly p r e s e r v e d p a in t in g ? , g iv in g a g o o d I m p r e s s io n o f t h e p a in t in g t e c h n iq u e a n d o f t h e e x e c u t io n o f d e t a i l s ; t e x t a n d c a p t io n s o f p a in t in g s o f t e n I n c o r r e c t . - P L 3 = N o , 2 S / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 (2 ) ; P I .5 = N o . 2 8 / X V I I , 2 3 , 2 (41 ; P I, a = N o . 5 B / X V I I ,2 9 , 1 (1 9 ); P I , 9 - N o . S B / X V H ^ i <S); P I .12 = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 ,2 (1 ); P i . 15 = N o , S 9 / X V I I , 2 9 , t <1)- ( 1 7 ) , ( 2 0 ) - ( 2 1 ) , ( 2 4 ) - ( 2 S ) ; P I . 16 = N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ) ; P I .17 = N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 .1 (1 ); P U S - N o .1 9 / X V H (2 3 f 1 ( 4 ) ; P I ,2 0 = N o . 3 8 / 1 ,4 , 2 U ) ; N o , 4 0 / I , 2 , i (1 ); P I .2 2 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I , 2 5 ,1 (2 5 ) ; P I .23 = N o . 4 4 / 1 , 1.2 11); P I .2 4 = N o . 4 6 /1 ,1 , 3 (3 ) ; P 1 .2 8 = N o .4 6 /1 ,I , 3 ( 2 ) ; P I .3 0 = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 J2 (1 ); P I .37 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (2 ) ; P I . 3 8 = N o , 7 0 / X V I I , 2 7 , 2 ; P I .3 9 = N o . 3 7 / 11,10,2 (14>; P I .4 0 « N o , 3 7 / I I , 1 0 ,2 ( 8 ) - ( 1 3 h PL.41 = N o ,3 7 / I I , 1 0 ,2 (5 ) ; P I ,4 2 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 <J3); P l.4 3 = N o . 1 3 /1 1 ,6 ,3 (6 ) ; P I . 4 4 = N o .1 3 /1 1 ,8 ,3 (1); P I .4 5 = N o . 9 0 / V I ,18 ,1 ;P I ,4 7 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 .1 (2 ) ; P I . 4 8 = N o . 8 /X ,1 2 .1 (S>; P I .4 9 = N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 ( lO ) ; P I .5 0 = N o . 3 9 / X V I , 1 6 ,3 ( 7 k P I ,S I - N c j , 6 4 / X V I , 1 9 . i (2 2 ) ; P I.S 2 = N o , 7 3 /X V I , 17,1 < 8 k P I . 53 = N o . 7 3 / X V I , 17,1 ( 8 ) ; P I, 5 7 - N o ,1 8 / X V I 1 ,2 2 ,3 ( 8 ) ; Pl-SS - N o . 4 3 /X V I I , 2 5 ,1 ( 4 ) ; P I .59 = N o . 3 l / X V l l , 2 4 . 1 ( 7 k P I ,6 0 = N o , 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 , 4 ( l J . N o . 6 9 / X V I L 2 0 , 5; P I, 61 = N o . 4 3 / X V I 1 , 25,1 (2 ) ; P I .6 2 = N o , 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 , l t7 > ; P I .65 = N o , 1 4 / X V I I . 2 4 , 5 (3 ) ; P I .6 6 = N o , 2 8 / X V T I , 2 3 , 2 (6 ) ; P I ,6 8 = N o . 8 0 /1 ,4 ,2 ; P 1 .7 0 = N o . 4 8 / X V I l , 2 4 , 3 (1 ); P I ,71 = N o . 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 ,3 (1 6 k P I .72 = N o , 5 7 / X V H , 2 6 , 3 (19>f P I .73 - N o - 2 9 / X V I I .2 4 ,1 (3>; P I . 75 = N o , 5 S / X V l I , 2 9 , l ( 2 ) ; P I .76 = N o . 2 7 / X V I I . 2 B , 3 (5 ) ; P i .7 7 = N o , 5 7 / X V I I , 2 6 . 3 (2 )1

D irectorate o f Tourism , M aharash tra (ed.h F re sco es o f A janta C aves, Bom bay 1966,[ A l b u m w i t h s ix la r g e s iz ie c o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n s . ]

GHOSH, A, fad.): A janta M urals, An Album o f e ighty-five R eproductions in C olour, New Delhi 1967; repr. 1987.[7 1 p p , I n t r o d u c t i o n ; 2 0 l i n e - d r a w i n g s , s h o w in g t h e s u r r o u n d in g s o f t h e c o l o u r r e p r o d u c t io n s ; p .1 - 7 A . G h o s h : " I n t r o d u c t i o n " , p .8 - 1 3 I . A a l k " A ja n t a , a n a r t i s t i c a p p r e c ia t io n ", p .1 4 -2 1 M .N .D e s h p a n d e ; " T h e c a v e s , t h e i r h i s t o r i c a l p e r s p e c t iv e " , p ,2 2 - 3 4 M .N .D e a h p a n d e r " T h e c a v e s , t h e i r s c u l p t u r e " , p , 3 5 - 3 9 M ,N - D e s h p a n d e ; " T h e m u r a ls , t h e i r th e m e a n d c o n t e n t " , p .4 0 - 5 2 I . A a l l : " T h e m u r a ls ,t h e i r a r t " , p .5 3 - 5 5 B .B .L a i : " T h e m u r a ls , t h e i r c o m p o s i t io n a n d t e c h n iq u e " , p , 5 6 - 59 B ,B ,I> .i.l: " T h e m u r a l * , t h e i r p r e s e r v a t io n " , p ,6 0 - 6 Z B ib l io g r a p h y , p . 6 3 - 7 t I n d e x . - P l .B ■ N o ,7 1 C 9 J ; F 1 ,C « N o 72C SH ; P l-1 = N o - 8 / X , 1 2 j (5 ) ; P I ,3 = N o . 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 , l (8 > ; P I .6 = N o . 4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 (5 ) ; P I .7 = N o . 4 0 / 1,2,1 ( 4 ) ; P1.9 = N o , 5 9 / I 52 ,2 ( i ) ; P l . lO = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (1 ); P I, 11 = N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 2 ) ; P I .12 = N o -4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 4 ) ; PL-13 = N o . 4 2 /1 .3 ,2 ( 9 ) j P i . 14 = N o . 4 1 / I t3 ,2 (9 ) ; P I, IS = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 2 ); P l . 1 7 - P l . l8 = N o . 7 4 /1 ,4 .1 (3 ) ; P 1 .1 9 -P L 2 0 = N o . 3 8 / 1 ,4 ,2 ( t k P I ,21 = N o . 3 8 / 1 , 4 , 2 ( 3 ) ; P 1 .26 “ P 1,27 - N o . 8 0 / 1 , 4 .2; P I . 3 4 = N o , 6 0 / 1 , S ,2 ( 4 ) ; P 1 .3 5 -P 1 .3 6 = N o , 6 0 /1 ,5 ,2 (3 ) ; P 1 .3 7 - P L 3 8 =■ N o ,6 0 / 1 . 5 , 2 (6 ) ; P I .4 0 - N o .S O /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ); P I .4 4 = N o , 6 5 / I I *

9,1 ( S k P I .4 9 - N o .8 9 / 1 1,9 .2 ; P I .51 =11,9,3 (2 ) ; P I .S3 = N o .3 7 /1 1 .1 0 . 2 (1 3 ); P I , 5 4 = N o . 3 7 /I I , 1 0 ,2 ( 2 ) , ( 4 ) ; P I .S3 = N o . 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,4 < 3 k P I. 57 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I . 2 0 ,5 1 2 ).( 4 k P I .5 8 = N o , 6 9 /

Lopyr ighted material

Page 208: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

13, AjjanT.H: Publications with Reproductions of Pain tings 227

G u p t a , D.R.; A janta, Art and C ulture, New Delhi 1980.[ :

S a n y a l , N.: Im m ortal A janta. C a lcu tta 1981.[ N u m e r o u s o r i g i n a l d r a w in g s In t h e t e x t ; v iv id , f a n c i f u l d e s c r ip t io n s o f s c e n e s . ]

AUBOYER, J , ; Buddha, Der Weg der Erlcuclitung, Freiburg 1982.[1 2 9 c o l o u r p h o t o s b y J .L .N o u , i n c lu d in g 3 9 r e p r o d u c t io n s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s , o f v a r y in g q u a l i t y ; p o p u la r e x p o s i t io n o f a n c ie n t B u d d h is m ; E p i lo g u e b y H . D u m o u l l n . - P l . l = N o . 6 5 / I I 39 T1; P l . s = N o . 6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 ( 4 ) ; P i .9 - N o . 6 5 / l I . 9 J ( 8 ) ; P l d l - N o . 7 9 /1 1 ,1 0 .3 (1 3 )j PL.12 - N o . 7 9 / I I , 1 0 ,3 ( 3 ) - ( 4 ) ; P l-1 3 = N o .7 9 /1 1 .1 0 .3 (3 ) ; P1.14 = N o . 4 6 /1 ,1 ,3 ( 2 ) - ( 3 ) : P I .19 = N 0 .6 B / X V I I t2 Q ,4 ( 1); P I .17 = N o . 6 B / X V I1 ,2 0 ,4 ( 4 ) ; P M S = N o , S O / l , l , i ( I ) ; P I .2 2 =* N o . 4 3 /1 ,3 ,1 ( l ) - ( 3 ) ; P I , 2 3 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 4 ) - { 5 ) ; P I .2 4 = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 < 9 ) - (1 3 ) ; P I .2 5 = N o . 4 1 / I h3 ,2 <1); P I .2 6 = N o , 7 4 / I , 4 hl (3 ) , N o . 3 f l / I , 4 H2 (1>; P I . 27 = N o . 3 6 /1 ,4 ,2 U>; P I .33 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I . 2 S , 1 {1 9 -C 2 D ; P l .3 4 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I 325,1 (6 ) - (7 > ; P L 3 5 = N o , 4 3 / X V I I . 2 5 , ! (9 ) ; P I. 3 9 =■ N o , 2 9 / X V I I , 2 6 , 2 ; P I, 4 0 = N o , 2 2 / X V I I , 2 8 .7 ; P I. 4 7 = N o . 4 9 / X V I I , 2 2 ,2 <11; P I .52 = N o . 8 0 /1 ,4 .3 ; P I ,9 3 = N o . 1 4 /X V I1 , 2 4 ,5 ( 4 ) ; PL.9 4 = N O .6 0 / I .S .2 (6 ) ; P I , 9 5 = N 0 . 2 7 / X V 1 I .2 6 ,3 ( 2 ) 3{ 4 > - ( 5 ) ; P I .96 = N o .3 7 /H ,1 0 ,2 ( 8 ) 0 4 ) ; P I ,9 7 = N o - 6 0 / I , 5 , 2 (6 ) ; P I ,103 = N o ,7 0 /

X V I I , 2 7 ,2 : P I ,1 0 8 = N o , 8 6 / X V I I , 27.1 < 2 ) - ( 3 ) ]

M ACKENZIE, KM .: A dschanta, Die geheiligten Hohlen B uddhas, = Die W elt der Reli- gionen, 16, Freiburg 1983.[3 B c o l o u r p h o t o s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s b y M ' la e d a , ( c f . 13T A K A T A , 1971); p o p u la r b o o k o n a n c ie n t B u d d h is m . - p .7 2 — N a .8 0 1 1 1 0 1 ; p .7 6 — 7 9 - N o . 8 9 / 1 1 ^ 2 ; p .B 3 - N o . 4 3 /X V 1 I .2 6 .1 (2 ) ; p ,6 6 - N o ,6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 ,4 (1 ); p .8 9 = N o ,6 0 /1 ,5 .4 ( 3 ) - ( 6 ) ; P ,91 = N o , 2 8 / X V I I , 2 5 ,2 ( 6 ) - ( 8 ) ; p -9 2 ■ N o . 4 S / | ,3,1 1 5 ); p .9 3 = N o , 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ( 4 ) ; p ,9 5 - N o ,6 5 /1 1 ,9 .1 ; p , 97 = N o . 6 5 / I l t9 , l ( 4 ) - ( 9 ) ; p . 1 0 2 f . = N o .H O ! 111J; p .1 0 4 = N q .8 0 / 1 , 4 , 3 ; p . l0 6 = N o .7 7 / X V I I , 22,1 ( 4 ) - ( 5 ) ; p ,1 0 7 = N o . 8 6 / X V H , 2 6 , l ( 3 ) ; p .1 3 0 = X V I I ^ l ^ D

Gh o s h , L ./R o y , D.: A janta and El Lora, Bombay 1986.[ 3 2 p a g e s w i t h c o l o u r p in t o g r a p h s . I n c lu d in g e i g h t r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f w a l l - p a i n t i n g s F r o m c a v e s I a n d I I . ]

G k a d a , A ./N g u , J-I...: A janta, P ari* 199tC177 c o lo u r e d p la t e s , I n c lu d in g 158 r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f p a in t in g s w i t h n u m e r o u s d e t a i ls ; 3 1 p p . t e x t ; e x p la n a t io n o f t h e p ic t u r e s b a s e d o n t 3 Y a z .d a n L 1 9 3 0 - 5 5 . - p .2 6 - N o , 7 3 / X V I . 1 7 . K 8 , d e t a i l ) : p .2 7 = N o 7 3 /X V I . 1 7 . K 7 . d e t a i l ) : p , 4 8 -5 1 - N o . 7 S / I , l , 4 ; p , S 2 -5 7 = N o , 4 6 / l , l , 3 ; p ,5 8 -6 1 » N o . 4 0 / I , 2 . 1 ( d e t a l l s ) ; p .6 3 - 6 8 - N o , 6 0 / I . 5 , 2 ( d e t a iL s ) ; p ,

7 0 - 7 3 = N o . 5 0 /1 ,1 ,1 (1 ) ; p .7 4 — 7 7 = N o .4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 ( 2 , d e t a i l s ) ; p .7 8 = N o . 5 9 / I 32 32 ( t , d e t a i l ) ; p .e O - 8 4 = N o . 4 5 / 1 , 3 ,1 (1 ,d e t a i l s ) ; p .8 5 - 8 7 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (2 , d e t a i l s ) ; p .a a = N o . 4 5 / I , 3 , l I 5 . d e t a l l ) ; p .9 2 F . - N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 0 , d e t a i l s ) ; p ,9 4 F , - N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 2 ) ; p .9 5 = N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ; p ,9 6 = N o ,4 1 /1 , 3 .2 ; p ,9 7 f . - N o ,3 8 /1 ,4 .2 ( 1 ,d e t a i l s ) ; p . 9 8 f , = N o . 7 4 /1 ,4 .1 ( 3 , d e t a i l s ) ; p , 1 0 0 = N q .7 4 / I , 4 31 (2 > - (3 )5 p . lO l = N o . 3 8 / 1 , 4 ,2 (1 ) ; p . 112-16 = N o . S B / l , 5 , l ( d e t a l f s ) s p ,1 2 4 = N o ,6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (9 ) ; p ,1 2 5 = N o ,6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1(4 ) ; p . 137 = N o . 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 4 1 4 ); p .1 3 8 = N o .3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 .2 (11); p .1 3 9 = N o 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (7 ) ; p ,J 4 0 f . = N o . 3 7 /1 1 .1 0 ,2 (1 3 ); p .1 4 3 = N o , 3 7 / I I , 1 0 T2 (1 3 , d e t a in ; p -1 4 4 = N o - 3 7 / ( I, I0 ,2 ( 2 > , ( 4 ) ; p ,1 4 S - N o - 3 7 / H , 1 0 ,2 ( 1); p J S O -5 2 = N o - 6 5 / I I , 9 , 1 ( l ) ; p .L 6 4 f . = N o . 6 8 / X V I I , 2 0 ,4 ( d e t a i ls ) ; p .1 6 6 -7 3 =■ N o . 6 9 / X V I I ,2 0 ,5 ( d e t a i l s ) ; p . l 7 8 f , = N o , 7 7 / X V I I ,21 ,1 ( d e ta i l ) ; p . lS i = N o , 7 0 / X V I I , 2 7 , 2 ; p . l8 2 - 8 S = N o . l 4 / X V l I , 2 4 , 5 ( d e t f t l l s ) ; P-1B7 = N o - 4 9 / X V I I ,2 2 ,2 (6 ) ; p .J f l9 = N o . 5 B / X V I I , 2 9 3t< 2 S Td e t a i l ) ; p J 9 2 f . = N o . 2 7 / X V ¥ I , Z 8 .3 ( d e t a i l s ) ; p , 1 9 4 -9 9 = N o , 8 6 / X V l I , Z 7 , l ( d e t a i l s ) ; p ,2 0 1 - 0 3 = N o . 4 3 / X V I I .2 5 ,1 ( d e t a i l s ) ; p . 2 0 4 - 0 7 - N o , 2 9 / X V I I , 2 7 , 2 ( d e t a lL s ) ; p .2 0 B = N o . 2 2 / X V I I . 2 B , 7 ]

Pa r i m o o , R ./K a n n a l , D ./P a n i k k a r , 5 ,/P o d u v a l , J . / S h a r m a , I. (ed.): The Art o f A janta, New P erspectives, l.,2., New Delhi 1991.[5 5 1 p p . ; 4 0 P a p e rs p r e s e n t e d a t t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l S e m in a r h e ld a t M . S . U n iv e r s i t y o f B a r o d a , F e b r u a r y 1 - 4 , 1 9 8 8 ; e i g h t c o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t i o n s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s ; 2 9 4 b la c k a n d w h i t e i l l u s t r a t i o n s , in c lu d in g 6 7 r e p r o d u c t io n s o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s ( A r t i c l e s r e l e v a n t t o t h e r e s e a r c h o n p a in t in g s a r e r e g is t e r e d b y t h e n a m e s o f t h e i r a u t h o r s , ) - ( C o lo u r p i ) I I= N o - 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 ; 111= N o , 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (9 ) ; IV = N o - 3 B /¥ T4 ,2(1)1 V = N o .4 0 /1 ,2 ,1 ( 5 . d e t a i l ) ; V H = M o , 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 (2 ) , (4 ) s V I I I= N o ,1 4 /? C V l l , 2 + 35 ( 4 . d e t a i l ) ; ( B la c k -

Copyrighted material

Page 209: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 2 8 13. A ja n t a P u b l ic a t io n s w ith R e p r o d u c t io n s o f P a in t in g s

a n d w h i t e F ig . ) 1 = N o . 7 3 / X V I , 1 7 hi<B>i 2 = N o , 2 7 / X V I I h2 B ,3 (2 ) ( 4 ) ,< 5 ); 1 3 0 = N o . B 6 / X V I I , 2 7 , t ( 3 , d e t a l l ; c f . 1 5 7 ) ; 1 3 1 = N o . 8 /X ,1 2 . i t 5 * d e ta l ] ) ; 132 - N o . 7 9 / I I H10H3<4>-<8> ; 135 = N o . 6 9 / X V II ,2 0 ,S U s c F .1 3 6 ) j 136 = N o . 6 9 / X V I I , 2 0 , S i 142 - N o . B O / I . 4 , 3 ; 145 - N o . 7 4 /1 * 4 ,1 ( 3 ) + 1 ^ 0 -3 8 /1 ,4 ,2 < l?d e t a i l ) ; 146 = N o .41 / I * 3 , 2 ( iO , d e t a i l ) t 147 = N o . 4 5 / I f3 , l ( 2 ) t 1 4 9 = N o .6 5 / 1 1 ,9 ,1 (7 ),( 9 M I1 ) : 1 5 0 = N o . 4 4 / I , l , 2 ( l > ; 151 = N o . 4 6 /1 ,3 .1 + N o .7 5 /1 ,1 ,4 ; 152 = N o .6 Q / I , 5 , Z ( 6 ) ; 154 = N o - 3 8 / I .4 ,2 < 3 ) ; 157 = N o . H 6 / X V J l , 2 7 , l f ISB = N o . £ f i / X V I I T2 9 T1 { t 6 ) - ( 2 4 ) ; 159 ^ N o .7 U / X V I I , 2 7 ,2 ; 160 ^ N o - 4 1 / 1,3 ,2 (9 ,d e t a i l ) 161 = N o . 6 3 / X V I ¥ * 2 0 T 4 (1 , d e t a i l ) ; 1 7 7 -1 8 1 ,1 8 3 -1 8 6 , 183 ^ N o , 3 7 /1 1 ,1 0 ,2 ; 191 = N o , I 4 / X V I 1 , 2 4 , 5 < 4 ) ; 192 = N o , 4 7 /1 1 ,8 ,414>; 195 = N o , 5 8 / X V I J . 2 9 ,1 (3 5 ) ,2 7 ) ; 2 0 0 = N o .B O /1 ,4, lit d e t a i l >; 2 6 0 = N o .6 5 /1 1 ,9 ,1 (6 ) 1

B e h l , B .K .: The A janta C aves, Paintings o f Ancient B uddhist India, London 1998,t □

14. Studies o f Themes In Connection with Ajanta PaintingsB i r d w o o d , G.: The so -ca lle d 'C u stard Apple' o f the A janta Cave Paintings and

Bharhut S cu lp tu re s, in: The Athaneum , 2725, London 1BB0[ D e p ic t i o n s o f th e b r o a d F r u i t t r e e ( p a n a s a ) ; " I f e l t t h a t I t w a s p r o b a b ly t h e ja c k ,A r t o c a r p u s I n t e g r i f o l i e I t m u s t h a v e b e e n i n t r o d u c e d a t a n e a r ly a g e i n t oC e n t r a l I n d ia , O u d e , a n d B ih a r .**]

F o u c h e r , A.: Le ‘gran d m iracle' du Buddha a (^ravasti* in: Jou rn al A siatlque, Paris1909, p .S-78 ; (tran sL ): The G reat M iracle o f Sravastl, in: B eginnings o f B uddh ist Art and O ther E ssay s* London 1918, p.61-110.[ T h e m i r a c le o f th e m u l t i p l i c a t i o n o f t h e B u d d h a Jn l i t e r a t u r e a n d a r t ( N o , 3 8 ) , ]

F o u c h e r * At: E ssa i de c la ssem en t chronologique d es d iverses version s du ^a^d an ta- jataka, in: M elanges Sylvain Levi, Paris 1911; (tran sL ): The S ix-T u sk ed E lephan t, An A ttem pt a t a C hron ological C lassifica tio n o f the V arious V ersions o f theSh ad d an ta-Ja tak a , In: Beginnings o f B uddhist Art and O ther E ssa y s , London 1918, p .185-204. ‘ "[D evelopm ent o f the legend In tex tu al and pictorial tradition (N o.7; No-23) -J

Vr e d e n b e r g , E.: The Continuity o f P ictorial Tradition in the Art o f India* In: Rupam, N r,4, C a lcu tta 1920, p 7 - l t[ S t u d y o n I l l u m i n a t e d m a n u s c r i p t * ; p . l i : " S u m m a r is in g t h e a b o v e r e m a r k s , w e f i n d t h a t t h e r e m a in s o f m in o r w o r k s o f I n d ia n p a in t in g d a t in g f r o m t h e e ig h t h t o t h e f i f t e e n t h c e n t u r y , t h o u g h n o t n u m e r o u s , a r e s u f f i c i e n t t o e s t a b l i s h t h e c o n t i n u i t y o f t h e p r a c t i c e o f p i c t o r i a l a r t , w h i le t h e i r s t y l e t h o r o u g h l y e s t a b l is h e s t h econtinued survival o f the A janta 4.j-lil1l l|o it. " 1

G u p t a , S,: Les m ains dans le s fre sq u es d+A janta, trad. A .K arpel^s, Paris 192L[ A e s t h e t i c e s t im a t io n o f t h e p o s t u r e s o f h a n d s a n d f e e t w i t h 18 d r a w in g s . ]

S o l o m o n * W.E.G.: The W omen o f the A janta C aves, Bom bay 1923; repr. = The Charm o f Indian A rt, New Delhi n,d. (ca.1984).

[ 2 2 p p . ; " I c a n t h i n k o f n o p a r a l l e l t o t h i s f r a n k a n d c h iv a l r o u s w o m a n w o r s h i p o f A ja n t a . N o w h e r e e ls e p e r h a p s h a s W o m a n r e c e iv e d s u c h a p e r f e c t a n d U n d e r s t a n d in g h o m a g e " ; t h r e e w o o d c u t s b a s e d o n d r a w in g s b y S y e d A h m a d , 1

GOLOUBEW , V*: Le chevai liaiaha, in: Bulletin de LE cole Franchise d+Extr& m e-O rient,27, Paris 1928, p.223-37. *[ R e p r e s e n t a t io n in N a k P a n , A n k o r a c c o r d in g t o t h e v e r s io n in ^ ^ K .v y .; p .2 3 6 : C o m p a r is o n w i t h t h e r e p r e s e n t a t io n s In M a t h u r a , in A ja n t a , a t t h e A t lA t ld t t e m p le in P a g a n a n d a t t h e B o r o b u d u r ( N o .5 3 ) I

C q d r i n g t o n , K .de B.: The C ulture o f M edieval India a s I llu stra ted by the A janta F re sco es, in: Indian Antiquary, 59, Bom bay 1930, p .159-62* p*169-72,[ p , 1 6 0 :" t h e c u l t u r e I l l u s t r a t e d , b y t h e A ja n t a f r e s c o e s u n d e r d i f f e r e n t h e a d in g s , v iz . , ( A ) C o s t u m e a n d E m b r o id e r y , (B ) T e x t i l e s , (C > S h ip s a n d B o a t s , ( D ) H o r s e - f u r n i t u r e , (E ) A r m s , (F ) P o t t e r y a n d (G ) M e t a ] w o r k . I l l u s t r a t i o n s u n d e r t h e f i r s t s ix h e a d in g s w i l l b e f o u n d o n t h e p la t e f a c in g t h i s p a g e / 1]

Copyrighted material

Page 210: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

14- Studies of Themes In Connection with Ajanta Paintings 229

Fa b r i , C.: Two N otes on Indian H ead -d ress, in: Jou rn al o f the Royal A siatic Society* London 1931, p.597-60L[p.601: "The H ead -d ress o f the lad les" {C aves IX and X ) "sh o w s u n m iatak abk sim ilarity to that o f the Sanch] torana figu res , and is qu ite d iffe re n t to the earlie r Bharhut F orm s."]

La l o l i , M.: T ro is a sp e c ts de la peinture bouddhique, im L'Annuaire de L'Tnstltut de Philo Logie e t de 1'Histoire O rien tales, 3, B ru xelles 1935, p .245-6Lr "Ci- q u * j « vomJraifi, i.'t-ni. ohercher Im textes canon ique* d «A docum entsprecis su r rutlllsfttlon re ilg ieuse de tro ls aspects de la peinture bouddh ique; la fresqu e , la peinture su r LT6 to ffc , la peinture au r le so l; m ontrer p o u r le prem ier, le parti qu 'on peu t tirer d « la l i t e r a tu r e pou r Identifier le s scenes flgu r£es , degager b rltvem en t les enseignem ents techniques, et tenter pour le s deux au tres la reconstitu tion des rite*-.. Je vouclrals, pou r flntr, Lndlquer qu"& travers ces tro is asp ec ts de la peinture bouddhique, on aper oit deiix conceptions foncierem ent d lffe ren tes . Les fre sq u e s d 'A jarita p ara issen t re fle te r un etat de con flan te expansion de la pensee bouddhiqOe.,. Bien d lffe ren te est la conception re lig ieU sc qui fa it appe l bUx peln tU res stir e to f fe et a lix peln tlires su r le Sol... ce qil'll fa Lit, c 'e st un rite parfa it, c 'eat a dire Une aerie d 'a c te s ." ]

KHAN* M .Fathulla; The Sh ips and B o ats o f the A janta F re sco es, Secundarabad 1937.[2 2 p p .; I llu stra tio n s and som e superfic ia l observation s on the dep ictions o f sh ips .­I = N o . 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (1 ) ; 2 = N o , 4 1 /1 ,3 ,2 (2 ) ; 3 ^ N o - 7 9 / I L lO , 3 (6 ) ; 4 - N o . S B / X V I I , 2 9 ,1 (2 8 )1

Di k s h i t , M.G.: An U nidentified Ja tak a Scene from A janta, in: Jo u rn a l o f the Bihar and O rissa R esearch Society , 2 9 , Patna 1943, p.115-19.[ (W ro n g ) Identification od the 'ch ild -m urder"scene as an ep isode from ^■U -S46i the

sam e already, not m entioned by D IK S H IT , In ZK R A M R IS C H , 1937, p.49 (N o ,3 9 /X V I, 16.3(6)).!

S t e r n , P.: De l’am ou r humaln & l’am our m ystique dans le s fre sq u es cTA janta , in: Am our de l'a rt, Paris 1947, p.291-99.[A e sth e tic qu estion s re lating to the portraya l o f p eo p le .]

A u b o y e r , J . (ed,)t La vie publique et privee d an s LTnde anciennc (IIe siccle avant J .C . - VIIIs sifecle environ ), = P ublications du M usee Guim et, Recherches et docum ents d 'art e t d 'archeologie, 6, Paris 19S5ff.(C o lle c tio n , in Loose Leaf form , o f sketches w ith exp lanation s o f the ob jects depicted In Indian re lie fs as w e ll as in A jan ta paintings, in the fo llo w in g parts (vo lum es n ot yet pub lished in b rack ets ); A U B O Y E R . J ./ E N A U L T , J—F- =

I, arch itecture civile et re llg leuse , I9fc9; G O B E R T , 1-: H- Lea m eubles , 1976; (III; Les ob je ts d o m estlq u es , c£r£m oniels et cu lture l S; IV . Les tran sp o rts et le s m odes de portage ; V, Les arm es et les outiLs); A U B O Y E R , J-; VI. Les Jeux et Les jouets , 1955; LO T H , A ,M . : V il. Lea costum es, 1979; (V ill : Les c o iffu re s ); IX . Les b ijoux, 1972; (X .Appendices, addenda, cartes , tab le s de concordance, b ib ilo g rap h le genera le. Index general, erratum , tab le genera l? des m atieres, e tc .),3

S iv a r a m a m u r t i , C .t S an sk rit L iterature and A rt - M irrors o f Indian C u ltu re , = M em oirs o f the A rchaeological Survey o f India, 73, New Delhi 1955; 2.ed. 1970.[125pp.; Som e rep resen tations In p lastic art In re lation to their descrip tion s In poetical lite ra tu re .]

Y a z d a n i , G.: C hinese A rtis ts and the A janta Paintings, in; Felicitation Volum e Presented to Prof, S JC .B elvarkarT V aranasi 19S7, p ,24S-48.C Chinese fea tu re s o f a b egga r ; (o th erw ise ̂̂ D H A V A L IK A R , 1970) (No . 43/X V I L Z S . K / ) ) , ]

S e n G u p t a , R,: Probable G enesis o f the 'Crow ned Buddha' Im age Type and the A janta Figure, in: Bharatiya Vidya, 18,3-4, Bombay 195B, p .54-59.

Copyrighted material

Page 211: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 3 0 14. Studies of Themes In Connection with Ajanta Paintings

t M i s t a k e n ly r e g a r d in g t h e p r e s e r v e d u p p e r p a r t o f t h e P r e b h A r a a ^ a la aa a c r o w n ; p .S ^ f 'T t w o u ld , t h e r e f o r e , a p p e a r t h a t a l m o s t f r o m t h e v e r y b e g in n in g t h e r e h a s b e e n a c o n s i s t e n t e f f o r t t o c r o w n t h e B u d d h a a s s u g g e s t e d In t h e t e x t s a s o n e o f t h e m a h A p u r u ^ a L a k ^ a g a s ^ f ! } ( N o ,6 0 / 1 , 4 , 3 ) , ]

Ta k a t s , Z.V.: A bhanga M otives in the A rt o f A janta and Wu T ao-tzu , in: W issen - sch aftlich e Z e ltsch rift der K arl-M arx-U n iversitS t, 9,4, Leipzig 1959-60, p.641-46.[ p o s t u r e s o f t h e B o d h i s a t va in c a v e I in c o m p a r i s o n w i t h C h i n e s e p o r t r a y a l s ; p.fi4H: " T h e h e r o e s o f C h in e s e a r t W o u l d n o t h a v e b e e n W o r t h y o f t h e m s e l v e s h a d t h e y n o t a d o p t e d s u c h m o t i v e s in t h e i r B u d d h i s t a r t " ]

S t e r n , F.: A sp e c ts p la stiq u es de I’ancien th eatre indieri et pcin tures m uralcs dT A janta, in flu en ces reciproques, in: Les th eatres d'Asie, Paris 1961, p .50-68 .[ T h e c o n n e c t io n o f t h e a r r a n g e m e n t o f f i g u r e s in p a in t e d s c e n e s w i t h t h e s u p p o s e d g r o u p in g s I n th e a t r e * ! p e r f o r m a n c e * ; p ,6 7 ; " C t q u l r e s t e e * * e n t l e l , c 'e s t q u « n o u s SOTItOPS, 4 c e t t e S p o q u e g o u p t a a t d a n s la v ie r a f f i n e e d 'a lo r s , [ ' im p o r t a n c e a l a f o i s d e la p e in t u r e e t d l l t h e a t r e e t le U r s e t r o i t s r a p p o r t s . A in s i , b le n q i ie le s p e in t u r e s d e s s c e n e s d u t h e a t r e a ie n t e te p e r d u e s , n o u s p o u v o n s p e u t e t r e , a t r a v e r s l ' a r t r e l i g l e u x , 4 v o q u « r c e q u e d e v a le n t 4 t r e d a n s le th fc f i t r e S a n s c r i t d e c e te m p s , le s a t t i t u d e ^ f e m in in e s s u r io u t . , le s g r o u p e m e n t s h u m a in s e t I m m o b i le ^ d e s a c te s p la s t J q u e ? , l& p e in t u r e a La f o | a p la s t lq u e s e t p o 6 t lq u e d u d o u b le m o u v e m e n t d e L'a m o u r p r o f o n d , f u s io n , d a n s IT n d e , d u d e a ir e t d e La p u d e u r , d o u b le m o u v e m e n t q u i, t r a n s p o s e e t a p p r o f o n d i , se r u b le a v o ir m e n e a u x c h e f s - d 'o e u v r e q u e s o n t le s B o d h is a t t v a d e l a c a v e r n e 1 d 'A ja n t a 11.]

Vo g e l , J,P,: The Goose in Indian Literature and Art, Leyden 1962,[ p .32— 34 D iscussion o f the textual and pictorial trad itions o f the H am sa -J S tak a( N o , 1 3 / I I , e , 3 ; N o , 1 4 / X V I I . 2 4 . 5 ) ]

S c h l i n g l o f f , D-i Em buddh ist inches Y ogalehrbuch, Textband] = S an sk r itte x te bus den Turfanfunden, 7, D eutsche Akadem ie der W lssensch aften zu Berlin, In stitu t FUr O rien tforschun g, Berlin 1964.[ E d i t i o n o f a S a n s k r i t t e x t , f o u n d In K l z l l , C e n t r a l A s ia , g iv in g d e s c r ip t io n s o f v i s io n s w h ic h s e e m t o b e In m u t u a l d e p e n d e n c e w i t h t h e d e p ic t io n s i n t h e d e v o t io n a l p a in t in g s ( N o , 8 8 ) Tl

Bh a t , G.K,: The Vidus aka's Cap and an Ajanta Frescoe, Jm Felicitation Volume Presented to Dr.V .V .M irashi, N agpur 1965, p.336“ 43.[Iden tification o f a man at the royal court w earing a cap w ith the V idO saka (N o .60/ 1 ,5 ,2 (61 ) o f t h e S a n s k r i t p la y s - ]

Dh a v a l i k a r , M ,K+: A Note on the Tllaku Mark, in: Jou rn al o f the O riental In stitu te , 18, B aroda 196B. p.71-73.[ T h e t i l a k a - n i a r k o c c a s io n a l l y p o r t r a y e d o n t h e f o r e h e a d o f w o m e n , w a s , a s t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g s s h o w , m e r e ly f o r d e c o r a t io n , b u t n o t a n in d ic a t io n , o f m a r i t a l s t a t u s , ]

Bh a g v a t , D.: Bear In Indian C ultu re , in: Journal of the A sia tlc Society of Bengal, 43-44, C a lcu tta 196B-69, p.31-39.[ N a t u r a l h i s t o r y a n d r a n g e o f t h e I n d ia n b e a r ; b e a r s In I n d ia n l i t e r a t u r e a n d in F o lk lo r e ; p . 4 3 f . ( w r o n g ) i d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t h e b e a r d e p ic t e d i n A ja n t a ( N O - 2 3 / X V H ,3 2 , 4 1 2 J ) . 3

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.= Die altin d isch e S tad t, Eine vergleichende U ntersuch ung, = Abhand!ungen der Akadem ie der W lssen sch aften und der L iteratu r Mainz 1%9, S N W iesbaden 1969.C p .Z S f. E x a m in a t io n o f t h e a t r i u m h o u s e w i t h e n t r a n c e h a l l a n d t r e e - g a r d e n i n c a v eI X < N o , 3 / lX nl l , 3 - N o , 4 / I X , U , 4 ) , D

Copyrighted material

Page 212: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

232 14. Studies o f Themes In Connection w ith Ajanta Paintings

Ma j t y , S .K r: Our W omen in Ajanta Paintings, in: C orpu s o f Indian S tu d ies, E ssa y s in H onour o f Prof* Gaurinath S a str i. C a lcu tta 1980, p .407-12.r A e s t h e t i c A p p r e c ia t io n o f t h e p o r t r a y a l s o f w o m e n ; p .4 lO : " W o m a n is n o w h e r e d e g r a d e d f r o m t h e p r o u d a n d p r o m in e n t p o s i t i o n s h e h o l d s " . ]

B a n d a r a n a y a k e , S .: The Recovery o f a ’L o st A rch itectural Sty le ', Som e R oof Form s from the A janta M urals and R elated M aterial, in: Madhu, Shri M .N.Deshpande F e stsc h r ift , Delhi I9B1, p .139-48.[ S t u d y o f t h e a r c h i t e c t u r a l e le m e n t s p o r t r a y e d In t h e p a in t in g s w i t h 27 A k e t t h D t o f A j a n t a p a in t in g s a n d r e l i e f s . ]

BlSWAS> T .K *j K lrm ara-Kinnati, in: Cchavi, 2, Rai K rish n adasa Felicitation Volum e, V aranasi 1981, p.266-69.[ T e x t u a l a n d p i c t o r i a l r e f e r e n c e s t o K in n a r a s a n d K in n a r is a s f a b u lo u s c r e a t u r e s , t h a t is a s p a r t - h u m a n b e in g s e i t h e r w i t h h e a d s o f h o r s e s o r w i t h th e l o w e r p a r t o f a b i r d 's b o d y . ]

KAUFMANN, W*: A ltindien, = M usikgesch ichte in filldem , Leipzig 1981.[ S t u d y o f t h e m u s ic a l i n s t r u m e n t s in a n c ie n t I n d ia ; p * l7 0 - 7 3 E x a m p le s o f m u s ic a l i n s t r u m e n t s f r o m A ja n t a p a in t in g s b y W. v a n d e r M e e t . 1

S c h l i n c l o f f , D.: Erzahlung und Bildt Die D arste llu tigsform en von H an d !u n gsab lau fen in der europaischen und indischen K unst, in: B eitrage zur A llgem ejnen und Vergleichenden A rchaologie, 3, MUnchen I9B1, p.87-213.[ T h e d i f f e r e n t p o s s i b i l i t i e s o f r e p r e s e n t in g n a r r a t iv e a c t io n s In p i c t u r e s ] D is c u s s io n o f t h e a p p l i c a t i o n O f th e s e p o s s ib i l i t i e s o n t h e b a s e o f s e le c t e d e x a m p le s o f p a in t in g s a n d r e l ie f s ; t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e S im h a l a - s t o r y 111 ^ " ^ D J v y . ( N o . S f l ) . - A b b . tS = N o . 8 0 /1 ,4 ,3 ; A b b . 3 4 = No .3 0 /X V IIn24,1; A b b .3 6 = N o , 1 G / l I . K U ; A b b .3 9 = N o . l S / X V I I * 2 3 .3 ; A b b . 4 2 = N o , 3 7 / I I h1 0 ,2 ; A b b . 43 = N o . S 8 / X V I I , 2 9 , n

K r i s h n a Mu r t h y , K.: M irrors o f Indian C ulture, Delhi 1982.[ S t u d ie s o f t h e m a t e r ia l c u l t u r e in p a in t in g a n d s c u lp t u r e ; p ,1 0 2 -0 6 ; " M in i - D r e s s e s o f t h e A ja n t a L a d le s " , p .1 0 6 ; " T h e e a r ly s c u l p t u r e s o f P a u n J , B a r h a t , S a n c h i, A m a r a v a r i , N S g a r ]u n a k o n d a e tc . , a n d p a in t in g s o f A ja n t a d e p i c t w o m e n a l m o s t In m in i - d r e s s e s a n d in m a n y c a s e s w i t h t h e i r U p p e r p e r s o n a l l e f t b a r e . H o w e v e r t h is n u d i t y In s c u l p t u r e s n e e d n o t r e f l e c t im m o d e s t y o n t h e p a r t o f t h e w o m e n o f t h o s et i m e s ......... T h e n u d i t y s e e n in t h e e a r ly s c u lp t u r e s , h e n c e * m a y b e d u e t o t h e a r t i s t i cc o n v e n t io n o f t h e a g e o r i t m ig h t b e t h a t t h e p e r s o n s m a y b e w e a r in g a t h i n p ie c e o f d o t h w h ic h Is h a r d t o s e e w i t h n a k e d e y e s i n t h e s c u l p t u r e s a n d p a i n t i n g s . " ]

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.: Indische See fah rt in Rdm ischer Zelt, in: H .M U U er-K arpe (ed.): K ollo omen zur Allgem einen und Vergleichenden A rchaologie, 2, Munchen 1982,P . ̂ 1 " is S,

[ L i t e r a r y s o u r c e s r e l a t i n g t o i n d e n t In d ia n s e a f a r in g ; c o m p a r a t iv e s t u d y o f s h ip s in A n c i e n t I n d ia , i n t h e R o m a n e m p ir e a n d in E a s t e r n A s ia . — A b b . 6 - N o .S f l /X V lT .a O , U 2 3 h A b b , 7 = N 0 . 5 8 / X V I I . 3 0 . 1(1); A b b . 8 = N o . 4 1 /1 *3 ,2 (1 ) ; A b b . lO = N o . 7 9 /1 1 *1 0 ,3 *6 ) 1

Va t s y a y a n , K.: Dance in Indian Painting, New Delhi 1982.[p .2 $ ; R e m a r k s o n t h e f e m a le d a n c e r In c a v e I ( N o . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 * 2 ) ) . ]

B r o w n , R.L.: The S rav asti M iracles in the A rt o f India and Dvaravati, in: Archives o f A slan Art, 37, New York 1984, p.79-94.[p ,9 £ ; " T h is a r t i c l e h a s o u t l i n e d t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f t h e S r a v a s t i m i r a c le s In I n d ia n a r t b y i d e n t i f y i n g t h e m a jo r t e x t u a l e p is o d e s t h a t a p p e a r In t h e p l a s t i c r e p r e s e n ­t a t i o n s . I t w a s f o u n d t h a t b y t h e f i f t h c e n t u r y A .D . a t A ja n t a t h e m a n g o t r e e a n d m u l t i p l i c a t i o n m i r a c le s , k e p t d i s t i n c t In t h e l i t e r a r y s o u r c e s , h a d b e c o m e c o m b in e d , a n d c o n t in u e d t o b e S p o r a d ic a l ly d e p ic t e d In S o u t h A s ia . . . . . . I n e s s e n c e , t h e S r a v a s t i m i r a c le w a s a n e x t r e m l y c o m p le x a n d c o n f u s in g le g e n d t h a t a l l o w e d t h e a r t i s t a n d h is p a t r o n g r e a t l a t i t u d e in t h e p l a s t i c d e p le t io n s " ( N o . 8 8 ) . - F lg . l = N o , fJfiC 11; F ig . 3 = N o f l a i S l ; F ig * 4 = N o . r t f t f ]H ]■ F ig .6 = N o , 8 « [ S 6 L F ig . 8 = N o .8 9 /1 1 ,9 ,2 .3

Material co direitos autorai

Page 213: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

t4. Studies of Themes Jn Connection with Ajanta Paintings 233

M A r a t h e , A .R ./M a h a b a l , A.: R hesus M acaque in A janta Paintings, in: B ulletin o f the Deccan C o llege Research In stitu te . 43. Poona 1984, p ,73-79.f D e p ic t io n s o f R h e s u s m o n k e y s a n d l o n g - t a i l e d A s ia n m o n k e y s ( N o , 2 V X V I 1 F2 6 ,2 ; N o . 1 9 / X V I I ,2 3 , i f N Q .2 8 /X V H .2 3 .2 ; N o - 3 0 / X V I [ F2 4 ,1 ; N o . S 7 / X V l l , 2 h p3 (S ) ; N o . 3 1 / X V I I , 2 B ,5 .1

Wu j a s t y k , D.t The Sp ikes In the E ars o f th e A scetic , An Illu stra te d T ale in Buddhism and Ja in ism , in: O riental A rt, N.S. 30, London 1984, p .189-94.[ D e p ic t io n o f t h e t o r m e n t o f M a h f lv l r a , s h o w in g h im w i t h S p ik e s s t u c k In h is c a r s , i n m e d ie v a l J a in a m a n u s c r ip t s a n th e t e x t u a l h a s IS o f th e K a Ip f tS U tt 'f t , In c o m ­p a r is o n w i t h t h e s lm lL a r d e p ic t io n I n A ja n t a o n t h e t e x t u a l b a s is o f ^/ X V I , 1 9 hl{ 2 9 ) ) . J

: J W S V (N o .6 4

Al a m , L: T extile T o o ls a s D epicted in A janta and M ughal Paintings, in: A+Roy/S.K. Bagchi (ed+h Technology in A ncient and M edieval India, Delhi 1986, p. 129-41,Cp-129: " t h e r o l l e r u s e d t o h e c y l i n d r i c a l - I t W « t w o r k e d w i t h h a n d s o n a f l a t b o a r d ..---- T h e A ja n t a d e p ic t io n r e m a in s u n s u p p o r t e d t e x t u a l l y in I n d ia u n t i l t h e f i f t e e n t hc e n t u r y w h a n t h e M l f t a h - u l F z a la , a n i l l u s t r a t e d P e r s ia n d i c t i o n a r y , d e s c r ib e d a n d F ig u r e d a w o o d e n i n s t r u m e n t c a l le d n h u b a k in o r c h u b l ln U S «d f o r s e p a r a t in g C D t to n f r o m t h e s e e d s . T h is m e t h o d w a s a ls o p r a c t is e d in m e d ie v a l C h in a " ; c f . 14 S C H L IN G L O F F , 1 9 74 ( N o . 4 5 /1 * 3 , I f 3 ) ) .3

S p i n k , W.M.: F law s in B uddh ist Ieonology, in: F acets o f Indian Art, A Sym posium held a t the V ictoria and A lbert M useum , London 1986* p,3-8,Cp-3: I w i l l o f f e r a f e w r e m a r k s a b o u t t h e r o l e p la y e d b y g e o lo g ic a l f a c t o r s- f a u l t s a n d f l a w s In t h e r o c k - a n d b y c o m p o s i t io n a l f a c t o r s , w e r e f a u l t s a n d f l a w s in d e s ig n s o m e t im e s C a u s e d p r o b le m s w h ic h a f f e c t e d I c o n o g r a p h y t o o . I w i l l l i m i t m y s e l f t o a f e w e x a m p le s f r o m A ja n t a a lo n e , f r o m i t s b r i e f M a h a y a n a p h a s e ( c ,4 6 2 - 4 8 0 A . E O M '

Kr is h n a Mu r t h y , K.: Early Indian Secular Architecture, Delhi 1987.C p.8 2 - 9 5 " M u r a l E v id e n c e s ; A j a n t a " . ]

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D,: Stu d ies in the A janta Paintings, Iden tification s and In terp retation s, New Delhi 1987.[ C o l l e c t i o n o f a r t i c l e s b y t h e a u t h o r o n t h e r e l a t i o n o f n a r r a t i v e a r t t o l i t e r a r y s o u r c e s , b a s e d o n th e le g e n d a r y l i f e o f t h e B u d d h a a n d o n h is f o r m e r e x is t e n c e s a s A B o d h is a tv a ; I n v e s t i g a t i o n s in t h e r e l ig i o u s a n d c u l t u r a l b a c k g r o u n d o f t h e p a in t in g s a n d In t h e p r o b le m s o f n a r r a t i v e p a in t i n g , ]

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: (I) Die Bedeutung der Sym bols in der altbu d d h istisch en K un st, intHinduismus und Buddhismus, Festschrift flir lilrich Schneider, Freiburg 1987, p.309-28.[ p . 3 1 8 -2 0 T h e m u t u a l r e l a t i o n s b e t w e e n t h e d e p le t io n s o f B u d d h a - m u l t l p l i c a t i o n s a n d v i s io n a r y e x p e r ie n c e s (N o ,A S ) ; p . 3 2 6 - 2 8 T h e s y m b o ls f o r t h e p r e s e n c e o f t h e B u d d h a in t h e i r r e l a t i o n t o B u d d h is t m e d i t a t i o n ( N o , 8 ) d

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.t t i l ) Die Meditation unter dem Jambu-Baum, in: Wiener Zeltschrift fUr die Kunde SUdasiens, 31, Wien 19B7, p.111-30.[ T h e s ig n i f i c a n c e o f t h e B u d d h a 's F i r s t M e d i t a t i o n a s t h e I m p u ls e f o r h is r e n u n c ia t io n ; c o m p a r a t iv e s t u d y o f th e p i c t o r i a l s o u r c e s ( N o , 8 ( 4 ) J , l

Mu k h e r j e e , B,: The N alagiri E pisode, A janta Painting and Literary So u rces, in: Jou rn al o f the A siatic Society o f Bengal* 4, 29, C a lcu tta 1988, p.56-81; = Jag a jjy o tj Buddha Jayan ti Annual* 1988* p J6 -2 3 ,[ D is c u s s io n o f t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g , in o p p o s i t i o n t o ^ Y A Z D A N I , 1 9 3 0 - 5 5 , F t , I I I ,

p ,8 0 - 8 3 ; s u g g e s t io n s o n t h e L i te r a r y s o u r c e s ; t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e r e le v a n t p a s s a g e s F ro m C h in e s e s o u r c e s ( N o . 7 7 / X V H , 21,1} J

Material co direitos autorai

Page 214: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

234 14. Studies of Themes In Connection with Ajanta Painting

TALIM, MnV.i A janta Paintings and the Ja ta k a T a les, imlntlica, 2S+ Bom bay 1988,p .107-20.[ C o m p a r is o n o f t h e J a ta k a .— d e p le t io n s ( i d e n t i f i e d b y ^ F O U C H E R , 1921 a n d c o m m e n t e d in ^ Y A Z D A N l h 1 9 3 0 — SS ) w i t h t h e P a l l— l i s t o f t h e t e n p f i r a m j t f lg ; p+120; " t h e J a t a k a t a le s , I l l u s t r a t e d in t h e F re s c o e s o f A ja n t a , a r e c l e a r l y H in a y a n k s t t h e o r ie s o F t h e B o d h ls a t t v a a n d P iT a m t t& a " ; o n t h e b a s e o f t h i s s t a t e m e n t r e je c t i o n o f t h e th e s e s o f ^ S P I N K , 1 9 6 6 ff .„ t h a t t h e c a v e s h a d b e e n c r e a t e d w i t h i n a s h o r t p e r io d o f t i m e 1

B a J P A I , K .D .. Indian C la ss ic a l A rt, The V akataka Phase, In: B uddhist Iconography, New Delhi 19B9, p. 103-10. '[p , 1 0 8 -1 0 : T h e p l a s t i c a r t o f A ja n t a . ]

Bh a t t a c h a r y a , A .K .i Rupabheda in Painting, ini Praei-Prabha, P ersp ectiv es in Indology, E ssa y s in Honour o f P ro fe sso r B.N.M ukherjee, New Delhi 1989, p.373-77.[ S u g g e s t io n s c o n c e r n in g a c o n n e c t io n o F t h e s ix l im b s o f p a in t in g s , e n u m e r a t e d b y t b e K f i m a s i l t r a — c o m m e n t a t o r Y a s o d h a r a ( c f . ' 'T A G O R E 1914, e t a l j t o A ja n t a p a in t in g , In p a r t i c u l a r t o t h e d a n c in g s c e n e ( N d . 4 5 /1 ,3 ,1 (2 )) ,1

Go y a l , S.: l ia r s ha and Iran, In: R atna-C handrlka, Panoram a o f O riental S tu d ie s, Shri R+C .A graw ala F e stsch rift , New Delhi 1989, p ,213-19.U p.216: T h e d e p ic t io n s o f ' f o r e i g n e r s 1 in c a v e I c a n n o t b e r e g a r d e d a s a p r o v e t h a t th e s e p a in t in g s o r i g i n a t e f r o m t h e t im e o f P u l l k e s ln I I ( c f . ^ M I T R A , 1 6 7 8 , e t a l . ) { N o . 4 4 / I , U 2 > . ]

Pa r i m o o , R,: IconologJcal A nalysis o f N arrative R elief D epicting Buddha's Enlightenm ent, in: B uddh ist Iconography, New Delhi 19B9, pJ02^12.C D is c u s s Io n o f t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g a s w e l l a s o f s o m e r e l i e f s d e p ic t in g t h e M & r a - e p ls o d e ; s u g g e s t io n s c o n c e r n in g t h e p r o b le m o f t h e o r i g i n o f t h e g e s t u r e o f t o u c h in g t h e e a r t h ( N o . 8 0 /1 ,1 ,3 ) . J

De h e j i a , V.: On M odels o f V isual N arration in Early B uddhist A rt, in: The A rt Bulletin ,72,3, New Y ork 1990, p.372-92.Up.3 7 2 : " F r o m t h e s t a r t oF t h e c e n t u r y b e f o r e C h r i s t , I n d ia n m o n u m e n t s d is p la y a w id e r a n g e o f s c u l p t u r e d a n d p a in t e d n a r r a t iv e s p o r t r a y in g t h e le g e n d o f t h e B u d d h a , T h is a r t i c l e a d d r e s s e s t h e t e c h n iq u e o f p r e s e n t a t io n o f t h e s e s t o r ie s , e n d a n a ly t e s t h e s t r u c t u r e o f v i s u a l n a r r a t i v e s a s o p p o s e d t o t h e i r c o n t e n t . S e v e n d i s t i n c t m o d e s o F n a r r a t io n a r e i d e n t i f i e d , a n d I t is s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e a r t i s t s m i g h t h a v e c o n s id e r e d t h e m t o b e e q u a l ly a c c e p t a b le a l t e r n a t i v e s s in c e t h e y F r e q u e n t ly o c c u r t o g e t h e r o n t h e s a m e m o n u m e n t . I n c o n c lu s io n , t h e a r t i c l e c o n s id e r s t h e m a n n e r in w h ic h t h e v ie w a r — c U m - w o r s h ip p e r m i g h t h a v e r e s p o n d e d t o t h e s e w o r k s o f a r t " ; c f . 14 S C H L IN G L O F F , 19B1.3

Na t h , A.: B uddh ist N arratives in C losely S im ilar A n ecdotes, A C ase Study o f the Y ava- M ajhakJya Ja ta k a and th e M aha-U m m aga Ja ta k a , in: A rtibus A slae, SO, A scon a 1990, pd43-47 .[ C o m p a r is o n o f t h e B h s r h u t ~ r e l le F ( N o ,3 6 ^13) w i t h A ja n t a p a in t in g ( N o - 3 0 / 1 , 4 , 2 0 ) } - ]

Ra v e n , E.M .: N aras and Kirnnaras in a Rocky Landscape, in: M akaranda, E ssa y s in H onour o f Dr. Ja m e s H arle, Delhi 1990, p.67-78.[ D w A f f - p « o p U e n d b i r d - p e o p le , f o l l o w e r s o f t h e g o d o f w e a l t h , I n I n d ia nl i t e r a t u r e e n d in d e p le t io n s In A j a n t a a n d M a m a 11 a p li ra m .. ]

S y e d , R .: Die F lora A ltlndlens in L lteratur und K unst, = D isserta tion , Munchen 1990.[ p ,3 9 , p .U 4 , p . 115, p .1 4 2 , p 1+3, p , l5 9 , p . l b l , p .1 8 8 . p .2 7 4 , p .2 7 9 . p .3 0 1 , p .3 2 3 , p .4 1 6 , p .4 1 7 , p .5 5 1 , p .6 9 7 , p .7 iO , p . 7 l l : I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f t r e e s d e p ic t e d in A ja n t a p o in t i n g s . 3

Ba j p a i * R>: The Eye in Art, With Special R eference to the A janta, R ajput and Paharl Paintings, Delhi, 199L

Material co direitos autorais

Page 215: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

14. Studies of Themes in Connection with Ajanta Paintings 2 3 5

[2 S 4 p p . " A n o b s e r v a t io n a n d a n a ly s is o f d i f f e r e n t m o o d s o f h u m a n m in d a se x p r e s s e d t h r o u g h t h e m a n n e r is m o f t h e e y e ......... G iv e s a d e t a i le d s u r v e y o n th eg e n e r a l a p p r o a c h o f t h e s u b je c t b y c o v e r in g a s t u d y o f e y e s b o t h I n W e s t e r n a n d E a s t e r n t r a d i t i o n s . " !

M e s h r a m , P.S.: Early Caves o f M aharashtra, A C u ltural Study, New Delhi 1991.[1 7 2 p p . ; "1. I n t r o d u c t i o n , 2, H i s t o r i c a l a n d g e o g r a p h ic a l b a c k g r o u n d , 3. A r c h i t e c t u r e , 4 - C o s t u m e s a n d f o o t w e a r , 5 . C o i f f u r e s a n d h e a d - d r e s s e s , 6, P e r s o n a l o r n a m e n t s , 7. D o m e s t ic v e s s e ls a n d o t h e r h o u s e h o ld a r t i c le s , 3 . F u r n i t u r e , A r m s a n d a r m o u r , ID . M u s ic a l i n s t r u m e n t s , 11. C o n v e y a n c e s , 13. R o y a l in s ig n ia , 13. F lo r a a n d fa u n a ; E p i lo g u e , B ib l io g r a p h y , I n d e x . " !

De h e j i a , V,: N arrative M odes in A janta Cave 17t A Prelim inary Study, in: South Asian S tu d ie s, 7, C am bridge 1991t p.45-S7.[ p r5 7 ; " A ja n t a Hs c a v e 17 p r e s e n t s u s w i t h f i v e m o d e s o f n a r r a t iv e ; t w o I n s t a n c e s o f m o n o s c e n lc n a r r a t iv e ; t w o o f c o n t in u o u s n a r r a t iv e ; s e v e r a l s y n o p t i c n a r r a t iv e s , o f w h ic h w e h a v e c o n s id e r e d t w o , a l l a r r a n g e d In r e l a t i v e l y s m a l l r e c t a n g u l a r s p a c e s ; a s in g le r e s t r i c t e d u s a g e o f c o n f l a t i o n w i t h i n a p ie c e o f s y n o p t i c n a r r a t iv e ; a n d t h r e e d r a m a t ic s w e e p s o f n a r r a t i v e n e t w o r k s . A s f a r a s s t y le s a n d c o m p o s i t io n a re c o n c e r n e d , w e h a v e t h r e e d i s t i n c t h a n d s w f t h i n j u s t t h e c a t e g o r y o f n a r r a t iv e n e t w o r k s : t h e m a s t e r o f t h e s w a l l o w - t a i l c o n v e n t io n ( S lm h a la s t o r y ) , t h e m a s t e r o f t h e s w e e p in g c u r v e s ( V e s s a n t a r a s t o r y ) , a n d t h e m a s t e r o f t h e t i g h t b o x e s [S a u d a s a le g e n d ) . I t a ls o a p p e a r s t h a t a n y s in g le c o m p o s i t io n , b e I t a d o o r w a y o r a p a in t e d w a l l , w a s g e n e r a l l y t h e w o r k o f m o r e th a n o n e a r t i s t f r o m t h e s a m e w o r k ­s h o p . " c f . 14T > E H E J IA , 1 0 9 0 !

A n d h a r e , S-: Su tradhara a s a Painter, in: R .P arim o o /S .P an ik k ar/J.P o d u v al/ I.Sharm a {ed,h The A rt o f A jantaT New P erspectives, t.T2 r, New Delhi 1991, 2, p.351-55.[ C o n s id e r a t io n s o f t h e r o l e o f t h e S u t r a d h f t r a in c o n n e c t io n w i t h t h e I n s c r i p t i o n In

c a v e X V I [ c f , 10G H O S H , 1968 ; 1 0 D H A V A L I K A R , 1969; 10ld - , 1971) < N o .6 4 S X V I , I9 , l> ,3

Bh a g w a T, N.: A jan ta Paintings, A Form al A nalysis o f C om position , in: Ibid,, 199t 2t p, 282-93.[ C o n s id e r a t io n s c o n c e r n in g t h e c o m p o s i t io n o f t h e p a in t in g s ; p .2 S £ ; " t h e U n d e r ly in g r h y t h m e x p r e s s e d In t h e a r r a n g e m e n t o f f o r m s is t h e b a s ic e le m e n t o f A ja n t a p a in t in g s . T h e e y e o f t h e s p e c t a t o r e x p e r ie n c e s a p le a s a n t a n d r y t h m i c jo u r n e y f r o m o n e e n d t o t h e o t h e r , h o r i z o n t a l l y a n d th e n v e r t i c a l l y l i k e a z l g z a g r" l

Bh a t t a c h a r y a , A.K.: Tim e in A janta Painting, in: ibid.t 1991, 2+ p .294-98 .[ P r o b a b le p h i l o s o p h ic a l b a c k g r o u n d o f t h e n e g le c t io p o f t h e c h r o n a lo g ia l s e q u e n c e o f t h e p a in t e d s c e n e s , 1

Da v e , P.: C o rre la tiv e s betw een A janta Paintings and Am aravati Scu lp tu res, in: ibid., 1991, 2 , p +3 42-50,C pr3 4 2 ; " t h e s t y l o o f A ja n t a c a v e p a in t in g s Is m o r e o n p a r w i t h t h e p l a s t i c t r a d i t i o n o f A m a r a v a t i t h a n t h e A ja n t a s c u lp t u r e s lo c a t e d in t h e s a m e s i t e . " p .3 4 5 - 4 9 C o m p a r is o n o f t h e A ja n t a p a in t in g s a n d th e s c u lp t u r e s In A m a r a v a t i w i t h t h e I n s t r u c t i o n s in B -2 V i s n u d h a r m o t t a T a C i t r a s u t r a . ]

Go k h a e e , S.: A janta, The C entre o f M onastic Education, In: ibid., 1991, 1, p J 44-50,[ A t t e m p t a t c o n n e c t in g s o m e t e r m s in A ja n t a I n s c r i p t i o n s w i t h B u d d h is t d o c t r i n a l t e r m s a n d t o d r a w c o n c lu s io n s f r o m t h a t a b o u t t h e d o g m a t i c e d u c a t io n o f t h e m o n k s ; p .1 4 4 : " t h e d e e p k n o w le d g e o f m o n k s a b o u t th o s e s c r i p t u r e s is e v id e n t l yr e f l e c t e d In t h e A ja n t a i n s c r ip t i o n s ...... t h e a n a ly s is o f t h e I n s c r i p t i o n s a t A ja n t ar e v a l ls t h a t o u t o f 31 d o n o r s m e n t io n e d I n I n s c r i p t i o n s 2 0 a re m o n k s . " J

Ka n n a l , D.H.: R elationsh ip betw een A janta Scu lp tu re and the Early Brahm anicalS cu lp tu re o f E llo ra in th e Light o f Ancient Indian Textual So u rces, in: ibid., 1991, 2,p . 4 2 t - 3 9 .

[ A t t e m p t a t c o n n e c t in g t h e c l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f t h e a r t s i n ^ ■ ^ V i ^ p u d h a r m s t t w a C i t r a s u t r a w i t h c e r t a i n a r t o b je c t s , ]

Material com direitos autorais

Page 216: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

14. Studies of Themes In Connection with Ajanta Paintings 237

Ta k t a k o v , G.M.: A janta and Early CaLukyas* Ins Lbld.t 199t 2t p.453-66.c P- 461: " A jn n t a 's F o r m s a r c F o l lo w e d , b y d e v e lo p m e n t s a t M a n d a p e s w a r . E le p h a n t s a n d E l l o r a I n t h e e a r ly 6 t h c e n t u r y b e f o r e w e r e a c h A lh o le , a n a e s t h e t i c g e n e r a t io no r s o l a t e r . B a d a m l Is a s t a g e l a t e r s t i l l . " ---- " I a m n o t s u g g e s t in g , n o r d o I b e l ie v e ,t h a t A ja n t a Is t h e s o u r c e o f t h e C a lu k y a t r a d i t i o n s . "3

Up a d h y a y a , O.D.: The A rt o f A janta, Inner Light E x p re ssed through Ksayavriddhi Principle In S p atia l D im ensions, In: ibid., 1991+ 2, p.299-31L [ C o n je c t u r e s c o n c e r n in g t h e l a y o u t a n d t h e p e r s p e c t iv e in t h e p a i n t i n g s . ]

Va s a n t , S.: The C u lt o f D ipahkara Buddha a t A janta, in: ibid., 1991, 1, p .lS l-SS .[ P a in t in g s o f B u d d h a s w i t h , f la m e s c o m in g o u t o f t h e s h o u ld e r s o r w i t h F la in e - a u r e o le In c a v e I a n d X V I 1; p , lS 3 : " t h e y s u g g e s t , t h a t th e s e t w o a r e t h e . . . . r e p r e s e n t a t io n s o f t h e D lp a n k a r a — B u d d h a " ; In c a v e s I X a n d X t w o p i l l a r s d e p ic t in g B u d d h a s s t a n d in g o n l o t u s - b lo s s o m s , H o ld in g t h e i r r o b e w i t h t h e l e f t h a n d a n d h o ld in g t h e r i g h t h a n d in t h e 'g e s t u r e o f g r a n t in g w is h e s ' : c f . ^ W a L D S C H M I D T i 19301

We i n e r , S.L .: Sou rces fo r th e D evelopm ent o f R ock -C u t A rch itecture and Scu lp tu re , The Nubian C onnection , in: ibid., 1991, Z, p .390-406.[ C o m p a r is o n o f t h e I n d ia n c a v e - t e m p le s w i t h t e m p le s Jn a n c ie n t E g y p t f r o m t h e 1 3 th c e n t u r y B .C , j c o n je c t u r e s c o n c e r n in g p o s s ib le i n f l u e n c e s . ]

SCHLINOLOFF, IJ : Y am akapratihar} a und Buddhapindl In der a ltb u d d h lstisch en K unst, in: Berliner Indologische Studien , 6, Berlin 1991, p.109-36.[ S u g g e s t io n s o n m u t u a l r e l a t i o n s b e t w e e n t h e d e s c r ip t i o n s o f m e d i t a t i v e e m a n a t io n — e x p e r ie n c e s in B u d d h is t t e x t s a n d t h e r e p r e s e n t a t io n s o f B u d d h a .— e m a n a t io n s i n r e l i e f s a n d In A j a n t a p a in t in g s ( N o .8 8 ) . ]

Dh a v a u k a r , M .K:: D raupadi's G arm ent, in: A nnals o f the Bhandarkar O riental R esearch In stitu te , 71-72, Poona 1991-92, p .523-26[ L i t e r a r y e v id e n c e , c o n f i r m e d b y A ja n t a p a in t in g s , t h a t w o m e n o f h ig h e r r a n k w o r e a n u p p e r g a r m e n t in p u b l i c b e s id e s a l o i n c l o t h , in c o n t r a s t t o s e r v a n t s . ]

S p i n k , W ,M,(i): B efore the Fall, Pride and Piety a t A janta, in: B .S .M iller (ed.): The Pow ers o f Art, P atronage in Indian C ulture, D elh i-O xford- New York 1992, p.65-77.[R is e a n d d e c l in e o f t h e V a k a ta lc a — r u l e a n d I t s i m p o r t f o r A j a n t a . ]

S p i n k , W .M (II): The Achievem ent o f A janta, in: A.M. Sh astr i (ed,): The A ge o f the V akatakas, New Delhi 1992, p.177-202,[ S u r v e y o f t h e a u t h o r ’ s r e s e a r c h a n d t h e o r ie s ; t h e s ig n i f i c a n c e o f H & r is h e r ja f ° r A ja n t a ; H a r ls h e n a i n t h e D a £ a k u m £ lr a c a r l ta , cf. n . lB : " D a n c l ln e lv e s a l l h is c h a r a c t e r s p s e u d o n y m s , H a r i s h s n a s b e in g 'P u n y e v e r m a n '. " ( f o l l o w i n g ^ M I R A S H l , 1963 >1

S p i n k , W .:(iIl):The End o f Im agery at A janta, in: New T rends In Indian Art and A rchaeo­

logy, SnR.Rao's 70th Birthday Felic itation s Volum e, 2 , New Delhi 1 9 9 2 , p .337-47,[ N e w o b s e r v a t io n s c o n c e r n in g c h r o n o l o g y . ]

SPINK, W .OVhThe C aves at A janta, in: A rchaeology, New York, N ovem ber/ D ecem ber 1992, p .52-60[ S h o r t s u r v e y o f h i s t o r y a n d o f p a t r o n a g e b a s e d o n t h e a u t h o r 's r e s e a r c h . ]

S y e d , R.: Zur Bedeutung d es k rsn asara (A ntllope cervlcapra) und d es ruru (C ervus d* duvaucell) im A lten Indien, in: B eitrage d e s S U d asien -In stitu ts , 2 , Berlin 1992.[ 6 4 p p . ; p .2 B - 3 0 : D e p ic t i o n s o f r u r u I n a r t e i t h e r a s C e r v u s d u v a u c e l l o r A n t l l o p e c e r v lc a p r a (N O ,1 6 ) ,I

Material co direitos autorai

Page 217: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

238 14. Studies of Themes In Connection with AJanta Paintings

Ta d d e i , M.: The D iparnkara-jataka and S id d h arth a s M eeting with Rahul a. How a re they Linked to the Flam ing Buddha?, in: Ist itu to U niversitario O rientale, Annaii, 52, N apoli 1992, p*109-ll.[ p , 109, " F o r t h e b e n e f i t o f D r . V d a i in t n x id t h e o t h e r s c h o la r 's w h o a r e in t e r e s t e d . In t h e f i e l d o f B u d d h i s t I c o n o lo g y a n d m a y n o t b e f a m i l i a r w i t h t h e I t a l i a n la n g u a g e ,1 t a k e h e r e t h e l i b e r t y o f s u m m a r iz in g In E n g l is h t h a t p a r t o f m y p a p e r o f 1 9 74 w h i c h m a y p r o v e U s e f u l t o r e a c h a b e t t e r U n d e r s t a n d i n g o f t h e q u e s t i o n r a i s e d b y D r , V a a a n t . " c f . 21T A D D E I , 1 9 7 4 : U V A S A N T , 1991 (N o . 71, M o .7 2 ).□

Ba N ERJEE, P.; B uddh ist W all Paintings from India and C entral A sia and Their M ajor Them es, in; K ,K + M i t t a l / A, Ag r a w a l (ed<): B uddhist A rt and T h o u g h t New Delhi 1993, p.13-24[ R e fe r e n c e s t o I n d ia n t r a d i t i o n s In C e n t r a l - A s i a n a r t . 3

S H A S H I B A L A : Horyuji M urals and Ajanta* in: ibid., 1993* p.137-42[ I n d i a n I n f lu e n c e s o n t h e w a l l - p a i n t i n g s o f a J a p a n e s e t e m p le ( d e s t r o y e d b y f i r e In 1 949) t cF, p . 138F .: " A C h in e s e e n v o y W a n g - H s U a n - ta e c a m e t o I n d ia t h r i c e In 7 t h c e n t u r y o n d i p l o m a t i c m is s io n s , c o p ie d f r e s c o e s o f B u d d h i s t t e m p le w a l l s d u r in g h is s o jo u r n . S e v e n t y v o lu m e s o f p a in t in g w e r e c o m p i le d F ro m t h e m a t e r i a l b r o u g h t b y h im . A K o r e a n a r t i s t K U to i l in in o - m iy a . s U k .o - h .a j in ts U b r o u g h t th e s e p a in t in g s f r o m C h in a a f t e r h is s t a y t h e r e d u r in g A rD r 6 5 B - 6 7 l , T h e s e c o p ie s a r e s u p p o s e d t o h a v e s e r v e d a s m o d e ls f o r H o r y u j l m u r a lS - 'T

Lu c z a n t i s , C.: S tu d ie zu einer E pisode a u s dem Leben d es Buddha* Der T u s ita Himmel und die K ronenilbergabe, D iplom arbeit, G e jste sw isse n sch a f th ebe F ak u ltat, U m versitat Wien 1993[ p . 1 0 -2 7 I n d ia n t e x t u a l s o u r c e s f o r t h e e v e n ts in t h e T u s i t a — h e a v e n ; p .4 9 — 6 5 In d ia n s m o d e ls f o r t h e T ib e t a n T u - s i ta — d e p ic t io n s ( N q .6 4 ( 1) ) J

Na g a r , S. L .: Ja td k a s in Indian Art, Delhi 1993[ A r r a n g e m e n t o f s o m e s t o r ie s o n t h e b a s e o f t r a n s l . , w i t h t h ec o r r e s p o n d in g r e l i e f s a n d A ja n t a - p a i n t i n g a ; 17S d r a w in g s , 9 6 b la c k a n d w h i t e , 2 4 c o lo u r e d p i c t u r e s . ]

SYED, R.; D as R ituelle und d as Profane 'Ritzert der Erde1 in der A ltindischen L itera tu r und K un st, in: Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik , 18,Reinbek 1993, p .251-304.EpT2 S Q fT: L i t e r a r y r e fe r e n c e s a n d p i c t o r i a l r e p r e s e n t a t io n s o f M 5 r a s c r a t c h in g t h e e a r t h w i t h a l i t t l e s t i c k ; s ig n i f i c a n c e o f t-h ls g e s t u r e ( N o ,8 ( S ) ) , ]

PACHORI, L-N.2 The Holy Sh oes, in :H eritage o f India, P ast and Present* E ssa y s inH onour o f Prof.R .K .Sharm a, p.297-99, Delhi 1994.[ D e s c r i p t i o n o f t h e R & h u la - p a ln t in g o n t h e v e r a n d a h o f c a v e X V I I (N o -7 1 ) ; p .2 9 9 : " T h e p a in t in g Is u n iq u e b e c a u s e In I t t h e B u d d h a is s h o w n w e a r in g a n a n k le - h i g hshoe,"<7>]

Pa n d e y a , R.G.: A rt o f A janta Paintings, in: ibid., 1994, p.263-66.[S o m e g e n e r a l r e m a r k s . ]

SCHLINGLOFF, D.: Ja jn a s and other "H eretics' in B uddh ist Art, in; Ja in ism and Prakrit InAncient and M edieval India, E ssa y s fo r Prof, Jag d ish C handra Jain , New Delhi 1994, p.71-82 '[ T h e a t t r i b u t e s o f t h e h e r e t ic s a t t h e G r e e t m i r a c le o f ^ r i v a s t l ( N 0 . 9 2 / X V I1 .2 7 .3 ) ,J

S c h l i m g l o f f , D,: The O ld est Im age o f a G aruda in Indian Painting, in: C how kam ba San sk rit S erie s, Centenary V olum e, V aranasi 1994* p. 379-85[N B g a a n d G a r u d a i n h u m a n f o r m ; d e v e lo p m e n t o f G a r u d a - r e p r e s e n t a t io n s in a n c ie n t I n d ia n a r t ( N o . l / I X , l l 41).□

Material co direitos autorai

Page 218: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 4 0

BUDDHIST NARRATIVE LITERATURE

IS. Bibliographies, Collections and StudiesJ U L I E N , S.: Les A vadanas, C o n tes et ap o lo gu es indiens1 1-3, Paris 1859; {libers.): D

A vadanas, Indische Erz&hlungen und Fabeln, R ostock 1903.[ T r a n s l a t i o n o f 112 s t o r ie s in a C h in e s e c o l l e c t i o n w h ic h c o n t a in s e x c e r p t s f r o m C h in e s e s t o r y c o l l e c t i o n s a n d f r o m In d ia n c o l l e c t i o n s t r a n s l a t e d I n t o C h in e s e ; c f .

(NO.S3); 161TISfi (No.13).]MlTRA * R ajendralala: The S an sk rit B uddhist L iterature o f N epal, C a lcu tta 1882.

[ A n a ly s i s o f a n c ie n t I n d ia n s t o r y c o l l e c t i o n s in t h e f o r m o f a. m a n u s c r i p t c a t a lo g u e , w i t h d e t a i le d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s . ]

B e n D a L L , C.: C ata logu e of B uddhist San sk rit M anuscrip ts In the U niversity Library, C am bridge 1883; repr. S tu ttg a r t 1992[ T h e s t o r y c o l l e c t i o n s w i t h b r i e f t a b le s o f c o n t e n t s o r w i t h t h e c o lo p b o n e a o f t h e t a l e s - ]

N jiN a n j i o , B.: A C ata lo gu e o f the C hinese T ran slation o f the B uddhist T rip itaka, the Sacred Canon o f the B u d d h ists in China and Japan , O xford 1883; repr. w ith ad d ition s and correction s by Lokesh Chandra, Delhi 1980; 1989.[1 6 6 2 t i t l e s b a s e d o n t h e e d i t i o n , p r i n t e d In 1 4 0 2 -1 4 1 4 in P e k in g U n d e r e m p e r o r C h 'e n g t s u o f t h e M i n g - d y n a a t v , w i t h c h r o n o lo g ic a l J n F o r m a t io n s o n t h e t r a n s ­l a t i o n s , w h ic h a re I m p o r t a n t f o r d a t in g t h e S a n s k r i t o r i g i n a l s . ]

O l d e n b u r g , 5.F .: fiuddhiskija legendy, C a st pervaja, Bhadrakalpavad£na, Ja tak am ala , S t.P e te rsb u rg 1894; ( t r a n s lJ : On the B uddhist Ja ta k a s , in; Jou rn al o f th e Royal A siatic Society , London 1893 , p.331-34.[ M a n u s c r ip t s a n d s o u r c e s o f M a n u s c r ip t s a n d T ib e t a n t r a n s l a t i o n * o f

W m a n d i t s c o n n e c t io n w i t h J s ta k e s In p . 331— 3 4 T r a n s l a t i o no f 1 6 1 B A A 3 4 ( N o .5 7 ) . ]

C C C z C h a v a n n e s , E: Cinq cen ts con tes e t ap o lo gu es, e x tra its du T rip itak a chinols e t trad u lts en fram jais. 1-4, Paris 1910-34; repr. 1962.[1 - 3 T r a n s la t i o n s ; 4 p .1 - 8 2 A n a ly s e s o f t h e c o n t e n t s , £ > ,8 5 -2 8 4 N o t e s w i t h n u m e r o u s r e f e r e n c e s t o p a r a l l e l t e x t s a s w e l l a s t o r e p r e s e n t a t io n s In p l a s t i c a r t , p . 2 5 5 - 3 4 3 A l p h a b e t i c a l In d e x . R e fe r e n c e s In t h e T & ls h a e d i t i o n b y J .W . d e J o n g , in i I n d o - Ira n L a n J o u r n a l , 8 , L e id e n 1965, p . 2 4 0 - 4 2 .1

T : T a l s h d s h l n s h U d a l z o k y d ( T a i s h o i s s a i k y d A ed. Ta KA KUSU, J VW a t a n a b e , K ./ On o , B>; The T rip itaka in Chinese, vol.1-85+ Nr. 1-3053, Tokyo 1924-35; repr. 1960-64,[3 0 5 3 w o r k s In 8 5 v o lu m e s ; v o lu m e 1 -5 S t r a n s l a t i o n s o f E n d ia n w o r k s a n d w o r k s b y C h in e s e m o n k s ; c f . D L lM I E V I L L E , P . / D L I R T , H . / S E I D E L , A , ; R i p e t o l r e d u C a n o n b a u d d h iq u e s ln o - ja p o n a ls ; - F a s c u le a n n e x e d u H d b d g l r l n , D l c t l o n s l r e e n c y c lo p e d lq u e d u B o u d d h is m c d 'a p r e s le s s o u r c e s c h ln o ls e s e t ja p o n a ia e a , 2 . e d . , r e v is e s e t a .u g m e n te a , P a r i s - T o k y o 1978.1

Bibliographic bouddhique, 1-31, Paris 1928-58.[ A l t o | « t h e r m o r e t h a n 1 4 0 0 0 t i t l e s w i t h a n n o t a t io n s ; e a c h v o lu m e w i t h t h e f o l l o w i n g c o n t e n t s : G e n e r a l i t ie s ; E d i t i o n s , T r a d u c t io n s , D lc t lo n n a l r e s ; P h i l o lo g ie e t E x e g e s e ; H i s t o i r e e t E x p a n s io n ; D o c t r i n e , P h i lo s o p h ie s L 6 g e n d e s , C u l t e , M a g le , D is c ip l in e ; A r t , A r c h e o I o g le , f i p i g r a p h ic ; A c t u a l l t 4 s ; I n d e x d e s n o m s d 'a u t e u r s ; I n d e x g e n e r a l d e s t o m e s 2 4 - 2 7 e t 2 8 — 31, P a r is 1 9 6 7 .:

M a l a s e k e r a , G.P.: D ictionary o f Pall Proper N am es, London 1937-38; repr, 1974.Q1163pp. a n d 1 3 7 0 p p .;. S u m m a r ie s o f t h e s t o r ie s c o n n e c t e d w i t h t h e p r o p e r n a m e s ; R e fe r e n c e s t o t h e c a n o n ic a l a n d p o s t - c a n o n ic a l P a l i - l i t e r a t u r e . ]

Material co direitos autorai

Page 219: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

IS. B i b l i o g r a p h i e s , C la t J ert i on s anti S t u d i e s 241

H i k a t a , Ryusho : Honjo kyo rui no sh iso sh itek i kenkyu, Tokyo 1954; 2.ed. 1978.[ S t u d y o f t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f B u d d h is t n b r r a t J v t i l i t ^ r a t u r t ; S u p p le m e n t a r y v o lu m e l i s t i n g t h e p a r a l l e l s t o t h e n a r r a t iv e s i n th e I n d iv id u a l c o l l e c t i o n s . ]

K u m o i , Shozen: Bukkyo no D ensetsu , Tokyo 1956.[ S t u d y o f B u d d h is t le g e n d s In c a n □ n ic a i t e x t s a n d s t o r y c o l l e c t i o n s - ]

H lR A K A W A , A.: A Study o f the Vinayapitaka, Tokyo 1960.[ p .1 - 2 6 E n g l i s h t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s ; p .1 2 1 -5 1 J a p a n e s e s u r v e y o f t h e C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n s o f t h e V in a y a l i t e r a t u r e - ]

Ha N AY AM A, S.: B ibliography on Buddhism , Tokyo 1%1C1S073 t i t l e s , a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o a u t h o r s , o f L i t e r a t u r e t h a t h a d a p p e a r e d u p t o t h e s t a r t o f t h e 'B i b l i o g r a p h ic B o u d d h iq u e * ; p ,8 3 7 - 6 9 s u b je c t I n d e x . ]

Ma t s u n a m i , S.: A C ata lo gu e o f the S an sk rit M an u scrip ts in th e Tokyo U niversity Library, Tokyo 1965.[ I n c l u d i n g S t o r y c o l l e c t i o n s ; T a b le s O f c o n t e n t s a n d r e f e r e n c e s . ]

(w a m o t o , Y utaka: Bukkyo se tsu w a kenkyu jo se tsu , K yoto 1967.[ S t u d ie s in B u d d h is t n a r r a t i v e l i t e r a t u r e w i t h t h e e x a m in a t io n o f c o l l e c t i o n s p a r t l y n o t y e t e d i t e d ; p - 2 4 7 - 9 4 R e p r o d u c t io n o f t h e S a n s k r i t t e x t o f S l ip h a la s a r th a v S h o d h & r a n a , f iu n a k a r m id a v y u h a 16 ( N o S S ),]

B e a u t r i x , P.: B ib liographie du Bouddhism e, 1, Edition de tex tes, = P ublications de r in s t itu t B eige d es H au tes E tudes Bouddhiques, 1- Se rle, B ib liograph ies, 2, B ru x e lle s n.d. (1970L[ A r r a n g e d In a lp h a b e t h lc a l o r d e r a c c o r d in g t o t h e n a m e s o f th e e d i t o r s . ]

C a r d , R.A. (ed.): B uddhist T ex t Inform ation, New Y ork 1974ff.[ " C u m u l a t i v e b i b l i o g r a p h i c i n f o r m a t i o n f o r t h e s t u d y o f B u d d h is t t e x t s . I n a d d i t io n t o d e s c r ip t io n s o f t e x t s a n d t h e i r p u b l i s h e d e d i t i o n s , t r a n s l a t i o n s , s t u d ie s , e t c . , s p e c ia l a t t e n t i o n is g iv e n t o p r o je c t s p la n n e d . In p r o g r e s s o r r e c e t l y c o m p le t e d / ' a w a i t in g p u b l i c a t i o n . T h e I n f o r m a t i o n is a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o b a s ic t e x t s , w i t h r o m a n iz e d t i t l e s ( A - Z o r d e r ) a n d b r i e f I d e n t i f i c a t i o n . ” ]

Yu y a m a , A.: Vltiaya-Texte> = S y stem atisch e U bersich t Uber die buddh lstlsche San sk ritiite ra tu r, Tell 1, W iesbaden 1979*[ E x h a u s t i v e b ib l i o g r a p h y o f t h e V in a y a t e x t s o f a l l B u d d h i s t s c h o o ls . 1

Na k a m u r a , H<: Indian Buddhism , A Survey with B ibliographical N otes, = In tercu ltural R esearch In stitu te , M onograph 9, O saka 1980.[ S y s t e m a t i c s u r v e y , w i t h v a lu a b le r e f e r e n c e s i n p a r t i c u l a r t o J a p a n e s e s e c o n d a r y l i t e r a t u r e ; p . 130— 3 2 " B io g r a p h ie s o f t h e B u d d h a ” , p . 1 3 3 -3 6 " T h e P o e t A S v a g h o s a a n d h is S c h o o l " , p . 1 3 7 -4 0 " T h e A v a d a n a L i t e r a t u r e 1' . ]

C o n z e . E.t B uddhist Scr ip tu res, A B ibliography, = G arland Reference Library o f the H um anities. 113, New Y ork-London 1982,C 587 t i t l e s ; B io g r a p h y o f B u d d h is t l i t e r a t u r e , a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o s c h o o ls a n d w o r k s , l i s t i n g t e x t s , t r a n s l a t i o n s a n d s t u d i e s . ]

Pf a n d t , P.: M ahayana T e x ts T ran slated into W estern Lan guages, A B ibliographical Guide, Koln 1983; rev. ed, 1986,[2 8 9 S a n s k r i t t i t l e s In a lp h a b e t h lc a l o r d e r , l i s t i n g T ib e t a n a n d C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n s a s w e l l a s m o d e r n t r a n s l a t i o n s ; c a t a lo g u e s o f c a n o n s a n d s e c o n d a r y l i t e r a t u r e . 3

Gr o n b o l d , G.: Der B uddhistische Kanon, Line B ibliographie, W iesbaden 1984.C41Q t i t l e s ; E d i t i o n s o f t h e B u d d h is t e n n o n In P a l l , S a n s k r i t , C h in e s e , T ib e t a n a n d M o n g o l ia n w i t h t r a n s l a t i o n s ; c a t a lo g u e s o f c a n o n s a n d s e c o n d a r y l i t e r a t u r e , 3

Material co direitos autorais

Page 220: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

1 6 . L i t e r a t u r e In C o n n e c t i o n w i t h t h e P a i n t i n g s 243

[ A com position F o l lo w in g A j W , the S a n s k r i t t i t l e o f which -d id n o t survive- Chinese t r a n s l a t i o n N j,1 3 5 7 : 2 2 3 -2 5 3 A .D . a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o t h e H a t o f t h e s ix p e r f e c t i o n s ; s i x s t o r ie s r e l a t i n g t o t h e f i r s t p e r f e c t i o n , t w o t o t h e s e c o n d o n # , t h e r e f o r # p r o b a b ly a ls o u n f in is h e d ; f r a g m e n t a r y S a n s k r i t t # x t f r o m a C e n t r a l A s la n S a n s k r i t m a n u s c r ip t in 17W A L D S C H M I D T / C L A W I T E R / S A N D E R - H O L Z M A N N , 1965t N r . 2 6 ( N o . iS ) ; c f , ^ S C H L I N G L O F F , 1987 , p i l l , n .1B , n-19: p .1 2 8 , n ,1 2 , n ,1 3 ; c o n ­c e r n in g t h e a d a p t io n o f t h e C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n o f a s t o r y I n t o the p seu d o - t r a n a U t l o n o f t h e 1 6 1 A / A f c f , 17I V A N O V S K U , 1 9 0 3 ( N o . iS ) ; 17B R O U G H , 1 9 6 4 < N o .lS ) - 3 = N o .42; 6 = No.15; 7 = N o .16]

H J M : H a r i b h a t t a , J a t a k a m a l a , Sk t. (extr,) ed, Ha h n , M. (forthcom ing)£ C o m p o s i t I o n o f 3 4 s t o r ie s , s h a p e d a s a n i m i t a t i o n a n d c o m p le t io n o f A j M r w h ic h m u s t h a v e b e e n c o m p o s e d e a r l i e r th a n T 2 0 2 <44-5 A ,D , ) t h e c o m p le t e t e x t s u r v iv in g o n ly in i t s T ib e t a n t r a n s l a t i o n f r o m t h e 1 2 th c e n t u r y ; t e n s t o r i e s i n ­c o r p o r a t e d I n t o o t h e r c o l l e c t i o n s a n d t h e r e f o r e p r e s e r v e d in S a n s k r i t ; o n t h e t e x t c f - l 7 T H O M A S , 1 9 0 4 ; 17H A H N , J 9 7 7 ^ 17i d - , t 9 e i ; 17 J d -J S fl? ; l 7 ld - T1 9 a 5 ; o n I n d iv id u a l s t o r ie s 17 H A H N 1976 ( N o . 3 t ) ; l ' l d - J 9 7 7 ( N o ,15); 17id - ,1 9 8 0 (N o .S ) ; 17| d . , l 9 8 l

( N o .5 3 ) ; 17 H A H N / K L A U S , 1 9 8 3 ( N o . 3 0 ) 1 = N o . 5 3 ; 4 = N o . 15; 11= N o . 19; 1 4 = N o . 3 2 ; 19 = N o . 2 8 ; 2 S = N o . 4 0 ; 31 = N o .S I

A v S S - . A v a d a n a s B r a s a m u c c a y a , ed, (extr.) Ha n d u r u k a n d e , Rt; Five B uddhist Legends in the Cam pu Style, From a C ollection named A vadanasarasam uccaya, = Indica e t T ibetica, 4, Bonn 1984; anaiys. H A N D U R U K A N D E , R., in: A charya Raghu Vira C o m m e m o r a t io n V o lu m e , S tu d ie s In I n d o ^ A s ia n A r t a n d C u l t u r e , l . N e w D e lh i 1972, p ,79-89,Ll+ Jatalcss nine o f which are taken from ^ I4J&1 .— 6 = N o . 15; 9= N o .19; 10 = N o .28;14 = N o , 743

K a l p . : K u m a r a l a t a , K a l p a n a m a n d i t i k a , Sk t. (extr.) ed. LU d e r s , H .n = K oniglich- P reu sslsch e T urfan-E xpeditionen , K leinere S an sk rit Texte* 2t Leipzig 1926; repr. Berlin 1979; Chin. T 2 0 1 : Ta chuang yen ching lun, ed. vol.4, p.2S7-347; trad . Hu b e r , E.: A ^vaghosa, Sutra lam kara, tradu it cn franca is su r la version chinois de K um arajiva, P aris 1908.H P o # t lc a d a p t io n o f 8 0 s t o r i e s f r o m t h e S a r v i s t l v £ d l n - t r a d i t i o n , w h ic h a r e m o s t l y s o t in t h e t i m e o f th e B u d d h a , h u t a l s o d u r in g h is e a r l i e r e x is t e n c e s o r in k in g A s u k i i s t im # ; h a n d e d d o w n In a f r a g m e n t a r y p a l m - l e a f m a n u s c r ip t f r o m t h e 1 s t h a l f o f t h # 4 t h c e n t u r y , a s w e l l a s in a C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n ; NJ 1182: c a .4 0 5 A .D . ; o n t h e a u t h o r c f . tu ,a . ) 17H A H N , 1983 ; o n in d iv id u a l s t o r ie s c f . 19J U L I E N , 1 8 5 9 ( N o . 5 3 ) ; 17 B E A L , 1 8 8 2 ( N o . 4 6 ) . - 13= N o . 2 3 ; 5 3 = N o . 5 3 ; 6 3 = N o . 3 4 ; 64 = N o . 4 6 ; 65 = N o . 3 4 ; 6 3 = N o . 2 8 ; 6 9 = N o . 191

GJM\ G opadatta , Ja tak am ala , Sk t.(ex tr .) ed. Ha h n , M., in: Berliner In d alog lsch e Studien (forthcom ing).r A p o e t i c c o m p o s i t io n in t h e s u c c e s s io n o f A / M a n d H J M ; t h e w o r k Js n o lo n g e r p r e s e r v e d , b u t s o m e s t o r ie s a re h a n d e d d o w n in o t h e r c o l l e c t i o n s , « s p . in J M S a n d A4 J M \ o n th # t e x t s e e H A H N , M . : H a r i b h a t t a a n d G o p a d a t ta , T w o A u t h o r s in th e S u c c e s s io n o f A r y a a i i r a , O n t h e R e d is c o v e r y o f p a r t s o f t h e i r J a ta k a m a la s . S e c o n d E d i t i o n , T h o r o u g h l y r e v is e d a n d e n la r g e d , = S tu d ia P h i lo lo g ie s B u d d h ic a , O c c a s io n a l P a p e r S e r ie s , L , T o k y o 1 9 9 2 .- N o . 2 7 ; N o . 5 3 ; N o .f iO l

A v S : A v a d B n a & a t a k a , ed. SPEYER, J .S ., l.,2., - B ib liotheca Buddhica, 3, S t.P e tersb u rg 1906-09; repr, Leyden 1958J970; ed. Va i d y a > P,L,, - B uddh ist S an sk rit T ex ts , 19. Darbh&nga 1958; trad, F H E R t L,, = A nnales du M usee G uim ett 18, Paris 189J; repr. A m sterdam 1979.C G o l le c t io n f r o m t h # S a T V a S t lV a d In - t r a d i t io n , a r r a n g e d In t e n d e c a d e s c o n t a in in g te n . s t o r i e s e a c h , a c c o r d in g t o c e r t a in s u b je c t a re a s ( a c t io n s b y w h ic h h u m a n b e in g s

b e c o m e B u d d h a s , P r a ty # k a b u d d h a s o r A r h a t s , b y w h ic h t h e y a r e r # b o r n I n t o w o r l d s o f g h o s t s o r g o d s , s t o r i e s o f f o r m e r e x is t e n c e s o f t h e B u d d h a ) ; C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n T 2 0 0 , N j 1 324 : 2 2 3 -2 5 3 A . D . . - 3 3 = N o .7 7 ; 34 = N o . 4 9 ; 3 7 = N o ,15; 3 6 = N o . 8 4 3

Material com direito

Page 221: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 4 6 16. Literature In Connection with the Paintings

T208: Tchong king si mm tsa p'i yu, ed.vuL 4, p .531^42; trad. C C C N r 196-232* 15[ C o l l e c t i o n o f 4 4 s t o r ie s o f v a r y in g o r i g i n ; NJ 1366; 4 0 S A , D . - p . 5 3 t b - c - N o . 4 6 3

T2042: A yu wang tchouan, ed. vol.50, p.99-131.[ T h e A a o k a - c y c le i n c lu d in g s u m m a r ie s o f s t o r ie s f r o m t h e B u d d h a 's l i f e - t i m e a n d h is f o r m e r e x is te n c e s ; N J 1 4 5 9 t 2 0 1 -3 0 6 A .D . — p . ! 0 4 - p , lO S = N o . 0 4 ; p , f / 9 b = N o .3 4 1

T2121: King liu y i slang, ed, yo I,S3, p, 1-268; trad, C C C Nr, 4-39-89,[ C h in e s e c o m p i l a t i o n o f s t o r ie s o f d i f f e r e n t o r i g i n , a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o t h e esta te o f the p ro tagon ists ; N j 1 473 : 516 A - P , “ p .+ O b -c = No-34; p , 5 8 c - p , 5 9 b = N o ,19; p,6(?b^c = N o .12; p .l37c -p , 133a = N o .46; p ,JJ9a-b = N o .56; p, 162 = N o ,36; p.ld^c-p,Jdftc = N o .423 '

KSt KarmaAataka, trad- Pe e r * L+1 ill; Journal Asiatique, Paris 1901, p.53-100, p.257-315, p* 410-86.[ C o l lection of 10G stories, preserved in Tibetan translation, corresponding to 16-7

In I t s e x t e r n a l f r a m e w o r k , n o t h o w e v e r in i t s I n h e r e n t s t r u c t u r e , e a c h t im e w i t h a s t o r y o f t h e p r e s e n t , f o l l o w e d b y a p r o p h e c y o f t h e B u d d h a o n t h e f u t u r e f a t e o r o n th e p a s t o f t h e r e s p e c t iv e p r o t a g o n i s t , - 2 9 , 11,6 = N o . 2 3 ; 4 8 , I Y , 1 = N o.SO D

Toch. A: Si EG, E ./S i e g l i n g , W., Tocharische Sprachreste* 1, Die Texte* Berlin-Leipzig 1921; libers, (extr.) Si EG, E., lib e rs etzungeo au s dem Tochariseheti, 2, =AbhandJungen der D eutschen Akadem ie der W issen seh aften zu Berlin , 1951, Nr.l,Berlin 1952.[Fragmenta of s t o r ie s in T o c h a r la n language of different o r i g i n , in C e n t r a ) A s la n m a n u s c r ip t s . - 1 - 9 ,5 6 ,6 4 ,6 S t 7 i , 7 3 ,7 4 ,7 6 , 8 1 ,8 3 ,8 4 = N o . 3 9 ; 3 -1 1 = N o . 2 8 ; 5 0 ,6 6 ,6 7 , 7 0 , 7 5 , 7 7 , 7 8 ,7 9 ,8 8 ,4 0 2 ,4 0 3 = N o . 4 2 ; 8 9 - 1 4 3 = N o ,7 3 D

Toch, B: SlEG i E ./S i e g l i n g , w ,t Tocharische Sprachreste, 2, Sprache B, im Auftrag der DeUtschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin herausgegeben, Gottingen 1953.C T o c h a r la n t r a n s l a t i o n s o r p o e t i c a d a p t io n s o f s t o r ie s , b a s e d o n A J M o r16 2 MSV ; O n t h e n a r r a t iv e t e x t s c f , 17 L E V J , 1925 ( N o ,5 3 ) ; 17S IE G , 1925 < N o .6 4 ) ; 17T H O M A S , 1972 ( N o . 32):; 17T H O M A $ , 1989 < N o r4 2 > ,- 3 4 9 - S i = N o ,3 2 ; 3 3 8 - N o .20; 3 6 7 = N o . 2; 3 7 0 = N o .4 2 ; 17 L E V I , 1925 , p . 3 0 5 - 0 7 = N o.S 3D

DKPAM. Dasakarm apathavadanam aia, ed,+ iibers. (extr.) M ULLER, F.W .K., in: Lligurica, 3-4, = Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phllologisch- historische Klasse, Berlin 1922-31; repr. Leipzig 1972,[ C o l l e c t i o n o f s t o r ie s , t r a n s l a t e d f r o m T o c b r A i n t o T b c h .B , f r o m T o c b .-B I n t o O l d - T u r k i s h , a r r a n g e d a c c o r d in g t o th e T e n f a t e f u l p a th s o f d e e d s ', e a c h o f t h e t e n s t o r y - g r o u p s f r a m e d b y a t i e d y f y ln g d is c o u r s e ; O n t h e t e x t c f . ^7 E U L E R S , 1 9 9 3 , p . e S f f . i 17ld . , 1 987 , p . 2 1 f f . ; l 7 L A l I T , 1 9 9 6 .- N o . 15; N o .2 8 ; N o . 3 0 ; N o . 4 2 ; N o .S 6 ; N o , 571

2. Canonical Writings on the Discipline and the Teachings o f the OrderVin.i Vinayapitaka, ed. Ol d e n b e r g , H ,a 1-5, London 1879-83; repr. 1964--84; transl.

Rh y s Da v i d s , T ,W ./Ol d e n b er g , H ,t 1-5, - Sacred Books of the East, 13, 17, 20, Oxford 1881-85; transl. HOrMe r , I.B.: The Book of the Discipline, 1-5, - Sacred Books of the Buddhists, 10, 11, 13, 14, 20, London 1949-52; repr. 1982-88[ T e x t * o f t h e T H e r a v f id * - s c h o o l in P a l i o n t h e d i s c i p l i n e (W n a y a ), w i t h n u m e r o u s e p is o d e s f r o m t h e l i f e o f t h e B u d d h a a n d h is d is c ip le s in s u p p o r t o f t h eI n s t r u c t i o n s , - M v . I , l S , l = N o -6 7 (1 )3 1 ,1 5 ,1 -7 = N o ,6 7 (2 > ; 1 ,1 6 ,1 - 1 8 ,2 = N o .6 7 ( 4 ) ; 1 ,1 9 ,1 -4 = N o ,6 7 < 7 > ; 1 ,2 0 ,1 - 6 = N o .6 7 ( 6 ) ; 1 ,2 0 ,6 -1 1 = N o .6 7 ( 5 ) ; I , 2 0 , l 2 - l 5 = N o ,67< 3>1

Material co direitos autorai

Page 222: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

16. Literature in Connection with the Paintings 247

T 1 4 2 1 : M i c h a s o p o u h o h i w o n f e n l i u , ed. vol.22, p .1-194, tfad . (extr.) C C C N i\365-7h trad , (extr.) B a r u a u , A.: La legende de La jeu n esse du Buddha dans lea Vinayapitaka anciens, in: O riens E xtrem us, 9, London 1%2, p,6-33.r v i n a y a - j l t e r a t u r e o f t h e M a h lA f ts a k a - s c h o o l ; c o r r e s p o n d in g ; t o t h e P a li — V i n a y a, I n t e r s p e r s e d w i t h L e g e n d s f r o m th e B u d d h a 's l i f e a n d w i t h s o m e s t o r i e s f r o m h is f o r m e r e x is t e n c e s ; N j 1122: 4 2 3 - 4 2 + A ,D , ; c f . Y U Y A M A , 1979 , p . 3 7 f , . - p . i 9 b - c - N o . 7 7 ; p ,J 0 4 b -p .R > 5 a = N o , 8 ; p . lO S a = N o ,6 7 a > ,(2 > ? p . lO S a - c = N o . 6 7 (4 ) ; p . lO & b - c = N o . 6 7 (5 ) ; p A O H c = N o . 6 7 (6 ) ; p A O B - p A Q 9 a - No,67<7>? p . l0 9 a = N o . 6 7 0 ) : p A 7 S = N o . 12 : t r a d . p . 1 6 -3 5 = N o -6 4 3

T 1 4 2 S : M o h o seng k i J i u , ed. vgL22, p.227-548; trad. (e x tr J C C C Nr, 3 4 0 -6 4 lS[V inaya -L iteratu re o f the MahassltighJka ■i^hnol; N j 1119? 416 A ,D , ; c f , l5Y U Y A M A , 1979T p .39_- p.229c-p.231b = N o .16; p.240b-p .24te = N o .2 S ; p.373 = No,29; p.384 - No.301

T1428; S s e u f e n l i u , e d , voL22, p ,567-1014; trad , (extr,) 15C C C Nr.372; trad , (extr,) B a r e a u , A , , (=7742/),[ V in a y a — L i t e r a t u r e o f t h e D h a r m a g u p t a - s c h o o l ; N j 1117: 4 OS A . D . ; c f . i 7 B A R E A U , 1966 ( N o . 701; 1S Y I T Y A M A , 1979, p . 3 6 f . - p . 7 8 3 - p . 7 8 S = N o . 7 2 ; p . 7 8 3 * - c - N o . 8 ; p . 7 9 3 b = N o . 6 7 ( l ) ; P '7 9 3 b - c = N o .6 7 ( Z ) | p . 7 9 3 c - p . 7 9 4 = N o .6 7 (5 > ; p . 7 9 4 b = N o . 6 7 ( 4 ) ; p . 7 9 5 a = N o .6 7 < 6 ); p . 795c = N o . 6 7 (3 ) ; p .9 1 G c -p .9 1 3 a = N o 4 1 ; p , 9 4 6 - p . 9 5 i = N o .86; trad, trail.p . 2 6 -2 8 = N o . 6 4 3

T l 4 3 S t C h e s o n g I l u , ed. vol.23, p, 1-470; trad, (extr.) 15 N r,335-39.C V in a y a — l i t e r a t u r e o f t h e S a r v A s t lv A d a — s c h o o l ; N j 1115: 404- A .U . ; o f . L A M O T T E , iCt * T J $ 0 9 r p . l7 6 S f . ( N o .7 7 ) ; 17S T A C H E - B O S E N , 1977. p . 3 8 1 -9 1 ( N o . 13. C e n t r a l A s ia n f r a g m e n t o f t h e S a n s k r i t t e x t ) : c f . 1® Y U Y A M A , 1 9 79 t p .6 - 1 2 .— p . 2 6 2 a —p .2 6 3 a = N o . 77 ; p . 2 6 3 a - 2 6 4 b = N o , 13 ]

77464: P i n a i y e , ed. vol.24, p.051-99.[ V i r i i i y u v lb l ia r ig a t o t h e B h lk ? u p r a t lm o k $ u o f t h e S a r v f t s t lv a d ln ; N j 1130: A ,D . 3 7 8 ; o f , L A M O T T E , 16 6 T 1 S 0 9 , p . 1 7 6 R f - p .8 7 1 * - - p . 8 7 2 b = N o , 7 7 : p . 8 7 2 c - p . 8 7 3 = N o . 13 ]

M v i i : M a h a v a s t u , ed. S e n a r t , fe,p 1-3, P aris 1882-97; repr. Tokyo 1977; tran sl, J o n e s , J J . , 1-3, = Sacred B ooks o f the B u ddh ists, 16, 18, 19, London 1949-56, repr. 1976-87.C V ln a y * o f t h e L o k o t t a m v A d ln s , j o in e d w i t h t h e M a h S e A A g h L k a a ; B u d d h a - b J o g r a p h y , c o m p o s e d o f h e t e r o g e n o u s e le m e n t s , f r o m h is e a r l i e r e x is t e n c e a t t h e t im e o f B u d d h a D ip a n k a r a t o th e c o n v e r s io n o f k in g B im b ia a r a , w i t h n u m e r o u s I n t e r s p e r s e d le g e n d s ; o n t h e t e x t c f . 17Y U Y A M A , 1 9 8 6 ; c f . 17H A H L W E G , 19S4 ( N o .2 ) [ 17L IE N H A R D , 1 9 8 5 ( N o .5 8 > .- vo J . I , p . 2 3 2 - 4 0 = N o . 7 2 ; p . 3 5 9 - 6 6 = N o . 19; v o J . I I . p . 1 - 4 , 19 = N o ,6 5 (1 ); p , 9 ,2 0 , p .1 1 ,1 8 -2 1 = N o 6 5 (2 ) ; p A 2 . 1 - 2 = N n r65<3>; p . l 2 r3 - p A 3 , 2 0 = N o . 6 5 (4 ) ; p - i 8 = N o - 6 5 ( 6 ) ; p . J 9 Tl £ - l & = N o . 6 5 (7 ) ; p . 2 0 - N o .6 5 (B ) ; p . 2 0 , 1 8 - p . 2 l , 3 = N o ,6 5 (9 > ; p . 2 3 , 6 - 7 fp . 2 4 , 1 7 -1 8 = N o .6 5 (1 0 > ; p .2 5 , 1 1 -1 4 = N o . 6 4 (1 1 }; p . 2 5 , t 5 - p . 2 6 , 2 = N o .6 4 ( 1 2 ) ; p . 2 6 , 3 - 1 3 = N q ,6 5 (1 2 ); p , 2 7 . i - p . 3 0 , 6 = N o . 6 4 ( lS ) ; p . 3 0 , 7 - p . 4 5 , 3 = N o . 6 4 (1 6 }; p , 4 S , 4 - p . 4 7 . 19 = N o . 8 ( 4 ) ; p - 4 8 , l - t L p . 7 2 r i 6 - p . 7 3 , 5 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 0 ) ; p 7 3 . 2 0 - p . 7 6 , t 3 = N o . 6 4 (1 9 ) ; p . 9 4 - 1 0 5 = N o . 4 0 ; p A 3 0 r 1 4 F = N o .B ( 4 ) ; p ,1 5 0 t i - p . i 5 7 . 8 - N o .6 4 (2 1 ) ; p . ! S 9 f 3 - 1 2 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) ; p .1 6 4 .1 8 ­1 9 - N o ,6 4 (2 5 ) ; p . 1 7 7 - 8 8 - N o .6 0 ; p . 1 9 8 .1 -1 0 = N o . 6 4 (2 6 ) : p .1 9 8 J l - p . 2 0 0 . 7 = N o , 6 4 (2 7 ) ; p . 2 0 S . 3 - p . 2 0 6 . 1 9 = N o . 6 4 ( 3 0 ) : p . 2 0 9 - 3 1 = N o , 3 2 ; p . 4 0 4 - 14 « N o , 8 0 ; y o l . H I , p . 6 7 - 9 Q , p . 2 8 6 - 9 9 = N o .5 8 ; p . 1 2 9 - 3 3 = N o .27; p .1 9 7 - 2 2 4 = N o . 2 ; p . 2 5 7 - 6 6 = N o . 7 0 ; p . 2 8 l - 8 6 = N o ,8 0 ; p .3 2 S ,1 2 - p .3 2 7 ,1 7 = N o . 6 4 (3 1 ) ; p . 3 2 8 , 2 Q - p .3 4 0 . 1 5 = N o ,8 ( 6 ) ; p . 3 5 7 -6 1 = N o ,3 4 : p . 4 2 S , l l - p . 4 2 6 ,1 1 = N o .6 7 ( 7 ) ; p . 4 2 6 , 1 2 - p . 4 2 8 =± N o .6 7 (3>; p . 4 2 8 = N o J6 7 a ) ; p . 4 2 8 , 1 1 -p . 4 2 9 .2 0 = N o ,6 7 (2 ) ; p . 2 3 2 - 4 0 = N o , 723

M S V x M u l a s a r v a s t i v i d a - V i n a y a , S k te d , ( extr,) Du t t , N,: GiLgit M an u scrip ts, 3, 1-4, = The K ashm ir Serie s o f T e x ts and S tu d ie s, 71, S rin agar 1947-50; ed. (extr.) Gn o l i , R.; The Gil g it M an u scrip ts o f the San gh abh edavastu T Being the 17th and L a st Section o f the Vinaya o f the M ulasarvastlvadln , L,2,, = Serie O rientale, 49, Roma 1977-78; tih. tran sl.. ed. S ll7 .llK l. T.: The Tibetan T rip itaka. Peking Edition, 41-44, T okyo- K yoto 19S5-61; ilbers, (extr.) S c h i e f n e r , A.: Indische Erzahlungen, in: B ulletin de

Material co direitos autorais

Page 223: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 4 8 16. Literature In Connection with the Pointings

1'A cadem ic Im periale d es Scien ces de St.PctersboU rg, 21, S t .P etersbu rg 1876, p .433- 93; 22, 1876, p.123-38; 23, 1877, p.1-70, p*529-65; 24, 1878, p .449-508; in: M elanges A siatique, 7, St. P etersbu rg 1876, p.673-760, p ,773-95; 8, 1876-81, p.89-188, p.281- 333, p .449-534; (tran sl.): T ibetan T ales Derived from Indian So u rces, o f the K ah-gyur by A+Sch lef per, Done into E nglish from the Germ an by W .R alston, London 1882; repr. 1925,1990; tran sl. (extr.) Fe e r , L.: F ragm en ts e x tra its du Kandjour, T rad u its du Tib^tain, = A nnales du M usee Guim et, 5, Paris 1883; analys. Ro c k h i l l , W.W.: The Life o f th e Buddha and the Early H istory o f his O rder Derived from th e Tibetan W orks in the Bkah-hgyur and B stan -h g y u r, London 1884; repr. 1907; V aranasi 1972; analys. P A N G L U N G , J , : Die E rz S h ls to ffe d e sM hlasarvastivada-V lnaya, an aiy slert au f Grund der tibetischen lib e rse tz u n g , = Studia P h ilo logies Buddhica, M onograph Series, 3, Tokyo 1981; chin, tran sl., T1442- T14Si\ ed. vo l.23-vo l.24 ; trad .(extr.) l s C C C N r.394-99, 391-93, 375-90. 373-74,[ M o s t w o r k o f t h * V i r m y Ji t v R i t U r c , o n ly p a r t l y p r e s e r v e d in S a n s k r i t a n do n ly I n s u f f i c i e n t l y e d i t e d u p t o n o w , b u t m o s t i m p o r t a n t f o r t h e u n d e r s t a n d in g o f B u d d h is t a r t . c o m p r i s in g n u m e r o u s s t o r i e s f r o m , t h e l i f e a n d t h e f o r m e r e x is t e n c e s o f t h e B u d d h a a n d h is d is c ip le s In s u p p o r t o f t h e V ln a y a r u le s ; o f . 17 F E E R , 1 8 8 3 ( N o . 6 9 , N Tu.72); R O C K H I L L . 1 8 8 4 id . , 1 8 9 7 ( N o .231; H U B E R , 1 9 06 ( N o .5 8 ) ; P E R I, 1917; P R Z Y L U S K I , 1 9 20 ; I . A L O U , 1925 (N o . 16. N o , 2 3 ) ; W A L D S C H M I D T , 1929 ( N o .6 8 ) ; Id . , 19S1 ( N o . 6 7 ( 0 — m i l ; 17N O B E L , 1955 (N o ,7 S ) ; 17M U K H E R J E E . 1966 ( N o . 771; 17 N A T H E R , 1975 ( N o , 7 6 ) i 12S C H L IN G L O F F , 1977 (N o.53>» ,7 D A f i G U P T A , 1 9 78 ( N o . 4 2 ) ; 1SY U - Y A M A , 1979 , p .2 4 - 3 3 ; ^ M A T S U M U R A , 1 9 8 2 ( N o , 4 2 . N o , 4 4 ) ; 17W I L L E T 1 9 9 0 ( N o .3 S ) , ( N o . 6 4 ( 2 0 ) > - S k t . i e tf , G N O I / , I , p . 3 6 , 5 - p . 4 0 r2 = N o .6 S ( l) ; p . 4 0 r 9 ~ l8 - N o ,6 5 (2 > ; p .4 Q , 1 8 - p . 4 1 , 3 = N o .6 S ( 4 ) ; p . 4 0 , 1 8 - 2 0 = N o .6 5 (3 ) ; p . 4 4 , 8 - 1 1 = N o _ 6 5 {6 ) ; p . 4 4 , 12 = N o ,6 5 < 7 > ; p . 4 4 ,1 2 - 2 1 = N o .6 5 ( B ) ; p . 4 5 , 9 ~ l$ = N o -6 S (9 ) ; p , 4 5 .J 5 -J 7 = N o .6 5 (1 0 > ; p . 4 5 , 1 7 - 2 0 = N o . 6 5 (11>3 p . 4 6 , 1 8 - p . 4 7 , 1 6 , p - 5 2 , 1 7 - p . $ 6 , l0 - N o -6 4 ( lG ) ; p . 4 7 , 1 6 - 2 0 = N o . 6 5 U l ) ; p . 4 3 . 1 - 3 , 1 3 - 2 0 = N o . 6 5 (1 2 ); p . 4 8 , 5 - 7 ^ N o , 6 4 ( l2 ) ; p , 4 8 , 2 2 - 2 3 = N o .6 4 (1 4 > ; p . 4 9 , l - p , S t . 1 7 = N o . 6 4 (151; p . 3 8 ,1 — 16 = N o , 6 4 (1 7 ) ; p . S 8 , 1 8 -1 9 = N o .6 4 ( 1 8 ) ; p . 6 0 , 2 0 - 2 7 - N o ,6 4 (1 9 ) ; p ,6 1 , 1 6 - p . 6 2 A 7 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 0 ) ; p .6 S ,6 - p .7 S ,1 5 = N o .6 4 (2 1 ); p .7 S ,1 6 - p . 7 7 ,2 5 = N o , 6 ( 4 ) ; p . 7 8 , 2 3 - p . 7 9 ,3 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 3 ) ; p .8 1 , 1 6 - P . 8 2 f l l = N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) ; p , 9 3 ,1 7 - p . 9 4 ,3 = N o ,6 4 ( 2 5 h p - 9 4 , 4 - 2 6 = N o .6 4 ( 2 6 ) ; p . 9 5 , 9 - p . 9 6 ,1 7 = N o . 6 4 (2 7 ) ; p . 9 6 , 1 8 - p , 9 7 , 3 = N o .6 4 ( 2 8 ) ; p A 0 7 , 1 1 -1 8 = N o ,6 4 ( 2 9 ) ; p . lO S , 2 0 - p A 1 0 , 3 3 = N o . 6 4 ( 3 0 ) ; p 1 1 7 -1 9 = N o .S O ; p . U 9 f . = N o .6 8 ; p . 131T2 3 - 1 3 2 ,2 6 - N o . 6 4 ( 3 t ) ; p A 3 3 - 3 9 = N o .8 ( 6 ) ; U , p . 4 - i i = N o - 3 4 ; p . 3 0 - 3 2 = N o , 7 0 ; p , 9 6 - IO O = N o . 16: p . 1 0 0 - 0 2 = N o . 2 9 ; p J 0 4 - 0 6 - N o , 2 3 ; p A lO - 1 5 = N o , 4 i : p .1 1 9 - 3 3 = N o , 4 2 ; p . 1 8 6 - 9 0 = N o . 7 7 ; p .1 9 2

- 9 4 - N o . 13; S k t , : e d . D U T T , I I I , l , p A 2 3 - 4 9 = N o , 4 0 ; I I I , 4 rp . 4 8 - 5 1 ~ N o .7 6 ; e d - A fA T S U - A U J .R A = N o . 4 4 ; N o . 4 2 ; e A .D A S G U P T A . = N o , 42^ tJ b ,. 4 1 ,1 1 2 ,4 ,8 = N o . 7 9 ; 161, 5 ,6 = N o .7 S ; 4 1 ,2 0 2 ,5 ,4 = N o . 4 3 ; 4 1 ,2 1 0 ,2 ,4 = N o ,2 4 ; 41,211 ,5 , 7 = N o . 2 8 ; 4 1 ,2 1 3 ,1 ,7 = N o .1 5 ; 4 1 ,2 1 3 ,4 ,1 = N o . 3 2 ; 4 1 ,2 1 4 ,2 ,5 = N o , 3 9 ; 4 1 ,2 1 6 ,1 ,3 = N o . 12; 4 1 ,2 1 6 ,2 ,5 = N o _ 2 5 f 4 1 ,2 1 6 ,4 ,8 - N o . 13; 4 1 .2 2 1 . 2 . 2 = N o . 5 3 : 4 2 .7 5 .3 .5 = N o .S O ; 4 2 .2 7 5 ,4 , 7 = N o . 6 9 ; 4 2 , 2 8 5 , 3 , 6 = N o .3 9 : 4 3 , 2 0 7 .2 ,4 = N o . 5 8 ; 4 3 ,1 8 0 ,2 ,7 = N o ,7 5 ; 4 3 ,1 1 ,4 ,8 = N o ,9 ; 4 4 ,4 7 ,5 ,3 = N o , 3 2 ; 4 4 ,1 3 7 ,1 ,8 = N o . 8 8 ;4 4 ,1 4 2 ,5 , 3 = N o . 3 8 ; 4 4 ,1 S 6 ,2 ,1 = N o .B 4 ; 4 4 , 2 3 0 , 5 , 3 =■ N o , 8 ( 7 ) ; 4 4 ,2 3 2 ,1 ,4 = N d , 8 ( 8 ) ; C h in . : T 1 4 5 1 r P A 3 la - N o T6 7 ( l ) 3 p A 3 1 a - 8 = N o ,6 7 (2 > ; p . 1 3 1 b -p A 3 2 m = N o . 6 7 (3 ) ; p A 3 2 b = N o . 6 7 ( 4 ) j

p . 1 3 2 b - c - N o .6 7 ( 7 ) ; p . J 3 2 c - p A 3 3 a - N o ,6 7 (S ) ; p A 3 3 a = N o , 6 7 ( 6 ) .3

M 6 7 8 : ed. S a n d e r , L / W a l d s c h m i d t , E., 1985, Nr.1130, p .l24f.[ F r a g m e n t o f a V ln a y a < 7 ) - m a n u s c r ip t f o u n d i n M u r t u q in E a s t e r n T u r k ls t a n ( N o . S O ) ]

D , i D ig h a n ik a y a , ed. Rh y s Da v i d s , T.W ./ C a r p e n t e r , J .E ., 1-3, = Pali T ex t Society , London 1890-1911; tran sl. Rh y s Da v i d s , T .W ./R h y s Da v i d s , C ,A .F,, 1-3, = Sacred B ooks o f the B ud d h ists, 2 -4 , London 1899-1921, Ubers> N E U M A N N , K,E,: Die Reden G otam o Buddhos aus der Langeren Sam m lung, 1-3, Mlinchen 1907-10; Ubers. (extr.) Fr a n k e , R.O., = Q uellen der R ellg ionsgesch ich te, 8 n4 r G ottin gen 1913.[ C o l l e c t i o n o f ' lo n g " d is c o u r s e s o f t h e B u d d h a In P a l l , w i t h d e s c r ip t io n s o f e p is o d e s f r o m h is l i f e a s w e l l a s a f e w e v e n t s f r o m h is f o r m e r e x is t e n c e s . - 14 = N o , 8 ( 2 ) , ( 3 ) , ( 5 ) l f J6 = N o . 8 ( 7 ) nf 8 ) ; 1 7 = N o . 4 4 ; J9 - N o . 2; 2 0 = N n ,8 2 3

Page 224: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

16. Literature in Connection with the Paintings 249

77: Tch'ang a ban king, ed. vol.l, p.i-149; Ubers. (extr,) We l l e r * F.: B uddhas le tz tc W anderung, A us dem C hinesischen iibersetzt, in: Mcmumenta Serica, 4, Peking 1939, p ,4 0 -8 4 , p ,406-40 ; S, 1940, p.141-207.[D trgh& gam a co llec tion o f the D h e rm a g u p ta -s c h o o l, an a logou s to the D lghan lkAya;N j S4S: 41^ +13 A .D .; cf. 17W A L D S C H M U > T, 1932 (No.fl2J; 17H A H L W E G , 1954 (N o ,2>-2 ̂N o .44; 3 = N o .2; 19 = N o .82; Ubers. p ,169-90 = N o .6(7); p,19G-205 = N o .8(8)3

MAVz MahSvadSnasutra, ed, Wa l d s c h m i d t , E ,p 1,,2.t Eln kancm lscher T ex t Uber die sleben letzten Buddhas, San sk rit, VergJichen m lt dem PfiJi n ebst elner A nalyse der in ch in esisch er U bersetzun g uberlieferten Para l lei vers ionen, Auf Grund von T urfan -H an dsch riften herausgegeben , = A bhandlungen der D eutschen Akadem ie der W issen sch aften * Berlin 1953-S6.[D isco u rse in the D lrghAgam a o f the Sarv flstlvAd in -schoo l on the life o f the fo rm er B uddha VJpaiyin which Is an a logou s to the life o f the Buddha, from his entering his m other's w om b to his p roc lam ation o f the ru le o f the o rd e r .- 4cf “ No,6S(5>; Sa- c = No.65<8); Sc = N o ,65(10); Sd = N o ,65(9): 5h = No.64 (14): 6 * - b = N o .64(15); 8 a -9 = N o t , 4. (21)1

CPS: Catusparisatstitra, ed. Wa l d s c h m i d t , E,r 1-3p Eine kanonische L eh rsch rift Uber die BegrUndung der buddhisticchen Gemeinde, T ex t in San sk rit und T ibetisch , VergJichen m it dem Pali n eb st einer tlb ersetzu n g der ch inesischen E ntsprechung im Vi nay a der M Q lasarvastivadins, A uf Grund von T urfan -H an dsch riften h eraus­gegeben und b earbeite t, = A bhandlungen der D eutschen A kadem ie der W issen - sch aften , Berlin 1952-62; tran sl. Kl o p p e n b o r g , K.: The S u tra on the Foundation o f the B uddh ist O rder, Leyden 1973.[D isco u rse In the D lrgh figam a o f the S a rvastivad in -sch oo l g iv ing an account o f the l i fe o f the Buddha from his en lightenm ent to the conversion o f his tw o principa ld ic ip les; cf. 17W A L D S C H M ID T , 1948 (N o .8); id .T 1951, p .84-122,- 10,1-11 = No.64(3D - 11.1-15,19= N o .8 (6 ); 24a = N o . 67(1).(2); 24b = No,67(3>; 2 4 g -i = N o ,67(4 ); 24j = No.67 (7 ); 24k-n = No.67 (5 ); 24 o -q = No.67(6>3

MPS: MahaparinirvanasHtra, ed. Wald sch m id t , E.> 1-3* T ex t in S an sk rit und T ibetisch , V erglichen m lt dem Pali n eb st einer U bersetzu n g der ch inesischen E ntsprechung im Vtn^ya der M uJasarvastivad lns* A uf Grund von T u rfan -H an d sch riften h erau sge­geben und bearbeitet, = Abhandlungen der D eutschen Akadem ie der W issen - sch aften , Berlin 1950-51.L D iscou rse in the D irghag ama o f the Sarv&stlvSdln sc h o o lt g iv ing an account o f the B u ddb a a last m igration and death, o f the bu rn ing o f His body and the d istribu tion o f the re lics, Including the legend o f b is Form er ex istence AS king S lld tr^ana j cf. ^ W A L D S C H M ID T , 1944-48 - 3 J+J -34,169 = N o.44; 3S.1-44.21 = N o ,8 (7 ): SO.l-Sl.2l - N o .8 0 1 II

MGS: Mahagovindasiitra. Sk L ed , lextr,) SCH LINGLGFF, D,: Zum M ahagovindasutra, in: M itteilungen d es In stitu te fUr O rientforschungt 8 t Berlin 1961, p.32^50.[D isco u rse In a fragm en tary Sansk rit m anuscript from Eastern T u rk estan o f the canon o f the Serves tlvfld ln ,]

M : Majjhlmanikaya, ed. TRENCKNER, V ,/CH A LM ERS, R., 1-3* = Pali T ext Society , London 1888-99; tran sl, Ho rn er , I,B m 1-3, London 1954-67; libers. Neum ann , K.E.: Die Reden G otam o Buddho's au s der M ittleren Sam m lung, 1-3, Leipzig 1895-1902.[ M idd le lon g ' d iscou rses Iti Pall, connected w ith ep isodes from the Buddha 's life 1 2 3 - N d .B(1) ,(2 ),(3J ,(4 )]

T26: Tchong a ftan kin g , ed. vol.l, p.4Zl-BQ9.C M ad h yam agam a-co llec tion , an a logou s to the MajJhimanlkSyA; NJ.S4Z: 397—389 A.D.- P.S15-51B = No.44D

Page 225: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2S4 16. Literature in Connection with the Paintings

[ C o m m e n t a r y o n t h e D h a m m a p a d a b y B u d d h a g h o s a , - val. 1 ,p .R 3 f . - N o . 7 2 ; p .H S -2 2 = N o . 7 3 ; p ,2 ls l7 = N o .9 ; v o J . 3,p. 19S-97 = N o .S O ; P .t99-23&^ N o - S f i j p,2t6 -26 ^ N o , 6 4 l

Ud-a\ Param atthadlpani, t, UdanatthakathS, ed+ W o o d w a r d , F.L., = Pall T ex t Society , London 1926; repr. 1977.[ C o m m e n t a r y o n t h e U d & n a b y D h a m m a p B la - p.258—63 - N o . 323

T2IJ: Fa kin p i y u king; ed. vol.4 , p.575~&09; trad , (extr.) CCC Nr. 495^97; tran sl. (extr.) Be a l , S .: T e x ts from the B uddhist Canon, London 1876.[ C o m m e n t a r y o n t h e D h a m m a p a d a , w i t h 6 8 s t o r ie s t o i l l u s t r a t e t h e m e s s a g e c o n t a in e d In t h e v e r s e s ; N j 1 3 5 3 i 2 9 0 - 3 0 6 A.D . - tib-; transl. p T82 = N o .7 9 ; tib.i e d p r 207= N o , 13; p,267 = N o .77; p .473^ N o . l 6 ; p.492 = N o . 2 3 ; p-592, p.lQ21 = N o ,2 1 ; p,S94, p, 791 = N o ,34; p,G/9 = N o -S s J

T212i Tch’ou yao king, ed. vol.4, p.609-776; trad, (extr.) C C C N r.493-94.[ C o m m e n t a r y o n t h e U d S n a v a r g a ; Nj 1321; 3 9 8 - 3 9 9 A .D , ; c f . ^ W A T A N A B E , 1 9 09 < N o .S 7 L - p.6&Sb~c = N o ,19; p.718ff. = N o . 5 8 ; p,739b-p.740a = N o ,7 3 J

S. S to r ie s bunded dow n a s Individual W orks

M QR 1069; ed,+ Ubers. 12S c h l i n <31_o f f , D.*(U}, 1975* p.98-104,[P o e tic e labo ration o f the S u tasom a -sto ry , p reserved In fragm en ts o f a p a lm -le a f m anuscript from E astern Turkestan (No-57>,3

TS: Fo pan n iyuan kin g , ed, vol.l, p ,160-75.[S epara te tran slation o f the M ah a parinirvanasQtra In d , M H hasudarsanasutra from the D lrghagam a; N j 552= 290-306 A .D .f of. T6, T7 (N o 4 4 ),]

T6: Pan ni yuan king, ed. vo l.l, p.l76-91+[cF. TS, N j 119i 317-420 A .D .f (N o .4 4 ).3

77: J a pan n ie p ‘an king, ed. vol.l, p.191-207.[c f . TS-. N j 118; 317-420 A D.; (No.44).;j

T8: 7a kien kou p*o Jo men yuan k i k in gN ed, voLl, p.207-13.[S ep a ra te translation o f the M ahfigovindasQtra; N j 993; c f- 17H A H L W E G , 19S4(N o .2),3

T128: Siu m o Vi niu king, ed. vol.2, p .835-43.[O n e o f the separa te versions o f the Sumdgadh&vadftna; N j 615: 222-280 A .D . ; cf, 17TOKIWAL 1899 p 17WALDSCHMIDT, 1929; Skt.cF. *7TOKIWAI( 1918* 17IWAMOTO> 1968; t ib .c f .^ IW A M O T O , 1964 {N o .7 4 ),]

T164: Che tseti sou Vo so wang touan jolt king, ed. voL3, p.392f.[P o e tic version o f the S u ta so m a -s to ry in 38 verses, fo l lo w e d b y sh o rt p ro s e -te x t ; Nj 460: 721 A .D ,; cf. 17W A T A N A B E , 1909 {N o ,57 1,3

7767: F a i tseu mou p ro king, ed. vol.3, p .4 0 8 f .[S ep a ra te version o f the M u k ap a figu -sto ry ; N j 220; 25-220 A .D ,; cf, T168 (No,39),3

T168: F a l tseu mou p*o king, ed. vol.3T p.410.Ccf. 7767; N j 219; 265-316 A .D - (N o , 39), 1

777/: T a i tseu siu ta nou king, ed, vol,3, p ,418-24; trad, lS C C C Nr.SOG.■.Elaboration o f the Via van ta ra—Story; N j 254; 385-431 A .D .; (N o . 4 2 ).]

T172-. P'ou sa treou chen sseu ngo hoti k 'i Va yin yuan king, ed. vol.3, p. 424-28.[V e rs io n o f the V y ftgh rl-sto ry based on ^ ^ 5 u v , ; Nj 436; 397-439 A ,D .; (N o .3 6 ).]

Page 226: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

16. Literature in Connection with the Paintings 255

7774: P o u sa chen tseu king, ed, vol,3, p.436-38,[S e p a r a te v e r s io n o f the S y am a-slo ry ; Nj 216: 265-316 A .D . ; {N o.32).!]

7775: Chen tseu king, ed. vol.3, p. 430-43; t r a n s l17, Be a l , 1076, p.132-62.[ V e r s io n o f t h e i y a m a - s t o r y ; N j 217; 3 0 5 -+ 3 1 A , D , ; c f , 17B E A L , 1 8 7 6 , p .1 5 6 -6 1 ( N o ,3 2 ) . ]

777ft 75?en che san tchouan king, ed. vol.3, p ,447-50.[V e r s io n , o f t h e V y e g h r l - l e g e n d c o n n s c t e d w i t h e n d s ; N j 2 7 0 : 2 6 5 -3 1 6 A .D .( N o 3 6 ) . ]

7779: Yin so niu king, ed, vol.3 t p .450-52.[ S e p a r a te v e r s io n o f t h e V y a g h f i - I e g e n d ; N j 271: 5 3 9 A .D . ; ( N o . 3 6 ). 3

TI81; Kieou so fou k i n g , ed. vol.3, p*452-53.[S e p a r a te v e r s io n o f t h e R u r u - s t o r y ; N j 21 8 : 2 2 2 - 2 8 0 A . D , ; o f , T 1 8 2 fN o ,1 5 ) ]

T182: Lou mou king, ed. vol,3, p.4S3-S7,[ c f . T I B l i N j 5 1 6 : 2 6 5 -3 1 6 A .D . , ( N o .1 6 ) . ]

T183: Y7 ts j'e tc h e k o u a n g w in g sien Je n ts 'e u s in yin y u a n p o u ch e jo uking, ed. vol,3, p +457-59,[S e p a r a te v e r s io n o f t h e £ a i a - s t o r y ; NJ 4 2 0 : 3 5 0 - 4 3 1 A .D . ; (N o . IS ) . 1

TI98: Yi (.sou king, ed. voL4, p.174-89.[ 'A r t h a v a r g iy a * d is c o u r s e o f t h e B u d d h a ; N j 6 7 4 : 2 2 2 — 2 8 0 A . D , - p . l 8 4 - 8 f t = N o . 8 4 ]

T245: Jen wang pan jo po lo ml king, ed. vol.7, p .825-34.[ M a h a y a n a - v e r s io n o f t h e S u t a s o m a - s t o r y in o r d e r t o e x e m p l i f y t h e P r a j f t £ p f i r a m l t £ - d o c t r l n e ; N j 17: 3 6 4 - 4 1 7 A -D .; o f - 7 )2 *6 ; c f . 17W A T A N A B E , 1909 tN o - 5 7 ) , ]

T246: Jen wang hou kouo pan jo po lo mi to kingy ed. vol.8 , p .834-44 .[ M o r e r e c e n t t r a n s l a t i o n o f T 2 4 5 ; N j 9 6 5 : 7 4 6 -7 7 1 A ,D . : c f . ^7 W A T A N A B E , 1909 ( N o .5 7 >.]

T394: Fo jou nie p*an mi tsi kin kang Ji chi ngai louan kingf ed. vol .12,p.1116-18.[ E p is o d e F ro m t h e l a s t p h a s e o f B u d d h a ^ l i f e , w i t h s t o r ie s F r o m h is f o r m e r e x is t e n c e s in s e r t e d ; N j 1 332 : 3 5 0 — 431 A .D . ; ( N o . 3 4 ) . ]

T40h Won yen t'ong tsou king, ed. voL13, p.S22-36.[S e p a r a te v e r s io n o f th e M Q k a p a n g U - a to r y ; N j 81: 2 6 5 -3 1 6 A .D . ; ( N o . 3 9 ). 1

U i g M s. Pell jo t chtnols 3S09; ed. H u A R T , C,: D ocum ents de I'Asie C en trale (M ission Pelliot), Le con te bouddhique d es deux freres, en langue turque e t en carac teres ou lgou rs, im Jou rn al A siatique, Paris 1914, p.5-57; ed.-H tra p s !. P E LL IO T , P,: La version ouigoure de 1'histoire d e s princes K aiyanam kara e t Papam kara. in; T o u n g PaoT 15, Leyden 1914, p.225-72: ed.+ trad. Ha m i l t o n . J .R .: Le conte boud­dhique du bon e t du m auvais prince en version O uigoure, T ex te etab li, trad u it e t com m ente, = M ission Paul Pelliot, 3T Paris 1971.[ V e r s io n o f t h e K a ly a n a k f i r i n - s t o r y , b a s e d o n 16-1 T /5 6 ; c f . ^ C H A V A N N E S , 1914; ^7 Z E E M E , 1 9 7 + ; ( N d -4 1 ) . ] ’

Page 227: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

16. Literature In Connection with the Paintings 257

MKvbh: M ahakarmavibhaiiga, ed. L 6 v i1 S.+ Paris 1932.CH in a y a n a t e x t , e d i t e d F ro m N e p a le s e S a n s k r i t m a n u s c r ip t s t o g e t h e r w i t h t h e c o m m e n t a r y K a r m a v lb l ia A g Q p e d e ja n p r o b a b ly b e lo n g in g t o t h e D h a r m a g u p t a - s c h o o l , - p , 5 G ,6 - 7 , p .5 5 ,1 7 - 1 9 , p .5 6 ,1 2 -J 3 = N o ,3 2 ; p , 6 3 f . = N o , 7 9 : p . l 5 9 f , = N o . 8 4 3

Rppi RSs traps lapariprcchS, ed, F i n o t , L,t = B ib liotheca Buddhica, 2, S t, P etersburg 1901; repr. O snabriJck 1970; tran sl. E N S IN K , J ., U trech t 1952.[ S a n s k r i t t e x t o f a M a h f t y A n a - S a t r a ( t r a n s l a t e d I n t o C h in e s e b e t w e e n 5 8 9 a n d 6 1 8 ), In w h ic h t h e B u d d h a L is ts h is b e n e f a c t io n s In SO e a r l i e r e x i s t e n c e s . - p . 2 l r l 7 ~ l 8 = N o . 3 4 ; p . 2 2 t l - 2 = N o .3 2 ; p . 2 2 , 7 - 8 = N o , 3 6 ; p . 2 2 , 9 - iO = N o . £ 6 ; p .2 2 ,1 3 - 1 4 = N o . 4 6 ; p . 2 2 , 1 7 - 18 = N o .4 2 ; p . 2 3 J 3 - i 4 . = N o .S & t p .2 S tS - 6 - N o . 4 6 ; p .2 S r 1 3 -1 4 = N o .2 7 t #>,25,J5~16 - N o . 2 3 ; p . 2 5 , 1 7 - 1 8 = N o . 2 8 : p - 2 6 , i - 2 = N o , 12; p . 2 6 , 3 - 4 = N o . 16; p , 2 6 T7 - 8 = N o ,1 l; p - 2 & , l$ - 1 6 = N o . 4 ; p . 2 6 . 1 7 - 1 8 = N o .tS D

Sur: Suvarnaprabhasottam asutra, cd. N O B E L , J .: Das Goldglanz-Sutra, Nach dan Handschrlften und mit Hllfe der tibetischen und chinesischen Ubertragungen herausgegeben, Leipzig 1937; transl. E m m e r i c k , R.E.: The Sutra of the Golden Light, = Sacred Books of the Buddhists, 27, London 1970.E M a h a y a n a — S l l t r a f r o m t h e 4 t h e e t u r y A .D . j c f . l 7 F E E R , 1S99 ( N o . 3 6 ) . - p . 2 0 1 - 4 0 = N o .3 6 1

Lank.: Lanka vatarasQtra, ed. Na n j i o , B,, = B ib liotheca O tan iensis, 1, K yoto 1956; tran sl, SU ZU K I. D J (1 London 1932; repr, 195b; 1978.[ & y 3 n a ~ S Q t r a T o r i g i n a t i n g in a p p r o x . 4 0 0 A .D . , w h ic h t h e B u d d h a is s a id t o h a v e p r o c la im e d i n L a n k S . - p , 2 3 0 F. = N o .5 6 ; p , 2 5 1 = N o . 461

Kvy: Karandavyuha, ed. V a i d y a , P,L.p in: Mahay an a-S u tra-S am grah a , l p = B uddhist S an sk rit T e x ts , 17p D arbhanga 1%1, p .2S8-308,C M a h a y i n a - S u t r a c o n c e r n in g t h e v e n e r a t io n o f B o d h i sa t. v a A v a lo k i t e s v a r a , p r o b a b ly f r o m t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y A . I> , : c f - 17B U R N O U F , 1 8 4 4 (N o .S B J ; 17W E N Z E L , 1 8 8 8 (N o ,S 6 ) j 17I W A M O T O , 1967 ( N o ,5 8 ) ; 17 L IE N H A R D , 1 9 8 5 ( N o , 5 6 ) . - p . 2 8 4 - 8 8 = N o . 5 8 1

T31CK Ta pao tsi king, ed, vol.ll, p.i-665,C M a h B y f ln a - S U tr a o f t h e R a t n a k u t a - g r o u p ; N j 2 3 ; 713 A . D . - p . 4 6 I c = N o 32; p . 4 6 2 b ■= N o . 2 8 ]

T374: 7a pan nie p*an kingT ed, voL12n p ,365-603,[ M a l ia y a n a - M a h a p a r in i r v i n a s i i t r a ( o n ly lo o s e ly c o n n e c t e d t o N j 113: 4 3 3A . D , - p . 5 3 9 f . = N o . 4 4 ; p . S S la - b = N o ,3 4 3

77509: 7a tche tou louen, ed. vol.25, p.S7-756; trad. L a m o t t e , E.: Le tra ite de la grandevertue de sagcssc, 1-5 p = Publications de Jlnstitut Oriental is te de Louvain, Louvain 1944-80.[ E la b o r a t e d P ra j h a p i r a m i t a - c o m m e n t a ry , a t t r i b u t e d t o t h e B u d d h is t p h i l o s o p h e r N f tg & r ju n a , W i th t h e S a n s k r i t t i t l e M a h a p r a j f ia p s r a m L ta s a s t r B , w i t h n u m e r o u s r e fe r e n c e s t o t h e l i f e o f t h e B u d d h a a n d h is f o r m e r e x is te n c e s ? F r e n c h t r a n s l a t i o n w i t h e x t e n s iv e n o te s , g iv in g r e fe r e n c e s f r o m t h e w h o le r a n g e o f B u d d h is t literatu re ; N j 1169; 4 0 2 - 4 0 5 A - D , - p . 8 7 c - p r8 8 c - N o < 4 6 ; p . 8 8 c ~ p . 8 9 b ^ N o ,5 & ; p . B 9 b = N o .3 4 , N o .2 ; p J J 7 a = N o . 84? p. 14-66 = N o ,£ 8 , N o . + 2 ; p ,1 5 2 b = N o . 4 4 ; p , 1 6 5 b - c t p . 1 8 0 c — p ,1 8 1 n = N o ,B O ; p . l 6 6 c = N o 3 4 ; p . l? 9 a = N o , l2 ; p .1 7 S b = N o ,19; p . i 8 2 b - c = N o , 7 0 ; p 2 5 2 a - b - N o ,3 4 ; p .2 6 1 * = N o , 7 7 ; p ,3 £ )4 c =» N o . 4 2 ; p - 3 0 $ a - N o , 15; p . 4 l 3 = N o ,2 3 3

T154&, A p 'i ta mo ta p ’i p 'o cha louen , ed. vol.27, p.1-1004.[ C o m m e n t a r y o n t h e A b h id h a r m a - J h S n a p r a s t h ln a s f i s t r a ; d o g m a t i c t h e s a u r u s o f t h e S a r v f is t lv S d a — s c h o o l ; N j 1263 : 6 5 6 - 6 5 9 A , D . - p . 4 2 9 a - b = N o .7 7 ; p .S 9 2 = N o , 23 ;

p . 8 9 2 = N o . 2D

Mbvi M ahabodhivatpsa, ed. S t r o n g , A., = Pali Text Society, London 1891.[ P r o s e w o r k , t r a n s l a t e d f r o m S in g h a le s e I n t o P a l i , o n t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e B u d d h * a n d o f B u d d h is m , p r o b a b ly f r o m t h e 1 0 th c e n t u r y A .D . ( N o . 7 2 ) . ]

Page 228: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

260 17. S t u d i e s o f N a r r a t i o n s D e p ic t e d in A j a n t a

£

Hu b e r , JE.: E tudes de litte ra tu re bouddhique, Les so u rce s du Divyayadana, in: B ulletin de lo c a le Franchise d 'E jftr^m e-O rient, 6, Hanoi 1906, p.1-43, p.335-40.[ p , 1 2 -17 S u r v e y o f t h e l l d r f t y a n a - s t o r y ( N o .7 5 ) ; p .2 2 - 2 4 o f t h e S im H a l a - s t o r y(N o . 5 8 ) , U

Hu t t e m a n n , W.: Die Jn ata-E rzah liin gen im sech sten A nga des Kanons der Jin isten ,StraR burg 1907,Cp, 1 9 -2 1 ; J a jn a v e r s io n o f t h e f i r s t p a r t o f t h e S l ip h a l a - s t o r y ; c f . 17 S C H U B R IN G . 1978 ( N o . S f l ) . :

LUDERS, H.: D as W Urfelspiel im a]ten Indien, im Abhandlungen der koniglichen G e se llsc h a ft der Wis sen se hafteru P h ilo log lsch -h isto rlsch e K la s se T N.F.9,2, G ottin gen 1907, p.1-75; repr, in: P h ilologies Indica, G ottingen 1910, p .106-75.[ S t u d y o n t h e l i t e r a r y s o u r c e s o f t h e a n c ie n t I n d ia n g a m e o f d ic e , s t a r t i n g f r o m t h e a c c o u n t In t h e V ld H u r a p a n d l t a - J a t a l t a ( N o .3 7 ) .□

W i n d i s c h , E h; Buddhas G eburt und die Lehre von der Seelenw anderung, = A bhandlungen der kbniglich Sachstschen G e se llsch a ft der W lssen sch aften , P h llo lo g lsch -h isto risch e K la sse , 26*2, Leipzig 1908.[ p .9 3 -1 7 3 C o m p a r a t iv e s t u d y o f t h e S a n s k r i t — a n d P a l l t e x t s d e a l in g w i t h t h e b i r t h o f t h e B o d h L s a tv a (N o .6 S ) ; ( N o .8 ( 1 - 3 ) ; N o .6 4 (1 -1 S ). 1

CHARPENTIER, J .: T extstu d ien zu Mah&vastu, 1+, M ahavastu 2, p .l77 ff. ((^ricam pakanagarajajatakam ), in; Monde O riental, 3, U p p sa la 1909, p .34-44 .[ C o m p a r a t i v e s t u d y o f t h e v e r s e s In ^ A f v u w i t h t h e c o r r e s p o n d in g G l i th A a In1& U (No.GO).]

Wa t a n a b e , K,: The S tory o f K alm asapad a and Its E volution In Indian L iterature, In; Jou rn al o f the Pall T ext Society , London 1909, p.236-310,[ A t t e m p t a t c l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f a i l t h e t h a n k n o w n v e r s io n s o f t h e S u t a a o m a - s t o r y I n B u d d h is t , B r a h m a n lc a l a n d J a ln a l i t e r a t u r e , a s s u m in g a d e v e lo p m e n t f r o m s h o r t e r ( - o l d e r ) t o l o n g e r ( - m o r e r e c e n t } v e r s io n s ( N o .5 7 ) , J

C h a r p e n t i e r , J . ; Studien liber die indi&che E rzah lu n gsliteratur, 3. D as B h isa jatak a , in: Z e itsch rift der D eutschen M orgenlandischen G e se llsc h a ftT 64, Leipzig 1910, p.65-83.[ C o m p a r ls o n o f t h e V e r s io n s In ^ a n d In t h e M a h ib h i r A t A ; A t t e m p t a td e r iv in g t h e s t o r y f r o m a n o l d I t lh & s a * w h ic h t h e a u t h o r o f t h e M e h ib b S T A tA Is s u p p o s e d t o h a v e h a r d ly a l t e r e d , t h e a u t h o r o f J , o n t h e o t h e r h a n d f u n d a m e n t a l l y ; c f ^K LEIN -TER R A D A , 1980 (No.33).D

C a u t h i o t , M ,; U n t version sogdlenne d u Ves&antara Ja ta k a , In: Jou rn al A slatique, Paris 1912, p.163-93, p.429-S10.[ E d i t i o n a n d t r a n s l a t i o n o f a m a n u s c r ip t f r o m T u n - h u a n g ( N o - 4 2 ) -3

K e r n , H-; K alm asap ad a en S u taso m a, in; V erslagen en M cdedeel ingen der KoninkUJke Akadem ie van W eten sc happen, afd . Letterkunde, 4, R eeks dl. 11, A m sterdam 1912; repr. in; V erspreide G esehriften , 3, s'G ravenhage 1915, p. 123-51.C C o n t e n t s o f t h e v e r s io n s o f t h e S u t a s o m a - s t o r y p r e s e r v e d Jn I n d ia n L a n g u a g e s { N o , 5 7 > ,]

Ba c o t , J . : Drim edkundan, Une version tibetaine d ia lo gu es du V essan tara Ja ta k a , in; Journ al A slatique, Paris 1914, p.221-305.[ T r a n s l a t i o n o f a d ia lo g u e v e r s io n In t e n d e d f o r t h e a t r i c a l p e r f o r m a n c e s ( N o . 4 2 ) ,3

C h a v a n n e s , E.: Une version chinoise du conte bouddhique de K alyan am -k ara e t Papsm kara, in: T o u n g Pao, 15, Leyden 1914, p ,469-500.[ T r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e v e r s io n w h ic h f o r m s t h e b a s is f o r t h e L ig u r ia n v e r s io n in ^ -^T 1 S 6 { N o 4 1 ) - 3

Page 229: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

17. Studies of Narrations Depleted In Ajanta 261

At t e n h o f e r , Ari P arallelen zum K ^antivadijataka* in: F e stsch r ift Kuhn* A ufs&tze zurK u ltu r- und Sprach gesch ich te vornehm lich d es O rients, Breslau-M U nchen 1916, p. 353-56.LListing o f the versions o f the sto ry know n to the au thor (N o .3 4 ).]

Pe r i * N.: Les fem m es de (J5kya-M unj, in; Bulletin de 1'Ecole Fran *;aise d 'E xtr^m e- Orient, 13, Hanoi 1918, p.1-35.[ T r a n s l a t i o n , d is c u s s io n a n d c l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f a l l d ie r e p o r t s o f t h e w i f e o r w iv e s o f t h e B o d h i s a t v a ; o f , t 7 B A R E A U , 1982 {N o -& 4 (3 G )> * l

Pr z y l u s k i , J .: Pari nirvana e t le s fu n era iile s du Bouddha, Exam en co m p aratlf des tex tes* in: Jou rn al A siatique, Paris 1918, L, p .485-526; 2., p .401-56; ibid., Paris 1919, L, p ,365-430; 2.* p,5-54.[C o m p ara t ive study o f the literary trad itions (N o .8 (8 )) . ]

TOKIWAI, G.i The Sum agarfhavadana, A B uddhist Legend* Now F ir st E dited from the N epalese M anuscript in Paris* Isshinden 1918.[ E d i t i o n o f a S a n s k r i t v e r s io n ; c f . l7TOKIW Al, 1899 { N o .74) .]

B a l ’ o t , J . : T rois m ysteres tibe tain s, Tchrim ekundan, D jroazanm o, Nan sal* P aris 1921 , repr. 1987; (tran sl.): Three T ibetan M ystery Plays, London 1923.LNew translation o f the d ia logu e version o f the V lsv an ta ra - sto ry w h ich W t l intended For perform ances* cf. * 'B A C O T , 1915 (N o .4 2 ).]

L £ v i, S. : Le su tra du sa g e e t du fou dans la H tterature de I'Aste C en tra le , in: Jou rn al A siatique, Paris 192S, p .305-32.[ p . 305-07 E d i t i o n a n d t r a n s l a t i o n o f T o c h a r ia n f r a g m e n t s ; p.30fl-17 D iscussion o f d iffe re n t versions o f the R rabh fiaa -story (No.53).J

SlEO, E ./SIEG LIN G , W.: Die Sp eisu n g d es B odh isattva vor der Erleuchtung* nach einem in T urfan gefundenen H an d sch riften b iatt in der B -M u n d art d e s Tocharischen* in; A sia M ajor, 2,2, Leipzig 1925* p.277-83.[E d ition and tran slation o f the Tocharian Version which id dependent Oil Vf No.64{30)>. 1

Pi c k , R.; Zur E n tsteh u n gsgesch ich te d es V e ssan tara -Ja tak a , in: fie itrage zur L iteratur-w isse n sch a ft und G e istesgesch ich te Indiens, F estgab e Hermann Jacob i, Bonn 1926, p.145-59.[ C o m p a r a t i v e s t u d y o f t h e s i m i l a r v e r s e s I n v. e n d I n ( N o . 4 2 ) . ]

Vo g e l * J .P .: Indian Serp en t-L ore or the N ag as in Hindu Legend and Art* London 1926; repr. 1972.[ D is c u s s io n o f t h e N a g a - s to r L e s I n e p ic a n d In B u d d h is t a n d p o s t - B u d d h i s t n a r r a t i v e l i t e r a t u r e * p.9Sf. T h e B i r t h o f t h e B o d h ia a t v a " ( N o . 6 4 ( 8 ) ) ; p . l 0 7 f f . " H o w th e L o r d B u d d h a s u b d u e d t h e F ie ry d r a g o n o f U r u v l l v i " CNd .6 7 ( 2 ) ) ; p .H O f f r " H o w a c e r t a in N a g a w a s o r d a in e d a s a B u d d h is t f r i a r ” ( N o . 7 6 ); p .H 3 F . " T h e G r e a t M i r a c le o f ^ r & v a s t r * ( N o . 8 8 ) ; p .l4 1 F . " T h e N a g a P a n d u r a w h o l e t h is s e c r e t o u t " ( N o . l ) ; p . l 4 3 f f . " V ld h U r a t h e w is e " ( N o . 3 7 ) ; p . lS O f. " T h e v i r t u o u s N a K n £ a n k h n p 3 la " { N o ,5 9 ) S p . I S l f f . " T h e N a g a C h a m p a k a w h o w a s c o l i g h t b y a s n a k e — c h a r m e r " ( N o ,6 0 ) ; p . 1 5 4 f f r " T h e s t o r y o f t h e w is e a n d v i r t u o u s N a g a B h Q r ld a t t a " ( N o ,6 1 ); p . l 8 4 f f . " T h e S t o r y o f P r in c e S u d h a n a ” { N o - 4 0 ) - 3

Pr z y l u s k i , J ,:L a ville du Chukravartln, in: Rocznik G rjen tallstyczny, 5, K rakau 1927, p. 165-85*[P r e s u m e d B a b y lo n ia n I n f lu e n c e s o n t h e L is ts o f c o u n t r i e s in t h e M a h f ig o v ln d a - s u t t a n t a a n d o t h e r t e x t s (N o .2 ) .J

Page 230: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

262 17. Studies of Narrations Depicted In Ajanta

L a l o u , M.: N o tes su r la decoration d es m onas te re s bouddhiques, a p ro p o s d un livrc recen t de M. Goioubew , in: Revue d es A rts A siatiques, S,3, Paris 1929, p .183-85.[ T r a n s l a t i o n a n d c o m m e n t s o n t h e I n s t r u c t i o n In ^ ' ^ M S V t o d e c o r a t e t h e B u d d h is t m o n a s t e r ie s w i t h d e p ic t io n s o f Y a k s a s . l

Wa l o s c h m i d t , E .: Die Legende vom Leben d es Buddha, in A usziigen au s den heiligen T exten , Berlin 1929; repr. Graz 1982.[ T r a n s l a t i o n s m a in ly F ro m 16 (N o ,S O ; N o .6 5 ; N o . 6 4 : N a .6 8 ) ; p .Z U - lO T r a n s l a t i o no f a C h in e s e v e r s io n o f t h e S u m f tg a d h f t - s t o r y ( N o . 7 4 ) . ]

LU d e r s , H.: W eitere R eitrage zur G eschichte und G eographic von O sttu rk e stan , in: S itzu n gsberlch te der P reussischen Akademie der Wis sen se ha (ten, p h ilo io g lsch -historische Klasse, 1, Berlin 1930, p,7-64; repr. in: Philologies Indlca, Gottingen1940, p, 595-658,[ p . 3 1 -4 5 A n a ly s is o f t h e U d r S y a p a - s t o r y in ^ , 1 £ > jy y r in c o m p a r is o n w i t h p a r a l l e l v e r s io n s (N o .7 S ) .3

Wa l u SCHM IDT, E.: B ru ch stUckc buddh istischer S u tra s a u s dem zen tra la sia tisch en Sanskritkancm , 1, = K lelnere S an sk rit-T e x te f 4 t Leipzig 1932; repr* Berlin 1979.[ p . 1 4 9 -2 0 6 F i r s t e d ltL o n o f 1 6 ,2 M S jS w i t h p a r a l l e l v e r s io n s ( N o .B 2 ) . ]

Ge r s h E v ITSCH, L: Gn the Sogd ian V essan tara Ja ta k a , In: Jou rn al o f the Royal A siatic Society , London 1942, p.97-101.[O n t h e t e x t e d i t e d fay 17G A U T H I O T . 1912 t h lo . 4 2 ) . ]

R u b e n , W.: D as M archen vom bosen Bruder, in; M onum enta Serlca, 7, Tokyo 1942, p . 175-95.[ D is c u s s io n o f t h e d i f f e r e n t v e r s io n s o f t h e K a ly a n a k a r in — s t o r y ; c o n n e c t io n w i t h t h e E u r o p e a n t a l e o f t h e t w o b r o t h e r s ; c o m m e n t s o n t a le s d e a l in g w i t h t h e m a l ic io u s d e c e p t io n o f t h e p r o t a g o n i s t fay a c o m p a n io n o r a b r o t h e r ( N o . 4 1 ) . ]

Wa l d s c h m i d t , E.: Die Liber lie f erung vom Lebensende d es Buddha, Eine vergleichende A nalyse d es Mah apart nirvag a s utr& und seiner T exten tsprech un gen , t.,2 .t =AbhaudLungen der G ottin ger Akadem ie der W isscn schaftcn , P h ilo logisch - h istorisch e K la sse . 3, 29-30, G ottingen 1944-48:[S y n o p s is o f A fP S a n d ^ 2 j y c o m b in e d w i t h a n a n a ly s is o f f i v e C h in e s et r a n s l a t i o n s ; p ,3 3 5 - 5 4 O n t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n ( N o . B ( 7 ) , ( 8 ) ) . ]

L U D E R S , I I . : D a s Y ld h u r a p a n d lb a ja t a k a , in ; Z e i t s c h r i f t d e r D e u t s c h c n M o r g c n l i i n d i s c h c n

G e se llsch a ft , 99, W iesbaden 1945-49, p.103-30.[ S u r v e y o f 161y v. a n d d is c u s s io n o f d e t a i l s i m p o r t a n t f o r c u l t u r a l h i s t o r y ( N o .3 7 ) ; c f . 17A L S D O R F , 1971 ,]

B e n v e n i s t e * E .: V essan tara J&taka, tex te Sogdien , edite, tradu it e t com m ente, =

M ission P ellio t en A sle C entrale, Serle in -quarto , 4, Paris 1946.[ N e w e d i t i o n o f t h e t e x t b a s e d o n T i 7 i ( N o . 4 2 ) lD

Page 231: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

17, Studies of Narrations Depicted in Ajanta 263

Ha m m , F.R.: Ja in a-V ersion en der S o d asa-S age , in: B eitrage zur indischen Philologie and A itertum skunde, W alther Schubring dargebracht, H am burg 19Slr p,66-73.[ N e w v e r s io n s o f t h e S u t a s o m a - s t o r y , F o l lo w in g 1?W A T A N A B E , 1G09 a n d 17K E R N , 191Z !N o ,5 7 ) .3

W a l d s c h m i d t , E.: V ergleichende A nalyse d es C a tu sp arisa tsiltra , ibid., 1951, p.84-122,[ Sum m aries and d iscussion o f the p a ra lle l versions t o ^ C P S j p. 106—11 The Buddha 's dem on stration o f his mIracLlloUs p ow ers be fo re L lrlib iIva -kasvapa {N o .67) .3

Ha h l w e g , K,: D as M ahagovinda-Sutra, Eme vergleichende A nalyse der indischen and chines] sc hen V ersionen, = D issertation , Miinchen 1954.[ p r21-1S+ Para lle l versions in 16,2 an(j 7 g (N o .2 ). ]

de JO NG, J.W .; (I) Three N otes on the Yasudevahlndi, 2, Saud asa , the M an-eater, in; Sam jhavyakaranarn, S lu d ia Indologica Internationalia, 1, P aris-P oon a 1954, p.7-9.[ S u m m a r y a n d d is c u s s io n o f t h e S u t a s o m s - s t o r y In a J a ln a t e x t f r o m t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y A .D . ( N o .571.3

de JO N G , J,W>: (II) L 'episode d 'A sita dans le Lai Ravi s ta r a, in: A siatics, F e s tsc h r ift Friedrich W eller, Leipzig 1954, p.312-2S.[C om parative study o f the Sanskrit text and Chinese versions, which are b a sed on it, com bined w ith a translation o f the ep isode In TiB6 (No.64-(16)).l

No b e l , J . j UdrSyaija, Kbnig von R om ka, L,2., W iesbaden 19SS.[E d ition , translation and dictionary o f the T ibetan version in 1^.2 ^ S V <No.7S).]

Al s d o r e , L.: Bem erkungen zum V essan tara-Ja tak a , Kundc S iid“ und O stasien s, 1, Wien 1957, p.1-71.[ P h i l o l o g i c a l e n d c u l t u r a l n o t e s o n t h e s t o r y In

in: Wiener Z eitsch rift filr die

16.1 J . v . ; P r o o f o f th e s e c o n d lyc h a r a c t e r o f t h e I n t r o d u c t o r y v e r s o s a n d o f t h e d e p e n d e n c e o n ^ - 'C - P o f 17 o u t o f a t o t a l o f 7 8 6 v e r s e s { N o . 4 2 ) - ]

B a i l e y , H.W.: Sudhana and the KJnnari, In: Bharatiya Vldyfr, 20-21, Bom bay 1%(H»1, p. 192-95.[ R e f e r e n c e t o t h e K h o t a n v e r s io n o f t h e s t o r y ; c f . 17 B A I L E Y , 196b ( N o , 4 0 ) , ]

W A L D S C H M I D T , E +: Die Erieuchtung d es Buddha, in: indogerm anica, F e stsc h r ift filr W olfgang K rause, H eidelberg 1960, p .214-29; (tran sl.): The Enlightenm ent o f the Buddha, in: The Buddhist, 31, I960, p. 19-23.[ E x a m in a t io n o f t h e o l d e s t t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n o n t h e o c c a s io n o f n e w f i n d s o f C e n t r a l A s la n S a n s k r i t f r a g m e n t s o f ^ ( N d . 8 ( 4 ) ) . ]

A l s d o r f , L.: S a sa - Ja ta k a und Sasa-A vadan a, in: W iener Z eitsch rift filr die Kunde SUd- und O sta sien s, 5, Wien 1961, p.1-17.[Su rvey o f the* d i f f e r e n t v e r s io n s ; a t t e m p t a t p r o v in g t h e d e p e n d e n c e o f t h e v e r s io n in Uv^on ^ ^ A / A f ; conclusions f o r th e d a t in g <N o.l-S > ,]

H i r a n o , S.: A Study of the Pranidhi Scenes according to the In scrip tion s in the Cave Tem ple No, 9. Bazakllk. in: B ijutsu Kenkyu, No+218, Tokyo 1961, p.2f.(R esum e).[M en tio n o f the Buddha D ipam kara and o f the D ipam kara— legend in T2y T3t T4, T23, T 2 S u n d T 5 I { N o . 7 2 > J

Page 232: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

264 17, Studies of Narrations Depleted In Ajanta

Sc h n e i d e r , U.: On the B uddhist Origin o f the C hristian Legend o f P lacidus = S t.E u stach iu s, in: Jou rn al o f the A siatic Society o f Bombay, 36-37, Bombay 1961-62,p. 12-22.[ C o n je c t u r e s o n t h e d e p e n d e n c e o f s o m e m o t iv e s In C h r i s t ia n le g e n d s o n t h e M p g « “ a n d t h e V is v a n t a r a - s t o r y - c f . ^ G A S T E R , 1 8 9 4 ( N o . 19; N o . 4 2 ) . l

B a r e a u , A.: (I) La con stru ction e t Le cu lte d es stu p a d 'apres le s V inayapitaka, in: B ulletin de l'E co ie Franchise d ‘Extr'feme^Orientt 50, Paris 1962, p.229-74.['T ranslation and appreciation o f Ch inese sources on the events In connection w ith the death o f the Buddha (No . B (7 ),( B) > .1

B a r e a u , A.: (II) La legen de de le jeu n esse du Buddha dans lea V inayapitaka anciens, in: O rlens E xtrem us, N ,S,9, W iesbaden 1962, p,6-33,[ T r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e r e s p e c t iv e p a s s a g e s F r o m ^ J-^ T 7 4 2 J , ^ ^ 7 1 4 2 8 a n d o t h e r C h in e s e v e r s io n s ; c f , 17B A R E A U , 1 9 7 + ( N o .6 4 > , 3

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.: Die Religion dea Buddhlsm us, 1., Der H eilsw eg d e s M onchtum s, 2., Der H eiisw eg Filr die W elt, = Sam m lung G oschen, 174, 770, Berlin 1962-63.[ 2 ,p .7 B - B 5 T h e v o w o f t h e B o d h ls a tv a a n d I t s I d e o lo g ic a l b a s is In t h e r i t e o f t h e s p e l l o f t r u t h (N o.72> .H

B a r e a u , A.: Rcchcrches su r la biographie du Buddha dans Les S fitrap itak a e t les V inayapitaka anciens, 1,, De la qu'&te de L’evei] a la conversion de S9rlpu tra e t M audgalyayana, = Publication de I'Ecoie Fran aise d 'E xtrem e-O rien t, S3, Paris 1963,[ C o m p a r is o n o f t h e P a l l - t e K t a a n d t h e C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n s ; p . 1 3 -91 " L a q u M e d e P ^ v e lL , L 'E v e l l " ( N o .S O ) . l

Br o u g h , J l; The Ch inese P seu d o -T ran s la tion o f A rya -S tlra 's J a tak a -M a la , ini A s ia M ajor, N .SJL , London 1964, p ,27-53.^ P r o v in g t h a t T 1 6 Q w a s c o m p i le d b y a n a u t h o r w h o w a s I g n o r a n t o f S a n s k r i t ? a n d w h o has b a sed his com pilation on d iffe ren t C inese sou rces caused by som e m ostlym is u n d e r s t o o d t i t l e s o f s t o r ie s in 16,1A / A f ; c f , 17 IV A N O W S K I J , 1 9 0 3 ; p ,3 6 t a k in g

o v e r o f t h e ^ a i a - s t o r y f r o m t h e C h in e s e t r a n s l a t i o n o f ^ ^ S J \ { ( N o . lS ) .J

Ho r s c h , P,: B u d d h as e r n e M editation, ln= A siatisch e S t u d ie s J7t3 -4 t Bern 1%4, p.100-54.[ S u r v e y o f t h e l i t e r a r y s o u r c e s a n d a t t e m p t a t a r e la t i v e c h r o n o lo g y ; t h e s ig n i f i c a n c e o f t h i s e p is o d e f o r t h e u n d e r s t a n d in g o f t h e B u d d h a 's m e n t a l d e v e lo p m e n t ; c f . 17D U R T , 1982 ; u S C H L IN G L O F F , ( I I ) 1 9 8 7 ( N o , 6 4 ( 2 2 } ) .3

I W A M O T O , Y u ta k U : D ie tE h e t is c h e V e r s io n d e s S u m & g a d h S v o d A n a , in : A c t a A s la t l c a , 7,

Tokyo 1964, p ,l-l9 ,[ p . l — 7 I n t r o d u c t i o n ; I n t e r r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e T ib e t a n t e x t a n d t h e v e r s io n In f i A A ; p .7 -1 9 E d i t i o n o f t h e t e x t ( N o , 7 4 ) ,3

C l a w i t e r , W. / S a n d e r - h o l z m a n n ,L?/W a l d s c h m i d t , E .i S an sk ritsch riften aus den Turfanfunden, L = V erzeichnis der orientaLischen H andschriften in D eutsch land,10,3 W iesbaden 1965.C N r,2 6 : E d i t i o n o f t h e t e x t o f a l e a f f r o m 16,15[/JVf (N o , 15)1

B a i l e y , H.W.: The Sudhana Poem o f Rddhiprabhava, in: Bulletin o f the Sch ool o f O riental and A frican S tu d ies, 29, London 1966, p.506-32.[ T r a n s l a t i o n a n d c o m m e n t a r y o f t h e p o e t i c a l v e r s io n o f t h e K h o ta n e s e S u d h a n a - s t o r y (N o , 4 0 } , ]

B a r e a u , A.: Le D ipam karajataka d e s D harm aguptaka, in: M elanges d e Sinolog]e o f fe r t s a M ,Paul D em ievllle, Paris 1966, p,i-17,[ T r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e v e r s io n in ^ mZT 1 4 2 8 ( N o , 7 2 ), 3

Page 233: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

17. Studies of Narrations Depleted In Ajanta 265

D a n g e , S ,: K alm asapada, a Tragedy in +nlyoga\ Ins N agpur U niversity Jo u rn a l, 17,1,

N agpur 1966, p.21-25.[ C o n je c t u r e s o n t h e b a c k g r o u n d o f t h e v e r s io n s o f t h e S u t a s o m a - le g e n d In th e e p ic s a n d P u r& n a a ( N o . 5 7 ) . ]

JA1NI, P .S- The S tory o f Sucihana and M anohara, An A nalysis o f the T e x ts and the B orobudur R elie fs, in: B ulletin o f the School o f O riental and A frican S tu d ies, 29, London 1966, p.S33-58.[ C o m p a r a t i v e s t u d ie s o f d i f f e r e n t v e r s io n s o f t h e s t o r y (N o . 4 0 ) . ]

Mu k h e r j e e , B.: Die U berlieferung von D evadatta, dem W ldersacher d e s Buddha in den kanonischen Schriften , = Miinchner Studicn zur S p rach w issen sch aft, B elheft J , MUnchen 1966,Up.7 0 - 7 4 S u r v e y o f t h e d i f f e r e n t v e r s io n s o f t h e D h a n u p f i l a - e p is o d e ; c f \ ^ M U K H E R J E E , 198S < N o .7 7 > .]

PoPPE, N,: The M ongolian V ersion s o f the V essan tara ja tak a , in: S tu d ia O riental ia, 30,2, H elsinki 1966, p.1-92.[ E d i t i o n a n d , t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e v e r s io n s b a s e d o n M S V [ N o . 4 2 ) . ]

E n SINK, J . : On the O ld -Javan ese C antakraparw a and its T ale o f Su taso m a, Den H aag 1967[ E d i t i o n a n d t r i m s i io n o f t h e a n c ie n t J a v a n e s e v e r s io n f r o m a t im e a f t e r t h e 1 4 th c e n t u r y A .D , (N o .5 7 > J

Al SDORJ3, L*: D as Sivijataka (499), Ein Beitrag zu seiner T extgesch ich te , in: Pratidanam . Presented to F ,B J.K u ip er, Den H aag 1968, p.470-83.[ S e p a r a t io n o f t h e ^ lo k a a a n d t h e T r i s t u b h / J a g d t i - v e r t e J S3 t w o in t e r w o v e n , o r i g i n a l l y I n d e p e n d e n t n a r r a t io n s ( N o - 4 9 ) , ]

E n s i n k t J . t M itrasaha, S u d asa 's Son with th e Sp o tted Feet, in: ibid., I96B, p.573-84.[ S t u d y o f t h e K u t a s o m a - s t o r y in t h e e p o s a n d in t h e P u r in a s (N o .5 7 ) . ]

I w a m o t o , Yutaku: Sum agadhavadana, Neu bcarbeitet und herausgegeben , = Studien zur buddh istischen E rzah lliteratur, 2, K yoto 1968.[Z 6 2 p p . ; E d i t i o n o f t h e S a n s k r i t - t e x t b a s e d o n s i x m a n u s c r lp t s j S u r v e y o f t h e n e w e d i t i o n o f t h e 16.1 f l A K - v e r s i u n ; N o t e s o n t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e t e x t ( N o . 7 4 ) . ]

W a y m a n , A.: The H indu-Buddhist Rite o f Truth, An In terpretation , in: S tu d ie s in Indian L in gu istics, Prof. M .B.Em eneau Sastip u rti Volum e, Poona 1968, p .365-69,[ S ig n i f i c a n c e a n d f u n c t i o n o f t h e s p e l l o f t r u t h in t h e ^ I b l - s t o r y In A jM . ( N o . 4 9 ) . ]

S o h o n i , S ,V .; The S arab h as in M eghaduta, 54. in: Journ al o f the Bihar and O rissa Research Society , 55, Patna 1969, p.SQ-bfL[p ,6 3 ; " T h u s , n e i t h e r t h e a u t h o r o f t h e g a th a a n h u n t in g s a r a b h a s a n d o t h e r w i l d a n im a ls in t h e ju n g le , n o r K a l id a s a , n o r R a n a b h a tr .a n o r h is c o m m e n t a t o r S a n k a r a , r e g a r d e d t h e S a ra b h a s a s f a b u lo u s a n im a ls . T h e y w e r e r e a l l i v i n g c r e a t u r e s , a v a r ie t y o f t h e c a n in e g r o u p " c f - M U K H E R J E E , i9 6 0 (N o -2 0 > .3

Bo l i .f e , W JJ.i K un alajataka, = Sacred B ooks o f the B u ddh ists, 26, London 1970.[ N e w e d i t i o n o f J . 5 3 6 u s in g n e w m a n u s c r ip t s ; N o t e s , a n a ly s is a n d t r a n s l a t i o n(N o.4).]

En s i n k ., J t: The M an-Eater Converted, In: Rtam, 2-6, Lucknow 1970*75, p ,33-53.[C om parative stu d y o f d i f f e r e n t version s o f the S u ta so m a-ta le ; c f . 17 WAT AN ABE, 1909; l7 KERN, 1912 (N o.57),1

Page 234: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

17r Studies of Narrations depicted in Ajantu 267

S t a c h e -R o s e n , V.: The Tem ptation of the Buddha, in; Bulletin o f T ibetology , 12, G antok 1975, p.5-19.[ A n a ly s is a n d c o m p a r a t iv e s t u d y o f t h e l i t e r a r y v e r s io n s o f t h e M a r a - le g e n d (N o .S O )D

Ha h n , M,: Die H aribh atta jatakam aia (II), D as Syam ajataka, in; W iener Z e itsch rift filr die Kunde S iid asien s, 20, Wien 1976, p.37-74:,[ E d i t i o n , t r a n s l a t i o n a n d g lo s s a r y o f ^ ̂ IIJ jVf 14- (N o . 3 2 ) . II

ALSDORF, L*i D as BhG ridattajataka, Em anti-brahm anischer N aga-R om an, in; W iener Z e itsch rift fUr die Kunde SU dasiens, 21, Wien 1977, p.25-55.[ S t u d y o f t h e c o n t e n t s , m e t r ic a l a n a ly s is ; E d i t i o n a n d . t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e o r i g i n a l T r e ^ u b h - t e x t o f S 4 3 ( N o . 6 1 ) ,]

C o n e , M ./G o m b r i c h , R.: The P erfect G enerosity o f Prince V essan tara , A B uddhist Epic, O xford 1977.[ N e w t r a n s l a t i o n O f t h e P a l l - t e x t O f ’ ^ ^ J w l t l l e m e n d a t io n s ; C o lo u r e d r e p r o d u c t io n s o f S in g h a le s e t e m p l e - p a i n t i n g s ( N o . 42J.1

F u s s m a n , G.; Pour une problem atique nou velle d es re lig ion s indiennes ancierm es, in: Jou rn al A siatique, Paris 1977, p,21-70,[p .S O -h O O b s e r v a t io n s c o n c e r n in g t h e d e v e lo p m e n t o f th e B u d d h l i t c o n c e p t io n s o f M a r a ( N 0 .8 O ) . ]

Ha h n , M+e I farihhatta und G opadatta , Two A uthors in the Su ccessio n o f A ryasura, On the R ediscovery o f P arts o f their Ja ta k a m a la s , = Studia P h ilo logies Buddhica, O ccasional Paper S e rie s 1, Tokyo 1977] repr. 1992Ep, 1 -2 7 C o m p a r a t iv e s t u d y o f B u d d h is t c a m p u s In o r d e r t o d e t e r m in e t h e m u t u a l r e la t i o n s h ip s ; p .3 1 -3 9 E d i t i o n o f t h e S a n s k r i t - t e x t o f t h e ^ a s a - s t o r y In 4( N o . IS ) . ]

J a I N J . C e The Vasudevahindi, An authentic Ja in V ersion o f the Brhatkatha, Ahm edabad 1977[ p . 3 4 2 f f . J a ln a v e r s io n o f t h e S a u d a s a - s t o r y ( N o r5 7 )3

de J o n g , J.W .: The B od h isattvavad an ak aJpaiata and th e Saddan tavadan a, in: B uddh istThought and A sian C ivilisation , E ssa y s in Honour o f H erbert V.Guenther, Em eryville 1977, p.27-38.[ R e f e r e n c e t o t h e t r e a t m e n t o f t h e S a d d a n ta - s t o r y in 25 in o r d e r t oin t e g r a t e i t i n t o B A .K , t>y a s c r ib e ; c f . 17 d e J O N G , 1979 ( N o - 2 8 ) - ]

St a c h e -R o s e n , V,; D as H am sa-Ja tak a im Vinaya der Sarvastivad in , Anhang 1 zu 12S c h l i n c l o f f , D.: Zwei A natiden-G esehichten im aiten Indien, in; Z e itsch rift der D eutschen M orgenlandischen G e se lisch a ft, 127, W iesbaden 1977, p.3BD-9h[ E d i t i o n o f S a n s k r i t f r a g m e n t s f r o m E a s t e r n T u r k e s t a n In s y n o p s is w i t h t h e t r a n s ­l a t i o n o f t h e C h in e s e v e r s io n ^ ^ '0 4 3 5 (N o , 1 3 ) ,]

Da s G u p t a . K,: V isvantaravadana, Eine buddh istisch e Legende, - D isserta tion , Berlin 197B[ p . l 4 - Z B C o m p a r a t iv e s t u d y o f t h e I n d ia n v e r s io n s ; p , 3 U - 8 3 E d i t i o n e n d t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e S a n s k r i t - v e r s i o n In V \ p .& 5 -1 3 2 T ib e t a n t r a n s l a t i o n ; f>r1 3 3 -+ 5 T e x t e n dt r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e V e r s io n In ^ B A X ( N o . 4 2 ) . ]

Page 235: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

17. Studies of Narrations depleted In AJanta 269

[ P r o o f o f t h e d e p e n d e n c y o f t h e P r a b h a a a - a t o r y in "T 2 0 2 f r o m ^ ^ F f/ jV f, w i t h t h ec o n c lu s io n , t h a t t.h e t r a n s l a t i o n d a te f o r T 2 0 2 (4 5 5 A ,D . ) w a s t h e t e r m in u s a n t e q u e rn f o r H J M ( N o ,5 3 ) , ]

No r m a n , K.R.: N otes on the V e ssan tara -Ja tak a , in: ibid., 1981, p .163-74.[ S t u d y o f t h e t e x t o f t h e v e r s e s o f 1 & jl J . 5 4 7 ( N o .4 2 > . ]

Ba r e a u , A.: lln personnage biert m ysterieux, L 'epouse du Buddha, in; Indological andB uddhist S tu d ies, Volum e in Honour o f P ro fe sso r J.W . de Jo n g , C anberra 1982, p,3I-59.[ L i t e r a r y t r a d i t i o n s c o n c e r n in g t h e w i f e r e s p , t h e w iv e s o f t h e B o d h is a t v a ; c f , 17P E R I, 1918 { N o . 6 4 ( 2 0 ) , ]

Du r t , H,: La 'V isite aux lab o u reu rs1 et la 'M editation so u s i'arbe jam bu' dans le s b iograph ies sa n sk r ite s et chJ n o ises du Buddha, in; ibid., 1982, p .93-120.[ C o m p a r a t i v e s t u d y in t h e L i te r a r y t r a d i t i o n s o f th e F i r s t M e d i t a t i o n \ c f , l 7 H O R S C H , 1 9 6 4 t 14S C H L IN G L O F F , ( ID 1937 ( N o .6 4 (2 2 )> , 1

M a t s u m u r a , H isa sh i: F o u r A v ad an as fro m th e Gil g it M a n u sc r ip ts , =Ph,D.D isserta tion , C anberra 1982.[ E d l t i o t i o f t h e S a n s k r i t t e x t s o f t h e s t o r ie s o f M f in d h a t r . C a n d r a p r a b h a , M a h & s u d a r ja n a < N o -4 4 ) a n d V ls v a n t a r u ( N o , 4 2 ) , w i t h d e t a i le d b i b l i o g r a p h y o f t h e p a r a l l e l s . ]

Ba r e a u , A,; Les se jo u rs du Bouddha a K ap llavastu d 'apres le s te x te s canoniquesan d en s, In: Annuaire du C o lleg e de France, 83, Paris 1982-83, p .575-81; B5t 1985, p ,649-85,[ S u m m a r ie s o f t h e c o n t e n t s o f d i f f e r e n t C h in e s e v e r s io n s o f t h e R a h i l I a — e p i s o d e{ N o , 7 0 ) , ]

E h l e r s , G.; N otabilia zur a lttllrk lsch en O berstu fen zah lung, In: U ra l-a lta isc h e JahrbUcher, N.F.3, W iesbaden 1983, p.81-87,C p .fltiF . E d i t i o n o f a F r a g m e n t f r o m t h e e n d o f t h e S L i t a s o m a - s t o r y in ^ h *D K P A J W { N o . 57 ) . ]

Ha h n , M ./K l a u s , K.: D as M rgajataka (H aribh atta jatakam aia XI), = Indies et T ibctica, 3, Bonn 1983,C p-1 -2 6 C o m p a r a t iv e s t u d y o f t h e d i f f e r e n t v e r s io n s ; P - 2 7 - 4 S S a n s k r l t t e x t o f t h e v e r s io n In ^ ^ H J M w i t h G e r m a n t r a n s l a t i o n ; p .4 9 - 1 0 6 T ib e t a n t r a n s l a t i o n w i t h c o m m e n t a r y a n d g lo s s a r y ( N o . 1 9 ) .]

Ba r E a U, A,; The Empire o f King Renu and the D ate o f the M ah& govlnda-sutta, in: B uddhist S tu d ie s in Honour o f H am m alva S ad d h atissa , C olom bo 1984, p .34-40 ,[ D is c u s s io n o f t h e v e r s io n s in ^ ^ D , , - ^ A fv u , Id .2 a n d ^ ( c f , ^ H A H L W E G ,1 9 5 4 ); a t t e m p t a t p la c in g t h e g e o g r a p h ic a l i n f o r m a t i o n s o f t h e t e x t In t h e m id d le o r a t t h e b e g in n in g o f t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y B .C . { N o . 2 ) . ]

K£>n i g , D.: D as T or zur lin terw elt, M ythologie und K ult d es T erm !ten h ligels in der sch ri Ttlichen Und m lln d lich en T ra d it io n In d le jis, W iesb ad en 1984.[ p , 2 1 0 f f , T h o t e r m i t e h i l l a s a d w e l l i n g p la c e o f s n a k e s (N o . 5 0 ( 2 ) ) . ]

Pi a n o . S,; Som e N otes on the G anga-M ahatm ya in the N arada-P arana, in: Indologica Taurlnensla, 12. Torino 1984, p.375-98.L p .3 7 9 - 8 3 , p . 3 8 7 - 9 0 T r a d i t i o n o f t h e d e r S u t a s o m a - s t o r y In t h e P u r & n a s ( N o , 57 ) . ]

S a k a m o t o -G o t o , J . ; D as U dayajataka, in; W iener Z eltsch rift fUr die Kunde S iid asien s. 28, Wien 1984, p .45-66,[ S e p a r a t io n o f d i f f e r e n t la y e r s o f t h e t e x t In J . 4 5 8 b a s e d o n m e t r i c a l c r i t e r i a {N o .5 ) .J

Page 236: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

17. Studies of Narrations depleted In Ajanta 271

BAREAU, A.: Lumbini et la n aissan ce du fu tu r Buddha, in: B ulletin d’E co le Fran^aise d'Extr'fcm e-Orient, 76, Paris 1987, p .69-81,CSourvey o f the literary sou rces (N o .8 (2 )}. ]

E h l e r s , G.: A ltturk isch e H andschriftcn , 2. . D as G o ld g lan zsu tra und der bud d h istisch e Legcndenzyklus Dasakarmapathavad£nam£U£i, = Verzeichnis der O riental! sc hen Handschrif ten in D eutsch land, 13,10, W iesbaden 1987.

o n t h e t e x t o f 16 1 D K P A M - J

Fi c k l e , D.H.: The S tory o f Nandopananda, in: Adyar Library B ulletin , 51. M adras 1987,p. 327-47[ S u r v e y o f th e l i t e r a r y s o u r c e s r e l a t i n g t o th e t w o N a g a s in c o n n e c t io n w i t h a p a in t in g f r o m t h e IB t h c e n t u r y In B a n g k o k : ( N a nB 8 ) . ]

Te w a r i , S.P,: Epigraphic N otes on C haturddanta, in: A rchaeology and H istory, E ssay s in Memory o f Shri A .Ghosh, 2, Delhi 1987, p.427-33.[p .431: ""Thus, in my opinion, both the term s C hatU rddanta and ChhaddanLa instead, o f 'fo u r o r s ix—tusked elephants' denote the sense o f an 'e lephant w h o se tusks are Four to s ix tim es m ore e lon gated and deve loped than those d F the norm al o n e s . (N o . 7 ) . ]

Ha n d u r u k a n DE, R,: A propos N igrodham igajataka and a V ersion o f it in the V icitra- karnikavadanam ala, in: Sri Lanka Jou rn al o f B uddhist S tu d ie s, 2, 1988, p+63~90-C D is c u s s io n o f t h e l i t e r a r y v e r s io n s o f t h e M r g a - s t o r y j p .7 1 - 7 8 E d i t i o n o f t h e v e r s io n In 161 V K A ( w h ic h I s r e la t e d t o 16 ‘2 JWVuJ (N 0 .1 9 L J

Ha r t m a n n , J .U .: Neue A sv agh o sa- und M atrceta-F ragm en te aus O sttu rk istan , = Nachrichten der Akadem ie der W is sen s chaf ten in G ottingen , P h ilo loglsch- h istorisch e K ia sse , 2, G ottingen 1988.L p ,5 7 -6 6 T h r e e le a v e s o f a n a d a p t io n o f ^ B c (N o .S O ) ; p . 6 6 - 7 0 F r a g m e n t f r o m

3 Saiviid, (NOr73),]

Ma t s u m u r a , H .: The M ah asu darsan asiitra , = B ib liotheca Indo-Buddhlca, 47, Delhi 1988.[p .V T I-LV II Survey o f m an u scrip ts and editions o f the d ifferen t versions ; p .3 -48 Syn opsis o f the versions in ^ .2 AiSV and p.Sl-81 N otes on the te x t o f h*-2SiSV\ p.&3-!28 Tibetan te x t (N o-++>-]

Pi n a u l t , GJU: Revision d es fragm en ts en tokharien B de la legen de de M ahaprabhasa, in: S tu d ia lndogerm anrca et Slavica, F estgab e fllr W erner T hom as, MUnchen 1988, p. 175-210.I N e w e d i t i o n o f t h e f r a g m e n t s p u b l is h e d b y ^ L f - - V I P W 2 S ; E d i t i o n o f t h r e e a d d i t io n a l f r a g m e n t s ( N o . S3). ]

MATSU DA, Yuko: Chinese V ersions o f the Buddha's B iography, in: Jou rn al o f Indian and B uddhist S tu d ies, 37,1, Tokyo 1988, p .489-80 (24-33).[ On the V -tran s la tio n s 71S6 and TJff7 .]

Ba s u . ft.: Eine lite ratu r-k ritisch e Stu die zu A ryasuras Ja tak am ala , zusam m cn m it kritischen Edition der anonymen Ja tak am ala tik a und einer kritischen Edition der Jatak am alapan jik a d e s Vlryasim ha, = D issertation , Bonn 1989.[ S t u d ie s In t h e t e x t o f ̂A J M ; e d i t i o n o f a c o m m e n t a r y in S a n s k r i t a n d o f a n o t h e r In T ib e t a n t r a n s l a t i o n . ]

Go l d m a n n , R r: T racking the E lusive Rksa, The Tradition o f B ears a s Ram as A llies in V arious V ersions o f the R sm akatha, in: Jou rn al o f the Am erican O riental Society , 109, New Haven 1989, p.545^S2,[p.5S2: "the w ord rksa __ w a s Used to Indicate a species o f p rim ate by the epicp o e t s o f t h e R a m a s t o r y ‘'. ( ! ) ( N o - 2 3 ) ,3

Page 237: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

272 17. Studies of Narrations depicted in Ajanta

H a r a , M-i B irth o f E x tra o rd in a ry P e rso n s , T h e B u d d h a 's C a se , in: K. W ern er (ed .): T heY ogi and th e M y stic , S tu d ie s in Indian and C o m p a ra tiv e M y stic ism , L o n d o n 1989, p .69-81 .[Id e n tic a l w ith 17 HARA, 1980,3

T h o m a s , W ,: P ro b le m e d e r U b c rtra g u n g b u d d h is t is c h e r T e x te in s T o c h a r isc h e , = A b h an d lu n gen d e r A k ad em ie d er W is se n se h a f ten und d e r L ite ra tu re G e ls te a - an d S o z ia lw is se n sc h a ftL lc h e K L asse , 10. S t u t t g a r t 1989,Cp. 16-26 C o m p a r iso n o f th e V l iv a n ta r a - s to r y in w ith A/Af; p .26 i "andent AtWAS H U Sfuhrlicher b eh A n d «lt«n T «X t d e s V is v a n t a r a - J i t a k a w ird d e u tlich , w le se h r e n g e re A n leh n u n g und fre ie re A u sg & sta ltu n g m itc in an d e r w e c h se ln konnteilr E s h e rra rh te nie au ssch lleA lL ch d ie e in e O der « n d t r « V tr fa h re n a w e ise v o r ," (Nn.4-2).l

Ma t s u M URA, H .; T h ree n o te s on th e S a n g h a b h e d a v a s tu , in: ln d o io g ic a T au rin e n sia , 1S-16, T o rin o 19&9-9Q, p .233-47 .[T h e K s a n t i v a d y a v a d a n a i n l f t -3 .W S V f p . 2 3 3 -3 5 , H ,2 t D i f f e r e n t v e r s io n s o f t h * Legend (N o .34) .3

M e i s i g , M .: Z u den ch ine& lschen V erslo n e n d e r S lv l-L e g e n d e t in: F e s t g a b e fU r P r o f e s s o r Dr. U lr ich U n g e r, M u n ste r 1990, p .8 7 -9 5 .[T h e v e r s io n s In in 1T 2 0 S e n d 16,1 T 2 1 2 1 b a s e d o n T 1 5 0 9 ( N o , 4 6 ) .3

G r a n o f f , Ph.T The S a c r if ic e o f M anlcQ da, T h e C o n te x t o f N a rra tiv e A c tio n a s a G uide t o In te r p r e ta t io n , In: F e s t s c h r i f t H .N ak am u ra , ed .V .N .Jh a , D elh i 1990T p ,225-39[JAJnA p o le m ic s a g a in s t the B u d d h is t le g e n d o f the B o d h isa tv a 's s e l f - s a c r i f i c e f o r th e t i g r e s s CNo.36)3

O b e r l i e s , T .: E in e S tu d ie d e s C a m p e y y a - Ja ta k a , m it te x tk r it isc h e n B e m e rk u n g e n zum S a n k h a p a la - Ja ta k a , in: W iener Z e it s c h r if t fu r d ie K u n d e S iid a s ie n s , 3 4 t W ien 1990, p.79-106.[ S e p a r a t io n o f d if fe r e n t la y e r s o f th e t e x t b a se d on m e tr ic a l c r i te r ia fo llo w in g l7 A LSD O R F, 1971 (N o .60).3

W a t a n a b e , K .: J a in a V e rs io n s o f the N a n d a-S u n d ar i T a le s , in: Jo u r n a l o f Indian an d B u d d h is t S tu d ie s 38 ,2 , T o k y o 1990, p .901-897 (4 3 -4 7 ).[R e fe re n c e to a s h o r t v ersio n o f th e N an d a— s to r y In A v asy ak acu rn L w ith th e c o m m e n ta r ie s by H arih h ad ra and M alay ag lr i (N o .73). 3

W lI - L E , K .: D ie h a n d s c h H f t i l c h e U b e r l ie f e r U n g d e s V in a y a v a s t l i d e r M f l la s a r v a s t i v a d in ,

= V erze ich n is d e r O rie n ta l! s c hen H a n d sc h r lfte n In D e u tsc h la n d , S u p p le m e n tb a n d 3 0 t S t u t t g a r t 1990.[p , l3 if . : " (F ra g m e n t) d er Sam m Lun g D elhi e l s E n t sp re e hung eln er T e x t p a s s a g e a u s d e m S an g h a b h e d a v a stU .... In h a ltlich s t a m m t e s a lls d e r U berlleF erU n g vom Leben d e s B u d d h a und e n lh a lt se in e H eirat m lt Y a s o d h a r i Und die G e sc h ic h te d e sS a ra k a ly a n ]-B a U m e a ........ (E s) 1st n lch t zu e n tsc h e td e n , o b U nser F r a g m . aUs e in erVi nay a v a s t L i — H an d s ch r i f t s ta m m t, o d e r ob e s T ell e in er s e lh s t a a d ig e n B a d d h a b io — g ra p h ie ls t ." (N o .6 4 (2 0 )> ; p.137-41 Su rv ey o f th e p a r a l le l s an d e d itio n o f aCi v a T a v a s tu - fr a g m e n t o f the M a h o sa d h a - s to r y (N o .38) .3

B A R E A IL A .; L e s A g is se m e n ts d e D e v a d a tta s e lo n le s C h a p itre s Re! a t d a au S c h ism s d a n s le s D iv ers Vinayapitaka, in: B u lle tin d e I 'E co le F ra n c a ise d TE x tr& m e -O rie n t, 78 , P a r is 1991, p .87-132 .

Page 238: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 1 b 18. Publications Reproducing Reliefs of Different Origin

N o , 6 4 ( 2 ) 1 2 ] ; P 1 .9 + ,F lg .2 = N o . 5 8 C13; P 1 .9 4 ,F lg .3 = N o . 461113: P L l lO = N o . 6 4 (2 )1 7 3 , N o . 6 4 ( 3 ) 1 3 ], N o . 6 4 ( 1 3 ) E 4 ]h N o . 6 4 (1 6 )1 3 3 , N o . 6 4 (2 4 )1 2 3 , N o 71123, N o . 6 0 1 5 3 ; P l , l l 7 = N o . 8 (7 ) 1 3 ] i P I .U S = N o . 2 6 1 6 3 ; P I. 119 - N o . &OC33; P I. 122 = N o . 6 4 (1 6 )1 4 3 ; P l , t 2 3 , F ig . l = N o . 8 ( 8 ) 1 7 ] ; P I. 126 N o , 6 4 (2 )1 6 3 . N o , 6 4 ( 3 ) 1 2 ] ; P I ,128 = N o . 73111. N o . 8 0 1 7 1 ; P I .129 = N o . 71143: P i . 130 = N o . 6 4 (2 )1 8 3 ; P I .131 = N o . 6 4 (2 4 )1 3 3 . N o .7 1 1 3 3 ]

Ha lla d e , M.: La com position p lastiqu e dans le s re lie fs de I'lnde, Paris 1942.[ F i g . 3 3 2 ^ N o . 141113; F ig .3 3 3 = N o . 141143* F ig .3 3 4 = N o . 141173]

F r £ d £ r i c , L.; Indian T em ples and Scu lp tu re , London 1959.[F ig -2 1 - N o . 8 (6 ) 113: F ig -6 3 = N o . B 8 1 4 1 ]- F ig .6 3 - N o , 8 (8 )1 1 .] ; F ig . 114 = N o . 8 (2 )1 3 3 , N o . 6 4 (2 )1 7 3 , N o - 6 4 { 3 ) L 3 ]T N o , 6 4 U 3 ) C 4 ]T N o , 6 4 (1 6 )1 3 3 , N o .6 4 ( 2 4 ) C 2 ] , N o .7 iC 2 3 , N o . 8 0 C S ]; F ig -1 1 6 = N o . 77113]

Den ec k , M,M,: Indian Scu lpture, M asterp ieces o f Indian, Khmer and Cham Art, P h otograph s by W. and B, Form an, London 1962.[ F i g . 8 = N o . 8 < 5 )112lh F ig . 2 0 - F i g .21 = N o . 6 4 (3 0 )1 3 ]= F ig . 31 - N o , 8 ( 2 ) 1 5 1 , N o . 6 4 (2 )1 6 3 , N o , 6 4 (2 )1 9 3 , N o . 6 4 (3 )1 2 3 , N o . 6 4 (3 )1 8 3 , N o , 6 4 (1 3 ) [S 3 : F ig . 33 = N o , 6 4 (2 )1 6 3 ; F ig .3 4 - F lg .3 6 - N o . 8 (2 )1 5 3 : F ig . 37 = N o . 6 4 (1 3 )153 ; F lg - 6 0 = N o , 6 4 (2 4 )1 3 3 . F i g ,6 3 - F ig , 6 4 (1 ) = N o . 4 6 1 5 3 ; F ig . 6 5 - F ig ,67 = N o . 8 (7 ) 133; F lg .6 8 - F lg .6 9 = N o , 7 1 1 5 ]]

T a k a t a * O ./U e n o , T .j The Art o f India, L d2., Tokyo 1966.[ F i g . 126 - N o . 42113: F ig . 157 = N o . 5 8 1 1 ]; P ig .158 - N o . 4 6 E113. N o . 5 0 113. N o , 7 7 19 3 : F ig . 168 = N o . 71113, N o . 8 0 1 1 7 3 ; F ig . 1 8 4 = N o . 6 4 (6 )1 1 1 8 3 , N o . 6 4 (8 )1 4 1 3, N o . 7 7 1 3 8 3 . N o . 8 0 1 1 0 3 3 , N o . 8 4 1 2 23 . N o . 8 8 1 5 23 : F ig , 2 8 0 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 ) i p : F ig ,2 8 3 ~ N o . 3 0 (1 3 : F ig .3 3 2 = N o . 8 8 1183; F ig .3 3 3 = N o . 6 4 (2 )1 8 3 ; F ig ,3 3 4 = N o . 8 ( 2 ) 1163]

Desh pan d e , M ,N.(ed.): Indian A rchaeology, A Review, fo r 1966-67, New Delhi 197S. [P 1 .1 S ,B = N o , 149113 ]

Ro s e n f i e l d , J.M .: The D ynastic A rts o f the K ushans, = C alifo rn ia S tu d ie s in the H istory o f Art, 6, Berkley 1967.[ F i g . 3 4 - N o , 6 4 ( 2 2 ) 1113; F ig .3 7 - N o . 6 4 (2 2 )1 3 3 ; F ig . 4 0 = N o . 6 4 (6 )1 5 3 , N o , 6 4 (2 2 )1 7 3 , N o . 8 0 13 1 3 ; F ig . 7 7 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 2 ) 1133: F ig ,S O = N o . BO C513: F ig .81 = N o , 8 0 1 7 4 3 : F ig . 9 0 = N o . 8 8 1 1 8 ] : F ig ,91 = N o . 8 8 1163 ; F ig , 106 = N o . 8 8 1 4 0 3 ; F ig . 163 = N o .S ( 6 ) 1 7 3 ]

C g o m a r a s w a m y , A,K.: The Origin o f the Buddha Im age, New Delhi 1972-[ F lg . 3 8 = N o . 6 4 (2 2 ) 1 5 3 ]

THAPAR, B.K.led ): Indian Archaeology, A Review, fo r 1973-74, New Delhi 1979.[ P I . 13 ,b = N o . 7 7 1 8 3 ]

F R A N Z , H.G.: Pagode, T u r m t c m p c l , S tu p a , Studien zum K u J tb a u d e s B uddhism us In Indian und O stasien , Graz 1978,[P I,9 ,F ig , 12 = N r ,6 4 ( t ) 1 2 6 3 T N o . 8 4 1173]

UHLIG, H.: D as Bild d es Buddha, Berlin 1979,[F ig - 1 0 =; N o , 6 4 (2 )1 4 8 3 , N o . 6 4 (3 )1 2 6 3 ; F ig . 11 = N o , 6 4 (7 )1 6 3; F ig . 17 = N o . 8 8 1 4 3 1 ; F ig . 18 = N o , 8 8 1 4 2 3 ]

PARIMOO, R.i L ife o f Buddha in Indian Scu lp ture , An Iconological A nalysis, New Delhi 1982.[ F i g , 2 3 = N o , 8 0 1 6 6 3 ; F ig ,2 4 = N o , 8 0 U £ 2 ; F lg -2 5 - N o - 8 ( 7 ) 1 6 ] . N o . 6 4 (6 )1 6 3 , N o . 8 0 1 323 ; F ig . 2 5 ,A = N o . 8 0 1 3 2 3 ; F ig , 3 0 = N o , 8 0 1 6 3 3 ; F ig . 32 = N o , 8 0 1 2 9 3 ; F ig . 6 3 = N o , S S 1 2 3 ; F ig . 6 4 =; N o , 8 8 1 4 0 3 ; F ig ,6 5 = N o . 8 8 1 3 4 3 : F ig .6 7 = N o , 8 8 1 5 7 1 : F ig . 71 = N o , 8 8 [6 0 3 ; F ig . 7 8 = N o . 77173 ; F ig , 79 = N o .7 7 1 2 3 ; F ig .8 8 - N o . 6 4 (6 )1 1 3 . N o , 6 4 (8 )1 1 3 , N o . 8 0 1 253 . N o . 8 4 1 4 3 ; F ig . 8 9 = N o .6 4 ( Z ) CS93. N o . 6 4 (6 )1 1 1 7 3 , N o . 6 4 ( 8 ) 1 4 0 1 , N o . 6 4 (2 2 ) [3 2 3 - N o . 6 4 ( 3 0 ) 1 1 43 . N o ,H O C1023]

M o RLE V, G.: Indian S culpture, Varanasi 1985.[P 1 .7 = N o . 6 4 (1 6 )1 1 3 ]

Page 239: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

ItS. Publications Reproducing Reliefs of Different Origin 2 7 7

Pl a e s c h k e , H V P l a e s c h k e * L: FrUhe indische P lastik , Leipzig 1986,[ F l e .7 6 = N o , 121111]; F ig . 9 4 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 2 ) 1 1 0 ] ]

S,A,A>P,C. South Aslan A rt Photograph C o llection , Zug n,d. (1979)[ C o l l e c t i o n o f S o u t h A s la n A r t P h o t o g r a p h s o n m ic r o f i c h e , P t , 1: K u s h a i t p e r io d , P t. 2 G a n d h a r a ; e d i t e d b y S .L . H u n t - in g t o n , w . S p i n k , S ,L . I> u n d o i i . - 2 6 2 m ic r o f i c h e s : M a t h u r a (5 1 6 P h o t o g r , ) A J & n ta (2 6 6 9 ) , K a n h e r l( 6 6 9 > , S a n c b l <103), S a r n a t h (3 5 6 ), H a m iy a n ( I2 8 > , B e g r a m (2 2 5 ) . G a r n i b a re (6 1 6 ). H a d d a (6 4 3 ) , S w a t (1 4 3 ) T a x i l a (4 1 7 ) . ]

19. Museum Collections* Catalogues of Exhibitions and AuctionsAn d e r s o n , J . : C a ta lo gu e and H andbook o f the A rchaeological C o llection In the Indian

M useum , 1., A soka and Indo-Scythian G alleries, 2,, G upta and Inscription G alleries, C a lcu tta 1883; repr, Patna 1977,[ p . 4 - 5 = N o , BQ E1Q6L N o , 8 4 1 3 1 ]: p .7 = N o , 8 0 1 1 0 7 1 , N o . 8 0 1 1 0 9 3 , N o . 8 4 1 3 2 3 ; p .1 9 9 - 2 0 2 = N o . 6 4 (6 )1 4 8 1 : p .2 3 2 = N o . 7 7 1 2 4 3 : p .2 3 5 = N o . 8 0 159 3; p , 2 6 0 f - N o . B 8 E3S3]

Bl o c h , T.: Supplem entary C ata lo gu e o f the A rchaeological C o llection o f the Indian M useum T C a lcu tta 1911.C p.9 = N o . 6 4 (2 )1 2 9 3 -1 3 0 3 , N o . 6 4 (3 )1 2 2 3 ; p . lO = N o , 6 4 (6 )1 4 8 3 , N o . 6 4 (6 )1 5 0 3 , N o , 6 4 (6 ) 1 5 2 1 -1 5 3 3 . N o . 6 4 ( 8 ) 1 2 0 3 - 1 2 2 3. N o . 64<12)1123s p . l l = N o . 6 4 (7 )1 5 1 . N o , 6 4 (8 )1 1 9 3 , N o . 6 4 (1 2 ) 1111T N o , 6 4 (1 7 )1 1 8 3 , N o , 6 4 (1 9 )1 1 8 3 , N o ,6 4 ( 2 4 ) 1 3 2 1 -1 3 3 3 ; p , 17 - N o . 7 7 1 2 5 3 -1 2 8 1 3

Go l o u b e w , V.: Q uatorze scu lp tu res de la co llection Paul M allon, Paris 1920.[ P l , 3 = N o , 6 4 ( 2 4 ) 1 4 0 3 ]

H a c k i n , J . ; G u ide-C atalogu e du M usee Guimet, Les co llec tio n s bouddhiques, Paris 1923,lP l , 2 - N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) 1 4 0 3 , N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) 1 4 1 ]; P I .12 = N 0 . 8 8 1 4 0 1 1

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A .1C: C ata lo gu e o f the Indian C ollection in the M useum o f Fine A rts, 2., Scu lp ture , B o sto n 1923; repr, D elh i-V aranasi 1978.I> 1 .1 7 = N o . 8 0 1 7 5 3 ]

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A.K.: Andhra S cu lp tu re s, In: Bulletin o f the M useum o f Fine A rts B oston , 27,22, B o sto n 1929T p,19-23.[ p .22 = N o . 8 (5 )11331

W ELLESZ, E,: Drei R elie fs a u s dem Wiener E thnographischen M useum , Ein B eitrag zu den S tiifragen der Gandhara K un st, in: W iener B eitrage zur K un st und K ultur A siens, 3, Wien 1929. p ,49-57,[ F i g . 3 = N o . 6 4 (6 )1 7 8 3 ]

H a c KIN, J . : La scu lp tu re Indienne et tibctaine au M usee Guim et, P an s 1931.[P 1 .12 = N o . 8 8 1 4 0 ] ]

Ea s t m a n , A .C,: The Buddha's Victory over the Serpent, A Gandharian V ersion in the Brooklyn M useum , in: G sta s ia tisch e Z eitsch rift, 10, B erlin /L eipzig 1934, p,228-3S.[ P l . l = N o , 6 7 (3 )1 8 3 ]

K a l a , S .C .: S cu lp tu re s in th e A llahabad M unicipal M useum , A llahabad 1946.[p i.4 = N o . 15113]

C ata logu e o f Exhibition o f B uddhist Art, Indian M useum , A rchaeological Section , C a lcu tta 1956[P 1 .9 = N o . 8 8 1 5 0 3 1

Page 240: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

278 19, Museum CoJlections. Catalogues of Exhibitions and Auctions

Het I even van Buddha in de K unst, Rijk&museum voor Volkenkunde, Leyden n.d. (1956). [P l.1 5 = N o ,6 4 ( 6 ) 1 7 2 ] ; P I , 3 0 - N o . BOCf»(.3; P |.3 Z = N o , S ( B H 2 U l

S h e r e , S.A .: C a ta lo gu e o f B uddhist S cu lp tu res in Patna M useum , Patna 1957,[F ig ,5 = N o . a a t a e ] ]

B u s s a g l i , M, (ed,); L+arte del Gandhara In Pakistan e i suoi Jncontri con 1'arte delA sia cen trale , C a ta lo g o d e lla M ostra, Roma 1958,[P I S = N o . 72 [3 3 D ; P l. iO = N o , 6 4 ( 6 ) 1181; P I .11 = N o . 64C 7)C 3Jt P I .12 = N o .6 4 < B > £ 9 3 : P i. 2 6 = N o .7 8 E 2 J ]

C h a n d r a , Pram od: Indian S cu lp tu re from the C ollection o f Mr. and M rs. E arl M orse, Fogg A rt M useum , Harvard U niversity, C am bridge 1963,[ F ig , 4 - N o , 6 4 (2 2 )1 2 1 2 - N o . 8 4 ^ 7 } 1

Gu p t a , P.L- Patna M useum C ata lo gu e o f A ntiquities* S ton e S cu lp tu re s, M etal Im ages* T e rrac o tta s and M inor A ntiquities, Patna 1965-[P J .6 = N o . 8 ( 4 )1 4 2 ; P I .8 = N o . 6 4 (6 )1 6 3 ] ; p .3 S f = N o . 6 8 1 3 8 ] !

M o n o d , O,: Le M usce Guim et, Guides du visiteur. 1, Paris 1966,[ F i g . l = N o . 8 8 1 4 0 1 ; F ig . S = N o , 8 ( 5 ) 1 1 2 ]; p . 3 4 i = N o . 6 4 ( 2 ) E36D, N o . 6 4 (6 )1 7 4 1 , N o .6 4 ( 2 4 ) 1 4 0 1 ; p .3 4 2 = N o . 7 7 1 3 2 ] ]

D a v i d s o n * J .L .led .): A rt o f the Indian Subcontinent from Los A n geles C o llection s* Los A ngeles 1968.[ F i g . 17 = N o . 6 4 ( 1 1 ) 1 8 ] ]

Indian B uddh ist Scu lp tu re in American C o llection s, 1968.[ i a = N o . 8 8 1 4 5 :* N o . 1 2 1 1 3 0 ]]

K h a n * F.A.: A rchitecture and Art T reasu res in Pakistan, Karachi 1969.[P 1 .5 5 = N o . 6 4 ( 6 ) C371; p .8 6 = N o . S B E11]; p ,I1 6 ±= N o . 8 41 I Q ] J

Indische K un st in de B elg isch e Verzam elingen, A u sste llu o g sk a ta io g , B ru x e lle s 1969.L e f e b v r e d 'A R G E N C fe , R.YV Ts e , T.: Indian and S o u th -E ast A sian S ton e Scu lp tu re

from the Avery Brundage C o llection , Pasadena 1969.[ N o , 3 - N o , 6 4 ( 2 ) 1 4 4 ] : N o . 4 = N o . 6 4 (6 )1 9 3 1 - N o . S = N o . 6 4 ( 2 2 ) 1 2 7 ] ]

LlPPE, A.; The Freer Indian S cu lp tu re s, = Freer G allery o f Art, O riental S erie s, 8, W ashington 1970.i p f . 7 = NTo. B<7)Cl3; Pl.fi = No. b4(6)[fi9]; PI.9 = No. 64(6>:fi73; PI.ID = No.Bf 2>t53[ Pl.11 = N o . 3 0 1 7 4 1 ; P I .16 - N o .6 (7 )1 1 2 1 ]

S i v a r a m a m u r t i , C.: M asterp ieces o f Indian S cu lp tu re in the N ational M useum , New Delhi 1971.[ P l . l = N o ,8 (8 > £ J J ; P I , 4 = N o , 6 4 (1 6 ) l i b P i , 7 = N o ,7 3 C 8 ) ; P L 8 = N o . 6 ( 2 ) 1161. N o . 6 4 (3 ) I I P ] . N o . 6 4 (1 3 )1 1 03 . ^ , 6 4 ( 1 6 ) 1 6 ] ]

C H A N D R A , Pramod! S ton e S cu lp tu re s in the A llahabad M useum * A D escriptive C ata lo gu e , Poona n.d. (1971),[ P l . l l . F l g .3 0 — N o . 15113; P I. 1 9 ,F lg ,4 7 a - b - N o , 4 2 E 2 K l> - < 4 > ; P L 2 1 ,F lg .5 8 = N f l . 8 ( 8 ) 1 3 ] ; P I . 4 7 = N 0 .6 4 (6 )1 6 1 1 ; P I .76 = N o .U U L 5 0 j]

M o d e , H .i C a lcu tta , G reat C en tres o f Art, Leipzig 1973 [ F ig , 8 5 c = N o .8 1 6 a 3 , N o , 8 0 1 3 0 a l 1

ROGERS, M .B.; Indian Art in the S e a ttle Art M useum* W ashington 1973.[ P l . 4 = N o . 6 4 ( 6 ) 1 9 0 ] ; P l.S = N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) 1 4 8 3 ]

Page 241: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

282 20- Publications of Reliefs from Different Regions

3. BodhgoyaC u n n i n g h a m , A.; M ahabodhL The G reat B uddhist Tem ple under th e Bodhi Tree in

Bodhgaya, London 1892; repr, V aranasi n.d.[ P l . a . F j g J l = N o . 8 { 4 ) [ 3 l ]

C o o m a r s w a m y , A.K,: La scu lp tu re de Bodhgaya, = A rs A siatics, 18, Paris 1935[ F lg 4 3 = N o .a (4 .)E 3 3 : P 1.33 = N o .e (2 )£ 1 3 , N o - 8 ( 5 ) m ; PI 3 7 = N o - 1 3 1 2 ] ; P L 4 9 .F lg ,5 = N o - a ( 4 ) [3 Q ]

4. A m aravatiB u r g e s s , J-: N otes on the A m aravati S tu pa, = A rchaeological Survey o f South ern India,

3, M adras 1882 [P 1,1G - N o . 6 4 (2 4 > £ J il]

B u r g e s s * j +j The B uddhist S tu p as o f Am aravati and Jaggay y ap eta in the Krishna D istrict, M adras Presidency, Surveyed in 1882, = A rchaeological Survey o f Southern India, N,S,1, London 1887; repr. V aranasi 1970,[ P l . l = N o .8 (2 )E 3 II , N o .6 4 (2 > E 7 3 , N o .6 4 (3 > C 3 1 , N o ,641 13>E4 ] . N o .6 4 (1 6 ) [3 ]» N o . 6 4 1 2 4 ) E21, N o .7 1 L 2 J , N o .80E5D; P l . lb F lg . 2 = N q .3 5 E I1 l F .2 . F lg .2 = N a ,9 E l l P iJ 4 , F lg . 5 = N 0 .4 6 E 4 1 ; P L lS . F ie - l = N o.e<S>E152: P l . i 6 hF lg .3 = N o .8 0 E 1 2 1 t P1.16.F1e 4 - N o . 8 0E 131t P I .16 ,F ig . 6 = N o £ a £ 7 ] ; P l . l9 , F lg . l 5= N o .381163: F l . 21 ,F ig , 2 - N o ,B O £ 3 1 i P l rZ 2 .F ig r2 = N o .3 7 E 3 J : PL.25 . F ig , 2 = N o . 8 (8 )1 7 2 : P l,2 8 ,F ig .1 = N o .6 4 (2 )C 6 1 , N o .6 4 (3 J C 2 1 ; P 1.31rF Jg ,6 = N o .a O L 6 J- P I. 3 2 hF ig 1 = N o .4 2 E 3 3 ; P l .3 2 .F ig 2 = N o .8 t2 )E 1 2 1 , N o . 6 4 ( 2 ) E13II. N o .6 4 t3 > E 9 3 . N o . 6 4 (1 3 ) E S I: P I .3 5 ,F i g . 1 = N o .7 7 C 4 3 : P 1 .3 6 .F lg ,3 = N o ,8 0 E 6 D : P 1 .3 6 ,F l£ ,4 = N o .8 ( 2 ) E 9 L N o ,6 4 < 3 0 ) E41; P l . 3 8 . F lg . 4 - F ie 5 = N 0 .8 OC 1 4 ] l P I . 41 ,F ig ,5 - N o .7 3 C lL P J -4 1 ,F lg -6 = N o .Q O [7 ] ; PJ. 4 2 , F ig .3 = N o 8 0 E 8 1 - P l .4 3 ,F ig .2 = N o .4 2E 5 Z l: P l .4 6 TF lg .2 = N q .B QL4 ] : P 1 .6 5 ,F ig . l8 = N o.64-< 2 )C 41 ]

F ou cH E iR . A,; Les scu lp tu re s d 'A m aravati, in: Revue d es A rts A siatiques, 5, Paris 1928, p .9-24.[P 1 .7 = N q ,S ( S ) [7 L P ] , 8 , F lg , l - N o ,4 6 [4 3 : P l . lO .F lg .2 = N o .7 7 E l3 : P L lO .F lg . 3 - N o ,S O E71; P I. 11,F ig . 1 = N o .7 3 E 1 3 ; P1.11.F je 2 = N o . 8 ( 7 ) E 2 ] ]

Di m a n d * M ,S,; T wo Indian R eliefs o f the Am aravati School, int Bulletin o f the M etropolitan M useum o f Art* 25, New York 1930, p ,130-35[ p J 3 0 - 3 S - N o , 7 3 E 3 ]]

S i v a RAM a MURTI, C,i A m aravati Scu lp tu res in the M adras G overnm ent M useum , = B u l l e t i n o f t h e M a d r a s G o v e r n m e n t M u s e u m , N e w S e r ie s 4 , M a d r a s 1 9 4 2 ; f c p r . 1956, 1977

[ p , 4 2 = 6 4 (7 7 > r 11; P l , l4 , F lg , 2 = N o ,6 (B )E S 3 : P L , i9 ,F lg J = N o .B tS ) C IO l: P l r2 0 , F lg r2 =N o .8 ( 6 > E 4 ]1 P l .2 S .F ig J = N o -7 7 Q 1 , P 1 2 5 TF le .7 = N o , 4 4 j 1 l : P i a ^ R g - Z - N q ,2 8 I£ 2 : PL,2 8 . F ig .1 - N o .4 6 C 4 3 : P | .2 9 ,F lg . l =r N o .3 7 £ 5 1 ; P L 2 9 ,F lg - 2 = N o .3 7 E 2 1 ; P I . 3 3 .F ig . 3 = N o ,3 5 C U : P I .3 4 . F L g .l = N o . 9 E l ] ; P L .3 6 , F ig . 1 = N o .6 Q E 3 ]: P i .3 7 ,F ig . 3 = h /o . f l f 6 > [S l ; P I .41 = 7 1 C 4 L F I . 4 2 tF ig , l = N o ,a O C 3 2 i P 1 .4 3 +F ig . i = N o . 8 (8 )1 7 1 ; P I .4 4 = N o ,3 7 E 3 3 t P 1 .5 G ,F lg .2 = N o .6 4 ( 2 } E61. N o .6 4 ( 3 ) C21i P I .5 6 .F ig J = N q ,63E 1]; P I . 59 = N o .8 (2 )E 3 1 . N o .6 4 (2 > E 7 1 . N o .6 4 ( 3 ) E31. N o .6 4 < l3 > E 4 3 , Ng.&4(16)E3J, N o . 6 4 (2 4 ) L 2 1 , N o .7 1 t2 ] , N o .HOLS J; P L 6 0 , F lg . l = N o .a O C ll; P I .6 0 ,F ig . 2 = N o .6 4 ( 3 0 ) E l l ; P I .6 3 ,F ig . 1 = NO.BOE7D; P \ . 6 3 , F i£ .2 = N o .7 3 E I I IE P |* 6 3 tF lg .4 - N o , 6 4 ( 3 0 ) C21, N o ,B O [2 1 ; P l ,6 3 ,F lg ,5 = N o .4 2 1 5 ] ; P l ,6 4 - F lg 3 = N o - 6 4 ( l ) [3 1 . N o - 6 4 ( 2 ) E53. N o . 6 + U 3 H 3 j ]

Ai y a p p a n , A V S r i n i v a s a n , PhR.j Guide to the B uddhist A ntiquities, M adras Governm ent M useum , Guide Serie s No*2. M adras 1952; new ed. 1960I p . 14 = N O .S 8 C 4 E p . 2 2 f = N o .8 8 E 3 1 ; p .3 6 = N o ,3 7 E 4 H h N o .4 6 E 3 H ]

B a r r e t t , D.: Scu lp tu res from A m aravati in the British M useum , London 1954

Page 242: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20. Publications of Reliefs from Different Regions 2 8 3

[P l , 3 . a = N o . 8 ( 2 ) [ 7 ] j M o .fa 4 121 E l l ] . N o .6 4 f 3>C5] t P I .4 = N o .8 f2 ) I I6 ]_ N o .6 4 (2 > E1Q3: P L 2 - N o .8 < 2 ) t5 1 . N o .6 4 (2 1 E 9 ]. N o .6 4 ( 3 ) [ 8 1 , N p 6 4 (1 3 ) E 5T F I . 1 4 ,a = N o 15E21. N o ^ 4 6 E 6 L N o ,77^211 P1.2S - Mo.64 (3 01 T31; P L 2 6 - N o ,4 6 E 5 ] ; P 1 .2Z = Ho .60E41l P I .23 = No.71X51; P I -2 2 - N p - f t4 (16>C13: P I .3 2 = N o .a (7 lE 3 3 = P L 5 A = N o . 6 4< 3> IT 41: P I , 21 = N o . f l( 2>[ ID 1; p . Z l = N o . B (2 )E 4 ], M o N o - 6 4 {2 } f 1 2 ], N o .6 4 l3 > E 6 3 C 7 3 E fl]. N p t6 4 U 3 ) [ 6 ] , N o 6 4(3 Q 1 E 4 T T

y

STERN, P ,/B £ n i s t l M.; Evolution du sty le indicn d'A m aravatl, = P ublications du M usee Guim et, R echerches et docum en ts d 'art e t d 'arch£ologiet Zi Paris 1961,r P l,1 9 ,a = N o ,8 t2 > t5 3 . N o .6 4 < 2 ) [9 3 . N p .6 4 ( 3 ) [ 6 ] , N o ,6 4 M 3 )C 5 3 ; P I. 13 = N o .6 4 ( 2 ) E 6 ] . N » .6 4 < 3 ) r z i ; P l.Z 3 .a » N o .3 7 E 3 J < 5 > -< 6 > .< B > : P l.Z S .b - N o . 4 6 E 4 ] l P I . 2 9 - N o .9 E 2 ] P I.3 Q ,* = N o .7 1 E l] ; P I . 4 2 - N o . 8 ( 2 ) [ 3 ] , N o .6 4 (2 > [7 1 . N o . 6 4 (3 )1 3 3 . N o .fr4 < 13)E43. N o . 64C16) E31, N o .6 4 ( 2 4 J E 2 ] , N o . 7 lC 2 ]P N o -B O E S l; PJ.5D - N o .B (7 )E 3 3 = P I ,5 6 = N o , 46X 53: P I .5 7 ,* = N o .71131; PL 6 7 .fa = N 0 -6 OE4 ] : P )-S 9 ,a = N o .6 4 < t)C n , N o ( :4 < ?.) I 4 1, P l .3 9 ,b = N o .B ( 2 > L 4 l, N o .6 4 (3 )C 4 3 ; P1.&2 = N o , 44_E il; P l-fcA = N o . 7 7 f p : P L 6 7 ,b = N o .7 3 E U T ~

D e h h j j A i V.: Early Activity a t A m aravati, in: Archives o f A sian Art, 2 ^ New York 1969-70. p.41-54.[ p i g . a = N o . a t s i i e i ]

S a r k a r , H ./N a i n a r , S .P .: A m arav a ti, N ew D elh i 1972; 2 .ed . 1980.[ p ,2 7 - N o , 4 2 E4-3; p .3 2 = N o .8(2)1123. N o ,6 4 < 2 )E 3 3 . H p . 6 4 ( 3 ) m . N o , 64(13>E13; p .3 6 - N o . 46X 22; P -27. = N o 60X 22; P 4 3 = N 0 2 H IS J ; P l,6 i A = S 'o .4 2 E 4 ], M o , 4 6 L U ; P J .8 .B = N q .71C131

Ga n c o l y , O.C.: Andhra S cu lp tu re s, = Governm ent o f Andhra Pradesh A rchaeological Serie s, 3 ^ H yderabad 1973.[ P l . lS = N o .6 4 (3 )E lQ 3 : P1.1& = N o , 6 4 i l2 J E93* N o .6 4 a 6 > E5]L P I .2 5 = N o .B O E 4 3 : P l . lZ - N o ,H (7)1113 P L 4 2 - N n . f t 4 t 2 ? l f q N o . 6 4 (31 1 2 3 = P I. 4 3 = ,N o .3 < 2 )C 3 ]. N p .6 4 < 2 )[ 71. N o .6 4 < 3 ) [3 ] , N r> .f> 4 (t3 > r41, N o , 64X151 £33* N o .6 4 ( Z 4 ) E Z ] , N o .7 tC 2 3 , N o ,8 Q C S ]; P l- 4 9 = N o .7 lE 7 3 = P i -3 0 - N o - 2 8 1 6 2 ; P l-5 1 = N p -77C 71 l PJ.Q2 = N a Z 2 C l i PI 5 3 = N o .B f2 1 E l3 ] . N o . ( ,4 ( 2 4 ) E53 ]

S i v a r a m a m u r t i , C .; The A m aravati M ode o f S cu lp tu re s, - B ulletin o f the M adras Governm ent M useum , New Series IT, M adras 1976,[P l- i = N P .77E13: P I,4 = M o.7 7E 711 P1.5 = No-77Efa3 = PLZ = No.ZZ ESI: P I.2 - No.8{5)E123: P1.13,a - No.flOE33; P I.12 = No.6Q[43i P I.IB = No hOE23t P I,13 = Mo 28E61l PI 29=No 9ENi P133 = No.71C51: PL.24 = No.71E7L P1.3£ = No.B(2)[163. N o . 64<3>C1Q]. N o .64(13)C1Q3. N o.64 ( 16) [61 : P L41 = N o. 46153; F1.42.a-b = No.37E31= P1.43 = No,37123; P1.46 = No.fi3 E llt P I ,43 = Mo-73E41<3>; P I,4 2 = N o ,8(8)1173; P I.54 = N o.64 f30> [3 ll

S i v a r a m a m u r t i , C.; Early Andhra Art and Iconography, = M allam pal li Som asekh ara M em orial L ectu res, H yderabad 1979,[ F i g , 16 - N o .6 4 {3 Q > r3 J : F i g .12 = N Q .6Q C 41: F ig , 2 0 - N o ,8 (7 )1 3 3 : F i g - 23. = N o ,B O tZ 3 : F ig - 3 0 = N o ,B Q C 1 7 ]: F i g .3 3 = N o 71E13: F ig . 1 4 = M o . 7 7 [ 6 l ]

Ra y , A.: Life and A rt o f Early A ndhradesa, Delhi 19B3,[ F i g . 2 0 = N o . f l t S I E123; F J g ,& 4 = N o .6 4 (2 )E B J ; F J e .6 4 .a = N o .6 4 (2 )E 6 3 . No.fa4(3>CZ3= F ig . 6 4 .b = N o .6 4 (2 > E 9 J t FLg.£iS = N o .6 4 ( 2 IE 3 2 ] ; F ig ,^ Z = N o .4 3 E 1 3 ; F lg .Z l = N o . 4 4 C l ] ; F lg ,Z 2 = N o . 42X122; F Ie .7 4 - F J k . 7B - N o , 4 2E113; F lg .Z f l = N o . 4 2 X 1 3 ]; F lf t .B O - N o . 4 Z t 5 ] ; FLg-U Z ■ N O .ZB E 91; F L g .B l = N O .Z 8 E 6 J ; F ig ,8 4 - F J g .3 3 = N O .Z B E 81; F ig .S Z - N o .7 IE 7 l ; F ig 3 3 = N o .7 7 E 7 1 : F ig .8 6 = N o .4 6 E lQ ] : F Ir IO I = N o .4 6 E 4 J ; F iK A Q 9 = N o . SOCIJ; F ig . 112 = N o .Z Z E l l t F ig . 115 = N o ,7 3 E l ] j F ig , 116 = N o .6 4 f3 Q > C 7 ]i F ig . 130 = N o . 6 4 L 2 4 )E 3 ]; F lg .1 3 6 : - N o .6 4 (8>E53. N o .6 4 ( 1 2 ) C 4 ] : F ig . 164 = N o .6 0 C 2 ] ; FLR. 182 - N o .8 ( 2 ) E 1 4 ] ; F ig , 183 = N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) E73; F l e . i B B - F i g . l M i f t = N o .7 3 t !4 ] ; F ig . i l l = N o ,6 4 (1 3 > C lQ ]. N a .6 4 tt6 > C fe 3 ; F ig , 126 = N p ,S ( 2 ) [1 3 J ; F lg .2 Q 3 - M o .6 Q [7 1 - F I F .2 2 7 ,a = N o .7 2 E 2 B 3 ]

Ra o , Ra m a c h a n d r a P.R.: Andhra Scu lpture, H yderabad 19B4.[ s = N o . 2 8 X 21 ; B = N o .8 ( a ) C 4 ] ; 2 3 = N o , a 4 C l ] ; 2 8 = N o .8 (7 )E 2 1 : 3S =■ M o 3QE21- S3 = N o . f i

S I = N a . S I 8 ) [ 6 ] : SB = N o - 8 f3 ) E 6 ] - 3 4 = N o . f l ( 5 ) E 7 ] : 186 = M o 6 Q [4 1 : 188 ^ N o .6 4 O t r t C3?[ 197 ■ N 0 .4 6 1 5 U ; 20 4 . = N o .6 4 ta > C 8 ]- . 2 0 7 ■ N T o .7 7 [n = 2 o 4 = N o , 4 6 X 42 ; 2 1 0 = N o -

Page 243: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 8 4 20. Publitaticms of Reliefs From Different Regions

4 4 m : 211 = N o .2 8 E 6 ]l 213 = N o ,3 7 C 2 ]; 219 = NTha-f> O rm ; 2 3 0 - N o.B<S>C 71: 2 4 6 = N o .fc A <30)1 t L 2 4 8 = N o HO[ 1] E 2 5 2 = N f> -7 3 [3 ] : 2 5 3 = N o Z i [ 3 1 i £ £ 4 = N o .LlA (2>C51. N o . 6 A i l8 l E 3 ]i 2S 5 = N o . 71111] l 2 6 B = N o . f l4 E31; 2R2 = N n ^ ( S i [ 1 ; t l 2BR = N o . fa4-< 1) E1T N o 64f21L4-J: 331 = N o .H (3 ) [ 12.]- 3 3 7 = N o . 7 7 L S I , 3 7 5 = N O -4 6 E10J: 3 7 6 - N o .7 3 E 4 K 3 > : 3 9 0 = N o . f i i2 1 M 3 3 : 391 = N o .7 3 C 4 ]< 4 > : 401 = N o .6 4 t l l [ 3 1 = 4 0 6 = N o ,6 0 C 5 ] : 412 = N p .7 3 E 4 ]< 2 > : 4 1 8 = N o .a O C iO ib 4 2 4 - 4 2 7 = N o . 4 2 C l l ] : 4 2 8 = N o .6 4 1 3 0 )C71; 4 2 9 = N o .a O C 2 4 1 t 4 3 0 = N o .6 A 130>[7]- 431 = N o . I S L i l ; 4 3 4 - 4 3 9 = N o , 7 3 t 3 J ] "

Kn o x , R.: A m aravati, B uddh ist Scu lp tu re from the G reat S tu pa, London 1992.[ F i g . 6 = N o - 6 4 f3 Q )C 3 ] i F ig .B = N o .a iS IC llD ; F ig .9 = N o 6 4 (1 6 )M b F |g . 12 - N o -T O tS ] : F ig . 13 = N o .4 6 F 5 J . N o .6 4 (3 )E 4 a 3 : F ig . lA = N o . 6 0 1 4 3 : F ig .2 ± = N o 9 L 2 J t F ig .2 2 = N o .B ( 2 ) E 4 ] , N n - B m r a i : A1 = N n -6 4 < 3 )E 4 3 : F ig 4 2 = N o -4 2 E 6 3 : F ig .a U = N p . !5 C 2 ], N p .4 6 E 6 o 3: F ig SZ = N o .6 4 (2 4 > C 3 ]t F ig . fc l = N o .B (2 ) C53. N o . fa4<2>C9]_ N o .6 4 (3 )E B 3 . N o . fc 4 U 3 ) [5 b F lg .& f i = N o - B (7 )E 3 a 3 , N o .4 6 E 6 ] i F ig .fc ^ = N o .4 2 E 7 ] j F ig . 7 0 = S 'o .6 3 E 2 ]: F ig -Z 2 = N p . f t f2 ) E 6 ] , N o . UA f2 > E lQ ]j F lg .T A ^ N p .B (2)E 73. N o .6 4 (3 )E 5 J t F ig . 25 = N p .B (2 )E a il. N o .4 2 C 7 a ] , N o .6 4 1 2 ) [111, N o .6 4 ( 3 ) E61, N o .6 4 (1 3 )C 6 3 : F ig Z 6 = N o .4 6 C 6a b N o 6 4 ( 3 0 ) [4 3 : F ig .Z Z = N o . f l ( 2 ) [1 0 3 . N p ,4 2 [7 b 3 N p ,4 6 E 6 t> 3 . N o . 6 4 (3 )E 7 3 ; F Ik 8 0 = N o ,4 2 E 7 c ] : F ig .8 3 = N o .S O E 9 ]e F ig . 8 4 - N o .ftO C 9 a 3 1

Ro y , A,: A m aravati Stupa, Delhi 1994[ F i K .4 0 ~ N o .B { a ) [£ U ; F i F .7 Q = N p .6 4 f2 > C 9 ]: N o . 9 8 = N p . 7 7 m : F iK .9 9 = N o .7 0 E lD ; F ig . 1 0 4 ^

N o . 8 i7 ) [ 3 ] ; F i ? . lQ 7 = N o .6 4 t 2 9 )C3F F ig 1 ll = N o .4 6 E S 3 ; F lg . I21= N p .6 4 (2 4 ) E13: F ig . 1 2 2 -N o , 64 (2> C B 1 : F iF .1 5 4 = N o .B O r7 J ]

S . N agarjunikondaVo g e l , J .P .: Further D iscoveries on the Site o f Nagarjunikonda, in: Annual B ibliography

o f Indian A rchaeology, fo r the Year 1927, Leyden 1929, p .11-14. fP l.-S = N o . 77C 5J]

L o m g h u R STd A.H.: E xcavation s at Nagarjunikonda, in: Annual R eport o f theA rch aeological Survey o f India, 1927-28, C a lcu tta 1931, p .113-21.[ P L 5 2 .a = N o . a Q M 7 ] ]

Lo n g h u r s t , A.H.: E xcavation s at Nagarjunikonda, in: Annual R eport o f theA rch aeological Survey o f India, 1928-29, Delhi 1933, p .100-04.[P 1 .3 7 f= NQ .15E33: F 1 .4 9 .a = N o .B ( 2 ) E l6 l . N o .6 4 ( 3 ) E m l. N o .6 4 n 3 ) C lQ ] , N q .6 4 {1 6 )C 6 3 ; P I. 4 9 .b = No-HOE 16}; P L S O .c = N 'o .S O t1 9 ] ]

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A.K.: B uddhist R eliefs from N agarjum konda and A m aravati, in: Rupam, No. 38-39, C a lcu tta 1929, p.70-76.[ p i g . 3 = N o . B ( S ) i; tg ] : F ig . A = N o B O E 3 ]; F j k -5 = N o . 7 3 M l1

Lo n g h u r s t , A.H.: E xcavation s at Nagarjunikonda, in: Annual R eport o f theA rchaeological Survey o f India, 1929-30, Delhi, p.144-51.[ F l . 3 4 . f = N o , 6 4 t2 > T 1 41 ]

Vo g e l , J.P .: E xcavatio n s a t Nagarjunikonda, in: Annual B ibliography o f Indian A rchaeology, fo r the Y ear 1930, Leyden 1932, p . l-6.[P I .2 .a = N o . 7 3 E 4 3 < 3 > : P 1 .2 .b - N o . 4 6 C 1 0 ]]

Vo g e l , J.P .: The Man in the WeU and Som e O ther S u b jec ts I llu stra te d a tN agarjunikonda, in: Revue d es A rts A slatlqu es, LL Paris 1937, p. 109-31.f P L 3 4 , b = N o .7 3 E 4 3 < 2 > , P L 3 5 ,a - N o . 7 3 [ 4 K 3 > : P 1 .3 5 .b - N o . 7 3 C 4 ]< 4 > ; P 1 .3 6 .a -b = n ™ 4 -n m l

Lo n g h u r s t , A.H.: The BuddhistA ntiquities ofN agarjunikopdl^ M adras Presidency, = M em oirs o f th e A rchaeological Surveyof India, 51 ̂ Delhi 1938.

Page 244: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

28520. Publications of Reliefs from Different Regions

fP I .1B.t j i No.15C33: P l j j j - N o t a A t l )C 3 ] i F l .21 ,a - N q .8 (2 ) [ lb 1, N o .UA (3 )1103, N o . 6 ^ 1 3 )! u n _ N o - b4(1bU Ife3: F l . 2 2 .b = M o .a O [1 6 1 : P L 2 7 .C = N o .4 -O C l]: P I .2 9 .a = N o .S Q E 193: P I .3 2 .b = M o .7 7 C 5 3 : P 1 .3 3 ,b = N o .b 3 E 3 3 i P I . 3 4 ^ = N o .7 3 C 4 3 < l> ; P 1 .3 4 .b = N o .7 3 II4 3 < 2 > : F l.3 5 » a = N o .7 3 [4 3 < 3 > i P 1 .3 5 .b = N o . 7 3 E 4 K 4 > : P 1 .3 8 ,b = N o .b O U b lli F 1 .4 i .b = N o .B O [I2 2 3 : P I , 4 2 .a = N o . 4 6 E tQ 3 i P 1 .4 2 ,b = N o . f l iZ )C3bD; P l.4 f r ,b = N o . 64C3Q) [ 5 ] J

Ra m a c h a n d r a n , T N +: N agarjunikofld^ 1938 = M em oirs o f the A rchaeological Survey o f India, 7\, New Delhi 1953f P I . 4 = N o . & 4 (3 0 )E S 3 : P l .3 3 . I j = N o . BOE233; P 1 .3 3 .D = N o . 4 2 M Q 3 ]

Ra o , Ra m a c h a n d r a , P.R.: The Art o f N agarjunikonda. M adras 1956*r PI-2S = N o .B (B)CI3]; FL.33 - No.46 [lQ ]= PI.3£ - No,73 [43<2>: F l.43.1 = No.frOES]]

G h o s h , A .(ed,): E xcavation s a t N agarjunikonda. D istrict Guntur, in: IndianA rchaeology, A Review, 1956 -57, New Delhi 1957, p .35-38.[P I .5 7 .A = N o . 6 4 ( 2 4 ) E63. N o . 8 0 C 2 0 ] ]

R a y , A.: Scu lp tu res o f N agarjunikonda, in: M arg, 1 8 ,2 , Bombay 1965, p.9 -40 .[F lg .1 4 - N o , 4 0 [ 1 J < 3 > i F ig , 11 = N o . 7 3 [ 4 K 3 > : F lg .2 £ = N o .7 3 C 4 K 4 > i F lg . 3 1 ^ N p -8 Q C I5 ]; F J& -3 S J = N o .6 Q C 53 : F ig . 4 0 - N p . 6 4 ( l ) C l I , N o . b A < 2 > f4 1 ; F ig .41 = M o . f lQ [2 Q ] : F ig . 4 2 = N * , - B t? ]M 3 ]- N o .6 4 ( l3 )E < n . N o . 6 4 O i l i n g N o .G 4 f2 4 .K 5 1 ; R g - 4 4 = N o .6 4 ( 2 ) L 4 J : F ig . 4 9 = N q .77C iTj

S a r k a r h H ./M lSR A . B.N.: N agarjunikonda, New Delhi 1966; 2.ed. 1972; 3.ed. 1980.[p .58 = No.aO Eiai: p.63f = No.a(2>CI4]. No 8QE211: p_6b = N o 46C9]+ No.bOE53: p.67 =■ No.42E9]: Pt.11,A = N p -73[ 41 < 4 > ; P t.ll.B = No.46CB3]

BANERJEE, P.: A Ston e Panel from N agarjunikonda, in: Roopa-Lekha, 55,1-2, New Delhi 1984, p .86f.[p ,B 2 - N o . 4 Q E U < 3 > J

S t o n e , E.R.: The B uddh ist Art o f N agarjunakonda, Delhi 1994E F lg .3 2 = N o .7 0 E 1 3 ; F ie .3 5 = N o .6 Q E 7 ]: F ie .4 Q = N o .6 Q E 2 ] i F I E . 4 i= N o .6 4 ( 2 ) E14»3F F ig . 4 2 =

N o . 6 3 ( 3 ) [ lO a ] : F ig . 4 7 = N o.42C 1Q & 3; F1E .4 8 = N o .42E11]; F iF .S 3 = N o 6 4 < 2 K 1 4 ]; F I^ .B 4 =N o-6 + (2 )£ 4 _ 2 ; F ig .8 5 = N a .4 b E b c 3 , N p .77E33. N o-1 5 E 2 3 : F ip . f l9 = N o -6 Q E 5 ] : F i g .9 Q = N o . 4 6 E8 3: F ig .91= N o . 7 7Cb I t F1e .1 0 6 = N o .15C3F F ig . 1 0 7 - N o 1 S r 4 1 : F ig . 114 - N ] n ,8 f t r 2 L . ] ; F ig . 119-171- N p A O C IJ : F ig .1 3 5 - N o .8 0 C ie i : F l f i . l6 0 = N e .7 0 C 3 3 : F lg . lG l - N o . H [7 ) [ 4 I; K ]g U > 2 = N o -H (2 )[ I S ] ; F lf t . lb 5 = N o .B O E 1 9 lL F ig l7 b - l8 1 = N o .7 3 £ £ J f F ig . l8 3 = N * i- 7 3 C 2 ]3 F ia 185, F ig .2 4 9 .F le .2 5 Q = N o .7 3 E 3 3 : F t f .» 8 -N i. . .8 f2 > C I6 J ; N o .G4(3>E 1QJ; F lg - ia 9 = N o - 8 ( 2 ) C53, N o b 4 C 2 )E 9 ] , N o .6 4 (3 ) EB3: F L f t . i9 Q ^ N o .G 4 ( 3 ) t4 ^ F ig .192= N o . 6 4 a ) I 3 1 ; F i g . 193 = N o . 8 Q L Ib l; F i g . m =Nc: 771S1- F ig .2 0 4 = N o .G 0 ib 2 i F i g . 2 tO ^ N o . B (2 )H U ; F ig .2 1 6 = N o .4 b E lQ 3: F lf i .2 2 7 = N o .6 4[211111; F ig ,2 2 B = N o .H ( 2 > L l4 ]T N o .B O E 2 1 3 ; F ig .2 4 l = N o G4 i 2 2 )E 2F F f g .2 5 i- 2 S 5 = N p .4 2 E 113; F i g ,258-259= N o .2 6 1 8 1 ; F i? .2 b 2 = N o -7 7 r7 1 : F Ie.-2 b 4 = N q t8012-43-3

RAM A, K,: B uddhist Art o f N agarjunakonda, Delhi 1995[P l.2 = N o .b 4 (1 )E 3 3 : N o . 4 = N o .6 4 < 3 )E 1 Q 3 : P i,5 = N q t8 ( 2 > E I4 ] : P I .G = N o .6 4 (1 3 ) ElQ3. N o-b4.(1b>

C63i P I .11= N o ,6 4 ( 2 4 K 6 1 . N o .B O E lB l: P l.H a = N o .6 4 (2 4 )E 5 3 ; P i .2 0 = N o .flO C 163: P 1 .2 l^ N o .8 Q C223: F I .22= N o .8 0 1 1 9 ]: P 1 .2 3 = N o .b 4 (3 Q )C S 3 : P l- - 2 4 = N o .6 4 ( 3 0 ) C 6 3 ; P I .2 5 = N o B t G K 7 1 : P I . 2 1 -N o .7 3 C 4 1 < Z > : P i .2 B ^ N o .7 3 C 4 3 < 4 > r P I .2 9 = N o .7 3 E 4 :K 5 > ; P I . 4 4 = N o . 6 0 ^ j : P l-4 6 = N o -1 5 E 3 ]j P l.4 7 = N o .4 2 E lQ 3 i P I.4 8 = N o .4 0 C 1 3 ; P I.4 9 = N o .4 6 C 1 Q ] 1

k Go 11R a m a c h a n d r a n , T.N.: B uddhist Scu lp tu re from a S tu p a near Goll V illage, G untur

D istrict, = Bulletin o f th e M adras Governm ent M useum , N .S.l, M adras 1929.f P l . l . C - D = N Q .2 B E B ]; F 1 -2 .F - N o ,7 1 E 7 3 i P L .3 ,H - N o.77E 73= P t - 4 - P l.G = N o . 4 2 E t i ] ; P I .Z .A = N o .a O E 2 4 3 i PI . f l .C = N n .b 4 ( 3 Q ) r7 1 , PI 1 L F ,E . ID ^ N » . l5 r 4 l3

Page 245: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

286 20- P u b l ic a t io n s of Reliefs from Different Regions

jL MathuraS M IT H * V.A.: The Ja in S tu p a and O ther A ntiquities o f M athura, = A rch aeological Survey

of India, New Im perial Series, 20* A llahabad 1901,fP l B5 = N o- 64{22)EB3: PI IQ* = N o. fl4C53]

Vo g e l , J .P .: The M athura School o f Scu lpture, in: Annual R eport o f the A rch aeological Survey o f India, 1906^07, C a lcu tta , p.137-60.fP I .41 - N o . 36E13; P l.S i.b - N o . 42E123: F I.53.a = No, A4ff»C23]

Vo g e l , J .P .; The M athura School o f Scu lpture, im Annual R eport o f the A rch aeological Survey o f India 1909-ID, C a lcu tta , n,63-79.[P I .25,a = No.64<6)E53. No ,64< 22) [7 ]. No SO rS lb PL,26,c = No.SSC 11; Pl-Zfr.d = N o , 4*1111 ]

V o g e l , J .P .: A rchaeological M useum at M athura, A llahabad 1910; repr. Delhi 1971.fpi -h = N (*>!' 1 I. No.64<ft)m , No-aOC25]. Npfl4E43: p.127 = N o. 64(24)EB31 p.lZS = No.8DE263; p.l££ = No. B(7) E43]

V o g e l , J .P .: La scu lp tu re de M athura, = A rs A siatics, 15̂ Paris 1930,[P1.2,b = N o .46E:10]l F1.2Q,* = No.77E9J: Pl.ZO.b = No.SBElJ; PLSO.c = N q .A6[11]i FLS l.a = Na.64f6>E13, No.64CB1 CI□. N o .flOE253. NO.S4E43: Pl.SZ.b = N n f»4f B) C 23]

AORAWa LA, V .S.: Handbook o f the Scu lp tu re o f th e Curzon M useum o f A rchaeology, M uttra, A llahabad 1939.[p .±2 = No, 32C43]

AGRAW AIA, V .S.: C a ta lo gu e o f A rch itectural P ieces, in: Jo u rn a l o f the U nited Provinces H isto rica l Society, 24, A llahabad 1951, p j f f .[p.14 = N o . 8 (7 )[4 1 ]

B A JP A I* K.D.: The K u sa n a Art o f M ath u ra , in: M arg , 15.2. B o m b ay 1962. p.28-42*EFl£, 1Z= N o . S8E13; FLg.LB - N o . 46CHIE]

Jo s h i , N.P.: M athura S cu lp tu re s, A H andbook to A ppreciate S cu lp tu re s in the A rchaeological M useum , M athura 1966.[p,56F = N o .64(t>) E13; P .64 = N p .77E1Q3; p.feS = N o ,8 4 [6 L P1.2S = No,e4££J; PI, 43 = Nu-lj4(ft)EU; P I.8 i = No-ftOE2Q]]

von M i t t e r w a l l n e r , G.: T wo S tu pa B asem en ts o f M athura o f the 4th and 5th C en turies A.D., in: A .L .D allapiccola (ed.): The S tu pa, Its R eligious, H istorical and A rchitectural Significance, W iesbaden 1980, p .77-89.[IV71 = N o, 84153]

Ra d u c h a , J tA,; Iconography o f B uddhist R elief Scenes from K ushan M athura, = Ph.D. d iss ., U niversity o f W isconsin, M adison 1982.

Page 246: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20. P u b l ic a t io n s of R e l ie f s f r o m D i f f e r e n t R e g io n s 287

[F ig .l = No.64i£lCl3; F ig ,2 - No,64(6)C23. N o .6 4 ( a ) E 3 3 , N o .a O L 2 7 J . N O .B 4 E S 3 : R g r3 = N p .64(6)E33: F ig .4 = N o .6 4 ( 6 ) C 43: Fifths = N o.£ v ± i& l tS3± F ig .6 = N o .6 4 (a > C 2 3 : F lg Z = N o .6 4 ( 2 4 > C a 3 ; Fig.ft = N o -64<Z4) [ «J1: F ig.13 = N p .BO [26 ]i F ig .14 = Me flOC2H]t Fjg,15 - NO.BOE323; F ig,Hi = N o BOC2^3: Fig, 25 - No.77C9F. F ig .26 = N 0 j84C63t Fljg-42~Fig,44 - N o , 42E123; F ig ,4 5 -Fig, 4 7 = No.36Ci3]

Sh a r m a > R.C-: B uddh ist Art o f M athura, New Delhi 1984; 2nd.ed.l99S[p.24& = No.ftf?)C6L No,fe4(fc)IIfe:i: p.24Z * N Q.a {7 J [4 ]j FlK B3 = Nn.fiA iaa)raid FLr .IIS = No.64(i>)E53. No.aOE313: Fig. 116 - N o 64 (22) [33: F ig.11Z - Mo.64< 22) [93 = F ig .125 = N o .64 <22)[4]J

CZU M a , S .J.: K ushan Scu lp ture , Im ages from Early India, Exhibition C ata lo gu e , C leveland M useum o f Art, C leveland 1985.[F jK.1Q1 = N o , 64(6) E 90 ], Mo, 64<24)t473; F ie ,103 = No, 64<6)Efl93]

Mo d e . LLi Aitindische Skulpturen aus Mathura, Hanau 1986r P 1 . 9 ^ N n . ^ 4 f h > m ; P I . 1S - l6=Nn .3 t t i ' 4 l I

B, GandharaC O LE , H.: M em orandum on A ncient M onum ents In E n su fza iT = Preservation o f N ational

M onum ents, PanjabT Sim la 1883.fP l.l *= No SSC173: P1.9 = No.a<B)L323: PL14 = No.&4l£K +63; PI-20 = NO.S4CS3; PI .30 =■ No,ZZ£373]

C o l e , Hu G raeco-B ud d h ist S cu lp tu re s from Y usufzai, = Preservation o f National M onum ents, India, S im la, 1885.[Pl-l = No.8BE17]; P i l l - ^4C&)r4Ai]

BURGESS, J ,: The Gandhara S cu lp tu re s, = Jou rn al o f Indian A rt and Industry, 8,62-63, London 1898; repr.1978,[Fl.a+Fte.l - NP.BBE163; F L .^F lg l = Mo.72E32]: P l.^FL gZ = No.72Cti^ P lJO ^ lg , ! - Nq .&4(6)E133; P l.i^ F lg .Z No.64(a)E35 lj Pl-tO^Fig-6 = No,eOE37]; Pl.11, Fig.3 =■ No.64 (|9H203i PI. 12, F ig .l = No.&4C241[103i PI. 14. F ig .Z = No,77E30L PI.15.Fig-3 = Mo HfB) E2Q3: FLl8,H g-Z = No, B (a)CI6]; Pl.ZO.FLel = NO.S4C83; PI.2 0 ,Fig,5 = No,64 f2>C5B3: PL. 23, F ig,4 - No 32C1G3; PL23,FJg,5 = KV. 42E1S3]

Bu r g e s s , J ,: G andhara S cu lp tu re s, Som e Recent A cquisition s, = Jou rn al o f Indian Art, 8.69, London 1900; repr.1978,[F ig ,25 = No, H4L343; FLg-55 - No. 64U2JE13 ], No. 64<16)E233l

F o u c h e r , A,: Les b a s- re lie fs du S tu pa de Sikri (Gandhara), in: Jou rn al A siaticue, Paris1903, pJ85-33Q>[p.2QO = No. 72C133]

Vo g e l , J .P .t Inscribed Gandhara Scu lp tu res, in: Annual R eport o f the A rchaeological Survey o f India, 1900-04, C a lcu tta 1906, p, 244-60-fP l-66,F ig J = No. 64t17)E33, No- 64(17>r7ll

F O U C H E R , A ,i L 'art G r6co-bouddhique du Gandhara, E tude su r le s o rig in es de l'in fluence c la ss iq u e dans Tart bouddhique de 1'lnde e t de PExtrfcm e-O rient, 1̂ Paris 1905; 2* Paris 1917, 1922,1951.LLj Flg.68 = No.B<2)E331 N o.64(2) [71. No.64f3)C33, Np .64(13)E4]. No.64U6>II31, N o.64 (24)E23, No.71E2L NO.BOC53: Flg.ZA = No,77C113: Flg-7£ = No-Bfi[343: Fig-ZZ = N o.64(34) C163, No.BBE 173: Fig.ZS = Mo, BSC193; Fig.140 = No.72[ 323; Flg l i l = No-72.UU; Fig. 143 = N o.32EG]? Fig.144 = Np .42E123e F lg .l4£ = No.64(1)E13; F ig.H B =■ N p ,64<2HI43: Fig.149 = No,64(2H36J; FLg.lSO - No .6 4 t 3)L13 h Fig .152 = N o.64(6) E3S3; Fig .154 = No.64(6) C543:

Page 247: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

288 20. Publications of Reliefs From Different Regions

FLg.155 = No.64(7)E33: Fig. 158 = N o . 64(6) E673, No.64(12)Ll& 3t F ig.160 = No.64(2)C313t No-64 (3 ) E233, N o , 64(12)1132, No.64(16) E233; F ig.163 - N o .64 (ll>C 6 ]; Fljg.l64,b = N o .64 W t W , No,64<6?f732: Flg,l££ = N o .64(17)1:73= Fig.166 - No,64<17) E173; F ig.lbZ = N o .64 <17)E33; F ig .170 = NO.(>4(1(«L20J; F ig-iZ l - No. 64(19)[ 191E F ig .176 - N o ,64(22)1221; Fig, 177 = No. B< 4) [31i F lg.lZfl = N o .64(24) L39J; F ig .l13. - N q .6*{24)E3B:3 ; Fig.ISO a N o .64(24) C441; F lg.l& l = No.64<24)E133; F le ,192.a = No.64(l)C63; F ig .201 = N o .8 0 II643: F ig .202 = No.BOE383; F ig -203 - N o H0L60J; FJg.204 = No,8Q IT563: F ig,208 = N o .64(6) E103; Flg.2Q9 = N o .64<6)11243, N o .6 4 (8 )E43L N o .8 0Cl073t F ig .334 = No.73C121; Flg.23£ - No,73tlQ3; F ig .236 = N o . 7311133; F ig,227 = No.73ES3; Flg.23li = N o r73C9Jf F)g-Z56 - No-78r41: Fig. 264 = No.B4l.1Z3: F|g.26S - N o .a 4 CU3= Fig,Z67 = N o .77E3Q3: Fig. 268 = No.77E123i Fig, 269 = N o .77E373: F ig,233 = N o ftCaid l],2.t F ig .306 = No.aOL37Ji F ig .402 = No.BOC6S3; F ig .403 = No.ttOrSfll; F ig ,484 = Mn flfi C49 33 F ig .409 = No.64(12>EB:i; Flg.49B ^ No.64(6)C 110]T No.64<8)E41]F No.77E3a3. N o,S4 f223i F lg.506,b = No.BO r7 ]: Fig.507 - N o,64(6)[l2S3F No.64(8)E443, NO.60E10S3; Fig. 500 = NO.80C1]; Fig, 510 = No.77113]

B l o c H.T*: E xcavation s at Sahri-B ah lo l, in: Annual R eport o f the A rch aeological Survey o f India, 190fr-07, C a lcu tta , p.102-18.fpi.31 = N o, 64 (3 )L333, N o . 64(16) EU3, N o . 64(17) ES3]

S p o o n e r , D.B.: E xcavation s a t Takhti-BShl, Jn: Annual Report o f the A rch aeo logical Survey o f India, 1907-00, C alcu tta * p .132-48.[P1.42,d = N o . 72E473; P l.44 .a = N o . B8C4a]: F1.44.C = N o. 80£493]

V o g e l , J.P .: E tudes de scu lp tu re botiddhique, Les b a s- re lie fs du stu p a de Dhruv Tila, in: B ulletin de lH£ co !e Fran^aise dHExtr& m e-O rient, ^ Hanoi 1908, p .492-500.[F ig .3 - N o , 64 (6 )E2D* N o . 64(8)1133, No. 80E273, N o . 84C53]

S p o o n e r , D.B,: E xcavation s a t Shaj-ji-k i Dheri* in: Annual R eport o f theA rch aeological Survey o f India, 1908-09, C a lc u tta , p,3ft-59,[ PI-14 = N o . 64(19)113]

Sp o o n e r , D.B.: E xcavatio n s a t Shahn .B ah lol, ini Annual R eport o f the A rch aeological Survey o f India, 1909-10, C a lcu tta , p ,4-6-b4. rP l.lS .c = N o . 38EZ3: F l.lB ,e - N o . 42E133]

S t e i n , A.: E xcavatio n s at Sahri-B ah lo l, in: Annual Report o f the A rch aeo logical Survey o f India* 1911-12* C a lcu tta , p.95-119.[P1.39 = N o . 64{I6)E73f N o . 64(3) C143]

H a r g r e a v e s * tL i The Buddha S tory in S ton e* In terpretation of 34 G raeco -B u d d h ist S cu lp tu re s in the Lahore M useum , C a lcu tta 1914; rev.ed. 1920.[F ig .6 = No-64(B )C6], N o ,6 4 (l2 )[51s Fig,7 - N o .64(11)1123: F ig.2 - No.64(17)C33: FLg.13 = No.BOE413; F ig.20 - No,0OE383s Fig,24 - No.84C83; Flft.2£ = No.77C113; F )g,34 - N o .8 <8)C163]

S p o o n e r . D.B,: Gandhara S cu lp tu re s, in: Annual R eport o f the A rchaeological Survey o f India, 1922-23, C a lcu tta , p .l4 0 f.[PL IO .a = No. 73L15J]

HARGREAVES, H-i T w o U nidentified Gandharian R elie fs, in: Annual R eport o f the A rch aeological Surrey o f India, 1923-24, C a lcu tta , p.125.[PI-41,d = N o . 64<2Z>il2J]

Ha r g r e a v e s , H*: Three U nidentified Gandharian R elie fs, in: A nnualR eport o f the A rch aeological Survey o f India, 1924-25, C a lcu tta , p*l5Qf+LP1.39,a = No . 64(8)E363; Rl-39-d - No . HOI 9H ll

Page 248: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20, Publications of R*lJ«fs from Different Rations 289

Vo g e l , J.P .t Five Newly D iscovered G raeco-B ud d h ist S cu lp tu re s, lut Annual B ibliography o f Indian A rchaeology, fo r the Y ear 1927, Leyden 1929, p.6-11.fPL3.fa = No .64(8) [363: P13.c = No. 64(22) [123: Pl.3.,5 = No.BO[^8J]

H a r g r e a v e s , H.: H andbook to the S cu lp tu re s in the Peshaw ar M useum , C a lcu tta 1930; repr. 1977, 1984.[p .i9 f = N o ^ C ia ] , No.72C20:i; p .21-22 =■ No.AZtlJJ: p,22 = No-64t2) [191-1203. N o .64(3)L1S 3 L 1 (>J r p. 23 - No.64 (6>L23J, No . 64(6} L 26 J , No 64(6>C30]-t33^ p-24 = No.64(16)Cl23- U33, No.64(l6)Et5L N o.64(121C«i p. 2S. = No.64(19)[S3-E6L N o.64q9) C&]; p,93 = N o.42 C133: p .93-94 = NP.38E23]

J o y c e , T-A,: Gandhara S cu lp tu re s, in; B ritish M useum Q uarterly , 7,2, London 1932, p.54f,f PI-24 - No. 64(2)C343]

Ro w l a n d , B,: A Revised C hronology o f Gandhara Scu lp ture , in: The Art B ulletin , 18, 1936, p .387-400 .CFig.IB = N o . 3811403]

M a j u m d a r , N.G,: A Guide to the S cu lp tu re s in the Indian M useum , 2, The G raeco- B uddhist Sch ool o f Gandhara, Delhi 1937.CPI.7,a = No.64(6)ES43; No.64(7>CS3; P1.9.C = N o .aS [34 ]^ PI. 11,a = No.B<7)[lQ3: p.34 = Ncj-72E2B3-C29] l p.37 = N o .6 4 <2>C293-[303, N o . 64(3K223, No,64(16)C253; p,3B = N o .64 (5> [3L No,64 (6 )r4S3, N o ,64(6)[503, N o.64 (6 ) [523-CS3] f p .aa = N o .64 (B ) [213-C22L p.4Q ~ N ct.64<b>C5S], Nq .64(8) [203, N o .64(12) [12F, p,41 =± No.64117)C173- C1BL No ,64(19)C1034 p,±3 = N o ,6 4 (2 4 )[32i-C333; p-54 = No.77E241-C26L p-6Z = N d ,HHL34 ]: p.7Q = No.fifi [353; p.lQ7 = No-32E53]

Ba r g e r , E ./ W r i g h t , P.: Excavations in Sw at and E xp loration s in the O xus T errito ries o f A fgh an istan , = M em oirs o f th e A rchaeological Survey o f India, 64, Delhi 1941; reprJ985,fP l.S .F le .l = No, 64(19)11 Z33]

M EU N l£, J .: Sh o torak , = M em oires de la D elegation A rcheologique Francaise enAfghanistan, K L Paris 1942.[P L ^ F lg .lS = N o,ae[63: P I.9.Fig ,29-F ie ,30 = No,42U&2; PI,9 ^ , 3 1 = No.36C23: PL9, Fig.32 = N o.80[94]; F1.9J=iE .34 = No.67(2)E23: P l.lLFig.3Z = No,72E43: P l.lLFig.3fl = No.72ES3.-E63; P l.iL F lg ,4 fl = N o,Z2E73: PLlZ.Flcr.43 = No,72E33; Fl.13.Fle,45 = N o,64(1) E243: F1.13.Flg. 47 = No.64(l> C93; PL 16.Fle.SZ = N o.aaLS 3; P l,ie .F lg ,60 = N o.501953: Pl.21.FlB-65 = N o.H «[7J]

S o p e r , A,: A sp e c ts o f L ight Sym bolism in Gandharan S cu lp tu re s , in: A rtlbu s A siae, 12, A scona 1945, p.252-83, p .314-30; 13. 1946, p-63-85.[F ig ,7 = No. 64(24>C523]

M a r s h a l l , J.: Taxi I a, An Illu stra te d A ccount o f A rch aeological E xcavatio n s Carried out a t Taxi la under the O rders o f the Governm ent o f India Betw een the Y ears 1913 and 1934, 2^ P lates, C am bridge 1951,[Pl.217,Na.90,Ei,b = No.32E43: Pl.21B,No.92 = N o .64 (2 )E253; F1.21B,N a.9B = N o .64(24) 1313= PL,218nNo,99 = No.64t24) [303; Pl-219TNo,tOS = No.BOC553]

In GHO l T, tL i Gandharan Art In Pakistan , with 577 I llu stra tio n s Photographed by I. Lyons, and ZZ P ictures from O ther So u rces, New York 1957; repr, 1971.Cx; 2 = N o.46[ 133: X, 3 = No.SO[75D; X X ,2 = N o .8 S [H L X X I ,2 =± No.SfiE493; X X II,2 = No,SOC733: XXII,3 = N o.67(3)[103F F lg .l = No.28[93f F ig,4 = No, 3BC2L Fig-5 = No,32[21; Fig,6 = NP.42E133: F ig .7 = No. 72E173; Fig.9 = No.64(2) [ 183: Flfc.lO = No,64(Z)[211, N o.64 (3)[173: Fig, 11 = N o,64f3)H 2I; Fig, 13 = No. 64(6)C24]; F ig .14 s No_64<6)[83; Fig IS ̂No .64 (6) LI5J; Fig. 16 = N o .64ta)E9Ji F ig ,17 = No.64(12)[23; Fig.IB = No.64(B>E53, N o.64 <L2)C43; F ig.m = N o,64(ll)[23: F ig .20 = Na.64<16)C143; Flg-21 = No,64( 16)183: Flg-22 = N o .64 (16) [103, N o.64 (17)[73: F ig .24 = No.64(17)[63: Fig.2£ = N o,64(l?)tlQ L Fie 30 = No. 64(19) E73, N o.64(24) [573; F ig,36 = No.64(22)E143: F|gZ32 = N o.64(1) C93: Fig-39 = No,64(Z4)ElQ3: F ig ,40 = N o,64(24>tl4L F ig ,41 = No.64 (2411!22]; F ig ,42 = N o,64(24)[3tb F ig .43 = No.64(24)E303; F ig,44 = Nn-64(24)[2Q3: F ig ,45 - N o.64(24)ClB3: Ftg,6t = N o.80 C45L Fig ,62

Page 249: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

290 SO. Publications of Reliefs from Different Regions

= N o ,flO [4 6 ]; F ig .63 = N o .8Q [443 ; F ig.64 = No.80C38L F ig .65 = N o , BO[373; F ig .66 = NO.BQE513; F ig.80 - N o .67(3)143: Flg.81 = N o .67(3) [33= Flg-53 = No .67(3>[ 21; FJg,54 = N o -f.?(3)ES3: F ig,85 = N o 67(2) C4L F ig.8b = N p -67(2>rftL F ig.SZ = No. 67(7.) [ 6 T; F ig.SB - N o . t i m C71i Fig 89 = No_fe7(2)[93: F ig.33 = N o .71183; F ig .94 = No.73C6J; F lg .U 2 = N o .

F ig .lib = N o.881203; F ig .143 = No,8(7)CS3; F ig .144 = No.8<7)[9]; Fig, 145 = N o,8 (8) [133; F ig .147 = No.8<8>C14b F ig .149 = No.SlBlM SJj Fig.ISO = No.8<8>C123i F ig .151 = No.a<8)EIQ]; F ig .152 = N o.BCSJCIfi}; F ig,153 = No,8(B)C93; Fig.154 = No.B(B)E193; Fig.tS9 = No.72E143; Fig. 160 = No,72E91; F lg.lbl.E = No.7812]; Fig. 163.A - No. ZSE33t FLg.i63.C = NO.60C403- F ig .163,D = No,67(2)E53; Fig 166.A = No 8DC48]; F ig.167 ,C = No.B<a)E173i F ig-254 - N o .aaC21]; F ig .255 = No fiftHfib F ig .256 - No.aB.C22L Flg.252 = N o .aa [2 S L Flg.2S9 = N o .8fi[303i; F ig -285= No.64(22)E16]; Fjgr2fiZ = No-64(22)[ iJ3 ]

Fisc h e r , K.i GandhSran Sculpture From Kunduz and Environs, in: Artlbus Asiae, 21. Ascona 19S8, p.23I~3S.[F ig .2 = No.64(17>C13; F ig .3 - No,64(21>£2Jj

Ma r s h a l l , J . i The B uddhist Art o f Gandhara, The S tory o f the Early Sch ool, Its B irth, G row th and Decline, = M em oirs o f the D epartm ent o f A rchaeology in Pakistan , 1, C am bridge i960; repr. 1980.[F ig .7 = N o .8 (S)E63; F lg .lO ta = No,32E13; F ig,55, F ig.57 = N o .64 (7 )[33; F ig .58 = N o .64(8 ) C91; F ig -42 = No.BOt a i ] ; F ig -Z i = N o .7 2 U 6 ]; Flg-92 = No.ftH 21.) T 3B1; Fig. 93 = N o .64(24} C3t>3; F ig .99 = N o .64 (6 )C273-. Fig.t02 = No.64(1>[93; Fig-104 = N o 64(11)[6]- F lg h106-Fig. 102 = N o . 32E43; Fig. 114 = N o .64(24) E143; F lg .llb = No.73E93: F ig .121 = NQ .73CI23; F ig .122 = N o .4211161. N o .SSC343l F ig .123 = N o .64(24)[163, N o. 881117] ; F ig .153 = No, 67(2 )173; Fig. 141 = No.64L221I163; F ig.151 = N o 88E293]

Ro w l a n d , B .: Gandhara Scu lp tu re from Pakistan M useum s, New York 1%0,[F ig .4 - NU.BBC5 3: p.30 - No,SOC373i g>,31 = N o ,801513; p,52 - No.64 (6 )[183; p,55 = Nq .BO[383D

HARTEL, £L (ed,): SOCK) Jah re K un st in Pakistan, bine A u sste llu n g d es D eutschen K u n stra te s, (1962),[P1.140 = No, 64(6)1183; N o . 141 = No, 64(6)1363]

Fa c c e n n a , D.; S cu lp tu re s from the Sacred A rea o f B utkara, I, (Sw at, W .Pakistan), P h otograph s by F.Bonardi, D escriptive C ata lo gu e by M .T addei, = Is.M .E .O ., R eports and M em oirs, 2,2-3, Roma 1962-64.I PI . 2 6 = No.SOE713; P I.43 = No.72 [2S ]; PI. 114 = N o .64 (22 )[263: PI. 120 = No,8QE723; PI. 152 = N o .64(24)[253; Pl,233ta,b = N o .B 4 [lQ ]: P I.387 = No.64(6)t793^ P I.390 = No,64(21> E73t P I.399 = No,64(24> E463; PL.403,a = Nq,BOC693; PI.406 = No.72C373j P I.409 = No. 64 (11) [73. N 0 ,64 (16 )[28 ]; PJ.411 = N o .64(21)[ B ] f P I.449 - No.64(16}E303; P1.4S7 = N o .64

Pt.45S ■ N o.64 (2 )C23J; PI.4S8,* = No.ti4(2) [*23; P1.4SUpb ■ Nu.fjHZfLIOJj PI. 459 = No.64(2>C39]; P I.460 = N o , 64 (24 )C453; PI.461 = N o .64(2) [451; P I.463 = N o .64(6)I"HI] i P ] ,464 - N o .64 (6 )[ 853; P I,465 « No,64L6>E823; Pl.465.tt - N o ,64(6)1:84]; PI. 467 = No.64fl6)M 73. N o,64 ( 16 )[29 ]: Pl.£19,b = N o .64 (22 )C253: PI. 522 = N o .64(6)[803? P1.S2S = No,64<6)[833; PL,536 = N o .64(6)[933; P I,654 = N o .64(19)[143; P1.667,b - NO.80C703J

Pl a e s c h k e , E L G an dhara-Skulpturen im N aprstek-M tiseum Prag, in: A nnals o f the N aprstek M useum , Praha 1963, p .33^50.[F ig .2 = No. 32E9]; F ig.11 = No. 44l1

Da g e n s , B./le B e r r e , M ./S c h l u m b e r g e r , D,; Monuments pr£islamique d'Afghanl- stan , Paris 1964.[Pl.1,1 =s No.72E23; PI. 1,4 = N cp.64<12>1I13; PI,2,2 = N0.72C13; P I.3^7 = N o .6 4 (2 4 )[4 3 ]; Pl.3,8 = No.64(24)C423; P I.6,13 = No.67(2)[33; P l.23.1 = N o .64 (24 )[633 ]

A u b o y e r , J . : The A rt o f A fgh an istan , Praha L96B.[P I , 4 2 = N o ,72111; PI 44 = No,?2E6L PL 42 = N o .4 2[18L P l.Z l = N o .64(1) [263]

Page 250: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20. P u b lica tio n s o f R elie fs fro m Different Regions 291

Ha l l a d e , M.: lnde, Un m illcnairc d 'arl bouddhiquc, Paris 1968; (tran sl.) The G andhara S ty le and the Evolution o f B uddhist A rt, London 1968; (libers.) Indicn, Gandhara,Beg eg n Ling zw ischen O rient und O kzident, MUncheti 1%8.[F ig .34 = No.B(7) E2L Fig.3fi = N p .a(4 )[2L W o.afSKS]: Fig.$8 = No. 64(22) [2 6 1 . Fig 71 = No.72E63; Flg.Z2 = No.72[333; Flg.ZS = No Bfl [403: F ig.Z i = No.77C31]i Fig.BO = No. 8(8) C43t FJg.fll = No.32E73<2>: F ig .a2 = Np ,46E133: F lg .fli = No.64{2)E3B3} F lg.SS = No.64 f6>C75H; Fig.82 = No,64(B>C2Bl± F ig .90 = No.b4(24) E33; Fig,93 = No.aOEOfai; Fig.9Z = No.Z2 E123; Flg.lOl = No.71E93: FJg,lS7 = No.64(16) E63; Fig. 1S8 = Na,64(13)ClQ3: F ig .159 = No.BC7)E33; Fig. 160 = No.71C13: F ig .161 = No.64<2>E593, No,64(6>E1173, No,64<8)C403, NO.80E1023]

D a n e , A.H.: C hakdara F ort and G andhara Art* = Ancient Pakistan , Bulletin o f the D epartm ent o f A rchaeology, U niversity o f Peshaw ar, 4, Peshaw ar 1968-69.[N o .42 = N o ,64(2)1563; N o .M = N o .64 (24 )E613* N o .fit* = Na,77C233; N d .BZ = No,77C2Q3; No.92 *= No.64(l)E253; N o .I l l - No,64(2)ES73, N o .6 4 (3 }C32]. No.64(6)CU33, N o .64(12) EZ53; No. 112 = N o .64 (6 )E423, No ,64( 16> [ 203; N o .H i = N o .6 4 (lZ )H93. N o .64(16)C193; N o . 114 = N o .64 (17) E2S ] i N o .115 = No.64(17>C26lJ

J o s Hi, N .P ./S h a r m a , R .C .: C ata logu e o f Gandhara S cu lp tu re s in the S ta te M useum , Lucknow 1%9.fF lg ,2 = No .64(22K2Q ]l F ig .3 - N o.64(6)E573: F ig ,4 = No.64(17)C193: F ig .6 = No.64(6) CSSJ, No,64(24)C353; Flfi.9 = No.80C613: Fig,JO = No.SOE623: Fifi.23 = No.67(l)E13: F ig.54 = No 64 (22 )E19]; F ig .55 = No.64(22)[21 j J

T a d d e i , M .: H arp ocrates, Brahm a, M aitreya, A Tentative In terpretation o f a tiandharan R elief from Sw at, in: D ialoghi dl A rchaeologia.3 , M ilano 1969! p.364-90. [F ig .31 = No. SSE393]

Al l c h i n , F.R.: A C ruciform Reliquary from Shaikhan Dheri, in: P.Pal (ed.): A sp e c ts o f Indian Art, Papers Presented in a Sym posium a t th e Los A n geles County M useum o f Art, Leyden 1972* p.15-26.[P l,7 ^ No.64(S)E113, No.64(16>E163; P I.a * No.64(21)C631 P I.9 = N o. 64( 17)E133, N o .64(|9>t93. No.64(21)E53]

Do b b i n s , K.W.: Gandharan A rt from S tra tified E xcavations, in: E a st and W est, N.S.23, 3 -4 , Roma 1973, p.279-94.[F ig .42 = N o . 64 (24 )E613; F ig .44 = N o . 64(i)E2S]J

Ac k l 'k m a n n , H.C.t N arrative Ston e R elie fs from G andhara in the V ictoria and A lbert M useum in London, C ata lo gu e and A ttem pt a t a S ty lis t ic H istory, = ls.M .E .O . R eports and M em oirs, 17* Rom a 1975,[P l,7 *b = N o .6 4 (S )[2 5 ]; PL.9 = No,64<6)[693; F l.lO .a = N o .3 2E73: PI, 10,b ^ No-64(16)E263 P I ,11 = NO.BOE65]; P l.ll.a = No.64(2)E3S3; P l.ll.b = N o .6 4 (8 )E243: P l.ll.c - N o .64(12) [173; P1.12.a =± No.64(19)E223t PI 12.b ^ No.64< 19)C23J; P I.13 - N o .8 4 C143; P1.2Z = N o .6 4 (6 ): [703; P I.42 = N q *64 (6 )[703 ]

M i z u n o , S e iich i/H lG U C ln . Takayusu: T hareij, B uddhist S ite in Pakistan , Surveyed in 1963-67, D ohosha 1978,LPl. 103,1 = N o .4 2 1143: P I.103,3-4 = N o .32CU3: PI. 104.1 =* N o .64 (6 )E453, No.64(7)E43, No. 64(8)1183; Pl.104,2 = No.64 (8 )[37J; PL1Q4.3 = N o ,6 + (8 )[3 8 3 , N o .64(12)126]; PL1Q4.4 = No,80[963; PLU S = N o .80 [973 : PI, 114.1 - Nn.72C463{ P I,138,7 = No.64<24)[623; PI 138,lZ = N o ,64(16) t373: P I,138,35 - No,64(S)C393l

S'a g a r , S.D .; Gandharan Scu lp ture , A C ata logu e o f th e C o llection in the M useum o f Art and A rchaeology, U niversity o f M issou ri- C olum bia 1981.[l = N o.64(24)E49]; 3 = No,63(Z4>E503: 1Q - No.67(3)193: II = No. 67(2) E163]

B u s s AG LI, M .i J.'arte del Gandhara, Torino 1964.

Page 251: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

292 20. Publications of Reliefs from Different. Regions

[p .42 = N d.64< 19)[24-3: p 9ft = NO.SOE383; p.tiO = Np.BB[4Q]i p.tlR - NJo.aS[2Q]; p.140 = No.88E17:: p.154 = N o ,64(24) E 423, p.172 = hJo.am t lQ ]; 0 ,178.3 = N o.4^131: p.lftS = No. aB fm = p.193,2 = N o.64(61 E95II, No 64(8)E293j (>.194 = N o .64(241 [383; p .iS2 = N o , 67(2}

P-213 - No.73ri?.l; p.Z3Q = No,72E33J: p,2ftl - No.SOESl]]Exhibition o f Gandhara A rt o f Pakistan, Pakistan G andara b iju tsu ten, T okyo-O saka-

Fukuoka 1984.t l - 9 - SlQ .fiK [n1: I- 10 = N o ,861211; 1-12 = N o .8 8 [21]; 11-13 = N o .8 8 [2 0 ]1

T a d d e i , M.: Neue F orsch u n gsb e lege zur G andhara-ikonographie, ini J ,Q z o ls /Y .T hew alt (ed.): A us dem O sten d es A lexanderreiches, V olker und K ulturen zw lschen O rient und O kzident, K61n 1984+ p.163-74.[F lg .K l = No. 64f22>L17D]

J e t t m a r , K.: The Main B uddhist Period a s R epresented in the Fetroglyph s at C h ilas and Thalpan, in: F rle fe lt, K .r S o re n se n , P. (ed .): South Asian A rchaeology 1905, London 1989, p ,4 0 7 -lL IP1.152-P1.153 - N o. 3613]]

S e h r a i , F.: The Buddha S tory in the Peshaw ar M useum , Peshaw ar 1985.fl = NO-72C17], 2a = No.32133; 2b = No.32121; 4 = No_36f;a3: S = No.42£ j£l: 6 = No,64£2) E203t fl = No, 6 4(6) C 27 3 f ft = No.64(ll) E33: lfi = No.64(fll£9]; 11 = No.64(7)E33i 12 = No.64 (8>E83= 13 = No.64(16>LLii No.64(17>tfili IS = No.64( 17)C103; lft = N0.64(19)E73; 20 = No.64 (22>E163: 21 - No.64(21>C3]; 22 - No.64<Z4)E203; 23 - Nor64(24)E16]; 3Q = No.80 C4S3i 31 = No.flOESOlt 32 **= No.aOESl]: 33 = Nd.8S[21] ̂ ±1 = No.8BE27]; 42 = No.fl4Cft]: 43 = No.67(3>E5]: 44 = No.67(2>EB]; 55 = No,7flC5]; 58 = Nq.73E63: 62 = No.77[15l3

T i s s o t , F.: G andhara, La vie publique et privee dans Tlnde ancienne, 2 serie , Paris 1985.[F ig -13 = No.72iyi.li F ie -15 = N o .67(2)E15]1 Fig .12 = Nn-67(3)ES3s Fig. IB = No-67(3)C33i Fig. 21 = No.64(24>E10]i Flg.34 = N o .88 :343: F ig.64 = No.77E123t Flg.91 = N o ,6 4 (5 )0 ], N o ,64(6) E163, No.64(12>C63i Fig. 132 - N o .eO CSl]: FJg,133 - No,flOE66k F ig .187 = No, 64 (6 )Efl93: Flg.lflfl = N o .64(6) E253: F )g,lfl9 = No.80:503; F lg.iftt = No.72C173: Flg.lftft = No,64£6>E273i F lg .Zaa = No.46H133: Fig,Z39 = No.64(l)E93; FJr .240 = N o .s a E37]; Flg.246 = No.64(24)C3fl3; F ig.251 = No.73tl23: F ig,252 = No,64liG>L24J: Rg.253 - No.b7(3)E33; F ig .254 = N P .38E23; Flg.25fl = No.64( 17)C63; Fig.2fc3 = N0.80E383; FJg.272 = N o .64(6) ES3: F ig .279 - N o .6 4 (6 )[ 183: F ig.280 = N o .6 4 (6 )[243: F ig .287 = N o .64(12) E133; F ig .289 = N o .6 4 (2 2 )E16ll

W iCKS, R.S.: Gandharan Scu lp ture , Miami U niversity A rt M useum , O xford, Ohio 1985 .CFlg.S = No.64(6)C9U; Fig-6 = No.64(6)E91a]l

G an d h ara A rt (H iu rm a C o lle c t io n ) , T o k y o 1986,[F ig .24 = No,64(19)E333; Fig.ZA = No.B0E90Di Flg.Z3 = No.80E913f Fig,112 = N o .64(19) [3 4 j; Fig-126 = N o .67 (3 )[ir> ]I

Hu n t i n g t o n , J.C .: A Section o f an Early P ortab le Shrine from G andhara, in: ln do logical S tu d ies, P ro fe sso r D .C .Sircar C om m em oration V olum e, Delhi 1987+p.81-86.[F ig-2 - N o. 64£17)[13]]

Ru s s e k , R.: Buddha zw ischen O st und W est, Skulpturen a u s Gandhara, Pakistan, M useum R letberg, Zurich 1987.[29 = N0.32E10D; SC = No,64(2)C473 + No,64(3)C263, No.64(S)[43- 21 =* No,64(6)E96]j 32 = No.64(8)128 I; 33 = No.64(B)E30 Jj 34 = No.64 (lft)E273; 35 - No.6+( 19)E253; 36 = No 64 (22)C243: 3Z = No,64(22) C283: 38 - No.64(21)E103: 3ft = No.64(24)E533; 48 = No.77[333; 7fl = No.64( DE143; Z2 = No.64( 1)E15D]

NEHRU, L,t O rigins o f the Gandharan S ty le t A Study o f C on tributory In fluences, Delhi 1989.

Page 252: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20. Publications of Reliefs From Different Regions 293

[F lgrS - N o .64(24)12^2; F ig ,16 = N o ,6 4( ?■> [ 311; N o ,64(3) [233. N o .6 4 112)1131, N o ,64(16) [233. No.73ElZ] t F lg .lZ = No,BBE34L Fig ,25 1 No,64<24>[37II: F ig.54 = N o ,6 4 (l7 )Clli Pig. 73. = No.32E6]; F ig .Ql = N o .6 7 (S )[l li F ig .01 = N o ,421163; F ig,£5 No.SOC7l3; F ig ,00 = No.64 (fl)E2b F ig.31 = NP.77E9]; Fig. 108 = No.841131: F ig .109 - N o .64(6) [513;Fig.llO - No.64(6)C7S3t FLg.lll = N o.64(24)ClQ]: Flg,13B - No,32E43: Fig, 139 = No 64(1) E91; F ig .173 - No.64(21)E6]J

Ku r i t a . I-: Gandharan Art, h s The Buddha's Life S t o r y , Tokyo 19BB; 2 . , The W orld o f the Buddha, Tokyo 1990,[1.: Flg.l = No,72E39]; F ig ,2 = NO.72E401: Fig,3 = N o,72E32]; Fig-4 = No-72[413: F|g,5 - No.72L42J; F ig,6 = No.72CSO]; F ig .7 = No.72L16]: F ig .a = No.72E143i Fig.9 = No.72C173t Fl&.lO = No.72[383= F lg .il = N o,72[43]; F ig ,16 - N o,6+(2)[51]; F lg,12> No.64<i)C18], No. 64(2)L52J, No,64(3)C7H}f F ig,18 = N o,64(3)[S3], No,64(6>[ 87]; F ig .IS = No.6+(2)CtB]; Fla.ZO - N o.64(7)r 461; Fig 21 = No,64(2)CS+], No.64(3>l 29], No .64(6) [1021; F ig.22 = No.64(3)[133: F ig ,23 = No,64(2)C373, N o.64(3)[243z Fig,24 = 6)0.64(12)113}, No.64 QO) C233: F ig .20 - N o.64(2)C3l3, N o.64(3)[233; Fig.26 - No.64(12) C13 3, No .64(16) [233: Fig,20 - No.64(2>ES53, No 64(3)C30]- Fir .3Q = N o .6 4 (3 )E313t F ig .31 N a.64 (6 ) E893: F ig.32 = N o -64(6 )[103 ]- F ig -34 = No,64(6)EB3; Flg.3S = No.64(6)E27]; F ig .36 = No,64(6>E1043; F lg . iZ = N o .64<6 )E94]; F ig .30 = Na.64<5)E6]. N o .6 4 (6 )[105]; F ig .33 = No.64(S )££I, No,64 (6 ) 110611 F lg.4Q - N*j 6415>E7]. No. 64(6)E1073. No,64(8)C313; F ig ,41 = No.64 (6 ) EiQB]; F ig .42 = N o .6 4 (6 )E28]j F ig .43 = N o .6 4 (6 )EZ93: F ig.45 = No.fe4(ll)E3b F ig ,46 - N o ,64(11) E2]; F ig,4Z = N o ,6 4 (6 )[1093, N o .6 4 (l l )E9]; F lg.4S = No-fa4(7}E3]: F lg-50 = N o.64(6K1103, No.64(7)E7]; Fig.Sl ̂ No.64(6)E1113; F ig .52 = No.64(7)EB3h N n,64(8)E32]. No.64 (12)[201; F ig,53 = No,64(6>ES4]; F ig .54 = N o,6 4 (fi}E33] l F ig .55 = N o,64(8)E343: Flg.56 - No.64(B)Ell] ; Fig.57 = No.64(8)E53, No.64(12>E4]: F ig .SB - No.64(12>E213: F ig .60 =No.64021 T221; F ig -61 = N o.64(12)E233; Fig.62 = No.64(B)E8], N o,64U 2)E73: F ig .63 = N o.64(6)[1123, N o.64(12) E243; F ig .64 = No.64(6)E67] f No. 64(12) L163; Fig,6S = No.64(16) E351; Fig, 66 = N o.64(16>[311: Flg,6Z = No,64<16)E393; Flg.68 = No.64(11)T103. No,64(16K36 J; Flg-611 s No-64(16)E32J; F ig ,70 = No,64(16)E333; Fig.71 = N o.6+ (16)E343i F ig .84 = N o.64 UZ1 [103; F ig .85 = N o.64(1 7 )E 2 2 ]F ig .86 - No,64(l7)C3]; Flg.SZ = No. 6 4 ( 1 7 ) No.64(l9) E263: F lg.90 = N o,64(19)[73; Fig.96 - No.64(17)E24]. No.64(19)E273; Flg.SZ = N o,64(19) H2B3t Flg.9fi = No .64(19)[293e F ig .92 = No.64(19)El]; Fle.lOO = No,64(l9)C303; F ig-102 = No,64(19>E313; F ig .124 = N o,64(24)[ ftBl: Flg.125 - No.64<34) C183; Fig. 126 = N o.64(24) [58]; F ig .129 = No,64(Z2)C143: F ig,130 = No.64(22>[ 29 h Fig, 121 = N o.64(22)[103; Fig, 122 = N o.64(22)[303; F ig ,133 - No.64(ZZ)r31]; F ig ,134 - No,64f2l)i:i23; Fig-l3S = N o,64(21) C33; F ig ,137 = Nn,64< 21) CJ3 ]; Flg-138 = No.64(21)[14]f Flg.140 = No, 64(24)E563t F ig .141 = No,64(74)CS93; Flg-143 - No.64(24)C213; Fig. 145 = No.64(6) C73. N o.64(24 ) L i l l i F ig .147 = No-64(24)[5U; Fip,.19Q = No 64(29>Cib F ig .109 = No.64(30)ElZ]: Fig.2QO - N o,64(30) (131: Fig.201 - N o.64(30)EI1I: F ig .205 = No.B(a)E12]; F ig .211 = No.80E84]i F ig .212 - No, BOC813; F ig ,213 = Nn.aO[573; Fig.214 = No.BOE36]; Fig. 215 = Nn,BQE77]; F ig .216 - N o.80 [473; Flg-217 = No.80EB53; Fig,2lB = No.BO[7B3; F ig,219 = No.80C86]; Flg.221 = N o.80C873; F ig .222 = NO.80C4S3; Fig.226 = No.aOE743: F ig.222 = No.ao.E513; Fig,223 - No, BOC833; F ig .223 - No.8QE673: Fig.Z3Q = No.BOE883; Fig.231 = No.SOCBO]; F ig ,232 = N o.60C503; F ig .233 = No.80E383; Fig.23^ = No.BO ESZ3; F ig .300 = N o,621311121; F ig .301 ^No,67<3)E33t F ig .302 *= No. 67(3)E13] l F ig ,303 = N o.67(2)EB3: F ig ,304 = N o.67(2)E43; F ig,305 = No.67(3)EH Ji F J e .3 Q 6 = No,67(3)E7]j F ig ,307 = No.67(2)C17J. N o,67 (3)E143: Flg.30B = No, 67(3)E53: Fig 309 *= No.67(3?E23: Fig.321 = No. 71E83: F ig.322 = No.73[93: F ig,324 =No.73 E63; F ig ,325 = No.73E7]j F ig.326 = N'o.73E103i F ig .341 - No.7BE31: F ig ,354 = No.7fl|;4I: F ig .360 = N o.78CI1 l F ig .361 = X o .7B[2]l F ig.373 = NO.B8E2Q]; Fig,390 - No, Fig.391 = NO-B6E493; Fig 392 s N o,aflC27]; F ig.393 = N o . f l f l M il; F ig .395 = N o.8811183; Fig, 396 = N o .aaC2S]: F ig.397 = No.ati[17]; Fig.398 = No,88C343: F ig .399 = N o .a&[l63: Fig, 400 = No.aaE463: Fig. 401 = N o,881123; F ig .402 = No.88E2B]: F ig .403 = No.BBE211:F ig ,415 = N o.a4E iaii Fig .416 = N o .a4 E141: Fig. 417 = NoB4C153- FJg.llB = No, B 4 [193;F ig ,419 = N o.84121; F ig .420 = N o-84U Sl; F ig.421 = No.a4E2Q]: F ig ,422 = Np .84E113lF ig .423 = NQ.84E2U: F ig .432 = No.77[361; F ig ,433 = No-77f321: F ig .483 = No.B(7)[12]tF ig .502 = N o.8(7)[7]; F ig .503 = No.B(7)[83: F ig ,504 = No.fl(7)[101; Fig. 506 = No.filZl Eli]; Flg.SlO - N o ,8 (8 )E233; F ig.511 = No.a(B)ElQ]; F ig ,515 - No,8(S)C24]; Fig- 516 = N » .BJflVrqb Fig .517 = Nn B fB inB F F ig .518 - No.8(8)EZ53: Fie ^19 = N o.B(fl):26]; Fig. 520 = Nn B fflira?!; F ig.521 = No.8(8)E3Q]i F ig .522 = No.S<B)C28]; F ig .523 = No.a(B?E15]; Fiy.K24 = Np.B(ft)E293i FtE.526 ■ Wa t»8)[3f>1: F ig.527 ■ Nti_8ifllE31]; F1-III = No.64(2> [5 0 ]; P l -V = N o .64 (6 )LIOO]; P l -V l = No 6 4 (6 )ClOl] p N o .6 4 (8 }[9 ]: P1-V1II = N o ,64(12}

Page 253: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

294 20. Publicatlond of Reliefs From Different Regions

[191, p l -X = No.64(21)EiL3, No.64(24)E543; PI-XT I = N o .t i4 (2 4 )[ lQ ] : P1 -XJV - No.64<24) [381; P2 -II = No.64 (2 )[493 , N o ,64(6) [983, No.64(24) [553; P3 -I = No.88E4D3; P 3 -IV = No.73[14Il: P 3 -V = No.73E123: P 3 -V II = NP.73E153: P3 -X I = N p .77E353: P 4 -IV = No. R(7) C93; P 4 -V I I I = N o .a (8> [22 ];2,: F ig .43 = N o,64(1)[223; F ig,43 = No.64< 1) E1QL N o,64(6)[73L Fig.43 - No,64< 1)Z133; F ig.42 = N o ,64(1>C163; F lg .lfl = No.64(J)[193; Fig.43 = No.64(l>[ 20): Fig,30 = N o,64(1) C2lT| F ig .280 = No.&ai:4l3: Flg.54S = N o.6 *f24)L 60]; Flg.623 = NO.SOEH93; F ig.664 = No.3213]; F ig .836 - No.2BE9]; F ig .839 = No.32E73: F ig .840 = No.32E63: F ig .841 = N o.32 C23: Fig.842 = No.31[41: Fig 843 - No.42E153< 1 > l F ig .844 = No.42 HI33; F ig .845 - No. 42EI5]<2>—<3>i F ig .846 = N p.42E163t F ig .847 = No.46[i33t F ig .848 = N p -46E123: Fig. 849 = No. 46E14T: Fig. 850 = No. 3SE21; F ig .865 = No.80E793; Fig.874 = No.64{6) [863]

Q u a g l i o t t i , A.M ,: Gandharan A rt I, A Note on a Recently Published C o llection o f P hotograph s, in: E a st and W est, 40^ Rom a 1990, p ,321-34

E r r i n g t o n , E.: A ddenda to InghoJt's Gandharan Art in Pakistan , in: Pakistan A rchaeology, 26 ̂ 1991, p. 48-70

S e n g u p t a , A ./D a s , D.: Gandhara, H old in gs In the Indian M useum (A H andlist), C a lc u tta 1991.

Q u a g l i o t t i , A M.: The Buddha, the S o lar Disk and the C osm ic T ree - a R elief in the V ictoria and A lbert M useum , in: S ilk Road A rt and A rchaeology, 2, K am akura 1991-92, p.73-105.CFig.lO = NP.72E5Q3; F ig.12 = No.72E31a3; FIr . 18-F1e .2Q ^ No.SOE32a.3t F ig .21 = No.SO 158*3; F ig ,2 2 - N o,80[863l

Od a NI* N „ Gandharan Art and the Kushati Dynasty, K yoto 19%E 3

Z w a l f , W.: A C ata logu e o f the Gandhara Scu lp tu re In th e B r it ish M useum , 1, T ext, I I

P lates, London 1996E127 = N o.72E323; 132 = No.32[63; 136 = No.46El33i 137,138,140 = No.4Z[153; 139 = No, 42 [163: 1+i = No-64(2)[343; 142 = No,64<2>t4&3; 148 - N o,64(6)[663; i£5 = N 0-64(12) [ 163; 166 = No. 64(19)[203; 1£Z - No.64{l9)[Zi3; 173 - No.64(24) [373; 174 = N o.64(24)1383; 185 - No,BO[&43; 205 = No.73E1233

1 SamathMa r s h a l l . J./K O N O W , s , ; E xcavation s a t Sarnath , ins Annual R eport o f the

A rch aeological Survey o f India, 1906-07, C a lcu tta , p .fiB-lOI.[PI-ZO,Fig,4 = No-BBr541j Pl,ZS,Fle,4 - No.64(6)CI183, No,64(&) E413. No.77E3B3. No, 80C103], No.84t223. No.8B[521: PI,2a, Fig,5 = No-64(2)[S93, No.64(6) L117J, No.64(8) [403. No.64(22)1321, N o.64(30)11^1- No-80C102]]

M a r s h a l l , J . / K o n o w , S ,: E xcavation s a t Sarnat.h, in: Annual R eport o f the A rch aeological Survey o f India, 1907-08, C a lcu tta , p .43-80 . tP1.20 = No, 34E13]

S a h n i + D .R ./V o g e l , J.P .: C ata logu e o f the M useum o f A rchaeology a t Sam ath , C a lcu tta 1914; rep r,1972.[p ,183-85= NO.80E1013; p ,186-87 = No-64<2)E593. No, 64(22)1323. N o.64(30)E143. N o,80 C1023; p ,187-90 = No.77E3B3. N o.80:1033, No. &4L221; p,l9Q = N o.64(6)[1193, No BOES33; p.lfil = No, 6 4(6) C120 J, N o,8011104:]; p-193 = No,64(6)[1213-[122], No.64<17>[27], N o.80 E1053; p.195 = N o.84 EZ3T-E243; p,186 = No.84E253-E283: p-197 = No.C*C293: P i.9 = No,80 E1003; P1.19.& =■ N o.64(6)[1163, No,80Ei00]-[1013, N o.BB [ S l i t P1.19,b = No.64{6)Ell&3, N o.6-4(8)[413, No.77E3BT No.80E1033, No.84E223, N o.8BE52]: PI 20 = N o.64(2)[593. No,64(6)[1l7:L N p ,6 4 (8 )[4 0 3 , N o.64(22)[321, No.64(3Q)EI43. N o.B0[t023; P121 = No.flfi ££±1; FL33.S. PI.24-P1.28 = N o.34tl3]

Page 254: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

20, Publications o f Reliefs from Different Regions 295

Ba n h r ji , A,: B uddha-C haritra in the Ban&ras Sch ool, in: Jo u rn a l o f Indian M useum s, 10, Bombay 1954, p ,l-20 .[F ig ,i = No,64(6)Cl 163, No.aOElOl], N o .aa tS i] ; F ig,2 = No.64<6>U183. Mo.64(63E413. No, 77C3JU, NO-80E1033, M n.a4C221. N o .a a C523: F ig ,3 = No,64(6)E1243, N o.b4(SJ[43], N o.SO E1Q73; F ig .4 = N o.SBE573: p.6 = No.64(17) E273; p.8 = N o.80Ei003: p.14 = No.84C233, No, 04C263-E3O]; p.15 = No.80E993; p.16 = No.84E2S3]

Wi l l i a m s , J . : Sarnath G upta S te le s o f the Buddha's Life, in: A rs O riental is, 10, Ann Arbor 1975, p.171-92.[F ig ,i = No,64<2)[S93. No.64(6)E1173, N o.64(8)[403, N o.64(22)[323. N o,64(30)rU 3 , No. 8011023; F ig ,2 = Nu,64(2)C60], No.64(6) E123], No.64(8>:423 ,No.80C1063, N o .84C3U. No, aarS63: Fig.3 = No-64(6) [1183, No. 64 (8)[41], N o.77E3B3. No.80E103]» N o .84E223. N o.88 1523; F ig .4 = No.64(6)[1163, No,80E10i], No,88[513; Fig,S = No, 6 4(6) C1253, No,64(8)C443, N o.80C108I; Flg.6 - No.88[543; F ig.7 = No.88E5a3; Fig 8 “ N o.8BE573: Fig,9 = No.64(6) E1243. No.64(R) f 43] h Np .B0E1073; Fjg.lO - No.BDEiD93h NO.S4C32I: F ig .11 = No.34Cl]: Fig. 13 = No,flt7) E63. N o.64(6)[63, No-BOC32l]

Page 255: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

2 1 . Studies of Themes In Reliefs and Paintings Relevant to AJanta Paintings 297

S a w a m u r a , Sentarft: The O rnam ental Carvings in the Cave T em ples o f A janta, in:The Kokka, Nr,377T 378, 383T Tokyo 1921-22.[No.377 caves IX and X; N o .376 caves II and X V I: No.3S3 caves X V II .□

C h a r p e n t i e r , J . (rez.)i A. von le Coq, Die buddh istisch e Spatan tike in M ittelasien , 3.it 4. TelU iRi B u lletin o f the School o f O riental and A frican S tu d ie sT 3, London 1925, p.817f,[Id en tification o f that part o f the depiction o f the Sudliana-fitory which had been tran s fe rred to Berlin , from the w a llp a in tin g o f the "Devils* cave44 Kl7.il- cf. 21 S C H L IN G L O F F , 1991 [N o .4 0 m ). ]

Ha r g r e a v e s , H.: N ote on the M arriage o f the B odh isattva in Gandharlan R elie fs, in: Annual R eport o f the A rchaeological Survey o f India, 1925-26, C a lcu tta , p .l74 f.[T h e tra in o f the b rid e held by a tra in -beare r: R epresentations o f the clrcam bulaticm o f the fire as w add in g -ce rem on y [N o . 6 4 (2 0 )).]

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A ,K +; (I) N otes su r La scu lp tu re bouddhique, in: Revue d es A rts A sia tiq u es, S* Paris 1928, p.244-52.CF1-5B, F ig ,4 ” La f^t.H Salabhaftjlka" - No,73Eil]: P1.59, F ig.6 = No,64 (30)[91: P i.59. F ig .8 = N o.64l6>[63]J

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A,K,: (ID Som e Early B uddhist R eliefs Identified, in: Jou rn al o f the Royal A siatic Society , London 1928, p +390-98,[p . 390f. Identification o f the representations o f the V iavan ta ra -le gen d in Bharhllt, Sanchl, G an dh ara , Am aTavat!, N ep a l and C ey lon [N o ,42); p .397F. Iden tification o f dep le tion * o f the Yak?a ^Akyavardhana in A m «rava tl [N o .6 4 ( 1 3 ) ) p,390 = No,42C2]

Fa b r i , C .L.: A G raeco-B ud d h ist Scu lp tu re R epresenting the Buddhas D escent from Heaven o f the T h irty-three G ods, in: A cta O rientalia, B, Lund-Kobenhaven 1930, p+288-93,[D l*c u *s io n o f the re lie fs in Bharhut, Sanchl and G an dhara .- P I.7 = No,84-E14]]

W a l d s c h m i d t , E.: W undertatige Mbnche in der o sttu rk istan isch en H lnayana-K unst, in: O sta sla tlsch e Z eltsch rift, N.F.6. Leipzig 1930, p.3-9,[T h e tw in m irac le in G andhara and K lzll (N o .B B ); The sign ificance o f the flam es em erging from the sh ou ld e rs o f the Buddha and his m onks: p.4: "D as kann nur anz*igen , dafl w lr es m il Buddhas au tun haben, die In d er E n tfa itu n g Hirer klberna- Lllrlichen KraFte Crddhi) b e g r iffen sLnd, U nd bede litq t eine Vera I ] gem ei nerung und U b ertragu n g des Feu erw under a. A u f Gaud liara.sku I pt.u ren k l> m men d i ea e Flam m en hochst se lten vor, d agegen sind ale au f den Gem ajden hus Kytil und ICumtura bei K lj f..s: :h;i in Osjt.l.u rk 3 g en t g fw n b n lirh . M an flndat- a l« bei a lien Buddhas UndA rhats, die W u n d e r irpendw elcher A rt w irken. besorider’s bei fliegenden ; m ancbm al |eht das aueh o ffe t lb a t so w e lt , daB dadurch nur noch die laten te rddhi oder die MaiL-StHt utld E iierglc [d as te jas ) von Buddhas Und M bncbun angedeUteL w lrd ." t f . ^ T A D D E I , 1974; 14V A S A N T , 1991t U S C H L IN G L O F F , 1991: 14 T A D D E I, 1992 - PI.Ia = No.8BC43]J

FO UCH ER, A,: line represen tation du S u ta so m a-Ja tak a su r une fr ise d + A urangabad, in: E tude d 'O rlentalistne, publiee a la memoire de R, L in ossler, 1, Paris 1932, p.261-71.t Identification and in terpretation o f the scen e*-- FI-21- 22 = No.57[13]

FOUCHER, A.: On the Iconography of the Buddha's Nativity, = M em oirs o f the A rchaeological Survey o f India, 46* New Delhi 1934.[A t te m p t at proving that num erous dep ictions (esp . in Sanchl) o f a w om an on a lo tu s, sp rink led by tw o e lephants, sign ify the birth o f the Bodh isatva (Nu.8t2)).3

C h a k r a v a r t i , S.N .; A Scu lp tu red Lintel o f G upta D ate from SarnSth, in: Jou rn al and Proceedings o f the A siatic Society o f Bengal, 3. Series, 3, C a lc u tta 1937, p.39-43.

Page 256: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

298 21. Studies of Themes In Reliefs and Paintings Relevant to AJanta Paintings

[Id en tification o f * r«Ll*P o f the K fftntivfid ln -legend and d iscussion o f the scenes {N o .34); f>.24f, O bse rva tion s regard ing the tim e o f origin o f 16-1 A J M . - P I.7 = N o.34E ll]

C o o m a r a s w a m y , A.K.: The Two R eliefs from Bharhut Jn the Freer Gallery, in: Jou rn al o f th e Indian Society o f O riental Art, 6, C a lcu tta 1938, p. 149-62.[D esc rip t io n and In terp reta tion .- Pl-1 = No_B (7 )[1 ]J

LUd e r s , H.: Die Vidyadharas in der buddh istischen L iteratur und K un st, in: Z e itsc h rift der D eutschen M orgenlandischen G ese llsch aft, 93, Leipzig 1939, p .89-104,[T h e Vldy&dharas, o rig ina lly ascetics w ith m agic facu lties , fly in g th rou gh the air, becom ing sem i-d iv ine creatures in the cou rse o f deve lopm ent ; ef. ^ v o n H IN U b ER, 1978.3

B A G C H In P.C,: A N epalese P ata o f the Sudhanakum&r6vadana, in: Jou rn al o f the Indian Society o f O riental Art, S, C a lc u tta 1940, p.181-84.[I llu m in a ted N *w *r l-m a n u sc r ip t from the 17th century (N o .4 0 ).l

LtlDEftS, H.: Bharhut und die buddh lstlsch e Literatur, = A bhandlungen flir die Kunde d e s M orgcn landes. 26,3T Leipzig 1941.[p ,4 S -S 2 The conception ; In Barhut no dream b u t rea lity {N o .64 (2 )[13>: p.62-73 The m iracle o f ^ravaati; a ttem pt at reconstru ctin g the deve lopm ent o f the legen d based on dep ictions and literary trad itions (N o ,8B ); p.155-S9 The K asaya ro b e o f the hunter w h o k ills the e lephan t In the Karlrlanta - storyi the assum ed d iscrepancy be tw een the p ictoria l representation which sh o w s a sa w w ith which th is hunter s a w s o f f the elephant's tusks, and the tex t which {accord ing to a w ro n g variant) m entions a kn ife {N o .a e c n ). ]

D u b e , C.R.: A V isit to the Lumblni Garden, The Birth Place o f the Buddha, In: Jou rn alo f the U nited Provinces H istorical SoceJty, 21, Lucknow 1948, p.99-111[ P I. = N o . 64(6) [12631

Ag r a Wa La . V .S h: A N ote on the N ativity Scu lp tu re a t Lumblni, in: ibid,, p .112-14[N o , 64(6) 02611

S o p e r , a .: A sp ec ts o f L ight Sym bolism in Gandharan Scu lp tu re (cont.), The D ipam kara Buddha M otif, in: A rtibus A siae, 13, A sco n a l9 S 0 , p. 75-78.[P la c in g the D lp a rp l^ r^d ep ic t lo n H In the G an dhara -reg ion (No.72K l

V i e n n o t , O.: Le cu lte de l'arbrc dans Linde ancienne, Paris 1954.[p . 130—57 The trees connected w ith the b irth o f the Buddha (N o .64(6)1; p .lS fl-72 The J am bu -tree in connection w ith the firs t meditatLon (N o .8 (4 )); p .162-234 The tree o f en ligh tenm ent (N o .8(5) ) . D

J o s h i ,n .p . t M inor S cu lp tu re s Show ing th e Scen es from th e Life o f the Buddha a t the C aves o f A janta, in: Journ al o f the O riental In stitu te , 9t B aroda 1959-60, p.36-39.[Id en tification o f re lie fs from the verandah o f cave 1; p.36-39 = N o . SOfllO lJ

Page 257: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

300 21. Studies of Themes Ln Reliefs and PaJntlnfs Relevant to Ajanta Painting;

BA N ERJEET P.: D ipankara Ja ta k a from C entral A sia, in: Bulletin o f th e N ational M useum , 3, New Delhi 1972, p .16-21.[D iscu ssion o f a w all-pain ting from BUzHkLlk In th e N ational-m useum New Delhi and o f another, corresponding picture In th e E rem ltage In S t . P etersbu rg ; Iden tification o f a Buddha kneeling In fro n t o f a stan d in g Buddha a s Sum edha (S llm ati) (N o .721,1

S t a r z a , OhM .i The Bodhgaya Pillar, V ictoria and A lbert M useum , London 1974,[6pp .; p. 4F. Iden tification o f a scene o f the H arrisa -sto r)r show ing the hird —catcher w ith the tw o g ee se in fro n t o f the king and his w i fe . - Flg-2 — No.13[2J; Fig. 4 — No, 13C23]

Ta DDEI, M+i Appunti su ll'ico n o grafia di alcune m anifestation ! Lummose dei Buddha, in; G ururajam anjarika, Studi in onore di G iuseppe Tucci, 2, Napoli 1974, p .435-49.[D epletion o f flam ing Buddhas Ln connection with the m iracle o f £r&vastl (No.BS) and the D lpaifikara-Jegend (No.72); c f .21W ALDSCHMIDT, 1930; 14VASANT, 1991; ^SC H LIN G LO FF, 1991; 14TADDEIf 1992- p,439(E2) = No,BB[261; F ig .2 = No.72E3It Fig.3 = NO-72C333; Flg-4-Fig-6 = No.HflCtOD; Fig.7, Fig,& = No-BBC9 ]; F]g.9 = No,72[51.h F ig .10 = No.71L9]; Fig, 13 = N q.72£45]J

D w i v e d i , V.P.: The Bharhut C oping show ing E lephan ts Carrying the Buddha's R elics, in: Indian Society fo r O riental Art, N.S.6, C a lc u tta 1974-75, p+5-8*[D escrip tion o f the re lie f from the Bhatanvara Gar hi In the N ation a l M useum o f N ew Delhi (N o .B }." PL.2J-2,2 = N o .8(3)112: P I.2,3 = N o .a (S )C 3 ]]

BE C H ER T , H.: Hine iilum inierte H andschrift des V essan tara jatak a , in: Fo lia Rara, W olfgang V oigt ... ded lcata, = V erzeichnls der orientallschen H an dsch rlften in D eutsch land, Supple me ntbaud 19t W iesbaden 1976, p.11-15*[R ep o rt on a C ey lonese p a lm -le a f m anuscript from the year 1866, the te x t o f which is b a sed on ora l trad ition abou t the V jsvan ta ra -a to ry (N o .4 2 )-]

Dy e , J . : T wo Fragm entary GandhSran N arrative R eliefs in the Peshaw ar M useum , A Study o f Gandh£ran R epresen tations o f the Four Encounters, im A rtjbus A siae, 38, A scon a 1976, p.219^4S>[D iscu ss io n o f the re lie fs in com parison w ith the literary versions; p.233; "1 be lieve that the Four Encounters w a s m ore frequently rep resen ted than has h ith erto been thought; and I su spect that a system atic search am on gst scenes be lieved to rep resen t the G reat D epartu re m ight yield add itional exam ples. S t ill, it seem s odd that the Four E ncounters w as n ot a popu lar sub ject.1*; p,236f f . d iscu ssion o f the A jan ta—painting and the A ja n ta -re lie f, and o f som e dep letions From C e n tra l- and E astern A s ia (No.64 ).^ P l . l - N o L64(21)L23; PL.2 = No.(i4r<21)[33; P I.3 = N o . 64(21) [41; p. 239 = No.64{21)[12]

M lYAJL A.: A fu gan istan no butsu den bijutsu : Sosh inben to nehan no zuzo tii tsu ite (The art o f the Buddha's life in A fgh an istan : the iconography o f the 'tw in m iracle' and the 'parinirvana'), in; Gekkan siruku rodo, 3-7, Tokyo 1977, p .35-40.[ (On the co n ten ts see 21RHI, 1991, p.3Z0) (No.BBH

Go m b r ic h , R.F.: A S in h alese C loth Painting o f th e V e ssa n ta ra ja ta k a , im Buddhism in Cey lon and S tu d ie s on R eligious Syncretism in B uddh ist C ountries, G ottin gen 1976, pr78-88 .[p ,78; "T h e main aim o f this paper is to identify the scenes depleted, and to a rgu e th at the painting can con fiden tly b e dated to the m idd le o f the e ighteenth century" (No. 42).]

von H lN tiBEK t Q.: D as Schw ert d es Vidyadhara* in: W iener Z eitsch rift fur die Kunde S lid asien s, 22, Wien 1978, p .45-48 .[p lf i f . The Iconography o f the Vldy&dharas carrying sw o rd s , in co n tra st to the Gfttidhflrvas represen ted w ith ou t sw o rd s .]

Page 258: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

21. StlidiH o f THemes In Reliefs and Paintings Relevant to Ajarltii Pointings 30]

Pa u l , D,: A M athura M edallion In the Patna M useum , in: O riental Art, N .S.25, London 1979, p.231-38,t C on jecture that the fo o tp r in ts rep resen ted on the re lie f are an Indication o f s Y a k 9a p,237: "T here seem s som e evidence to su gge s t , th ere fo re , that the Patna M useum m eda llion In a ll p robab ility , rep resen ts a Yaksn Caitya, " (N o .8 ( 4>C43), J

EBERT, J . ; Parmirvana and Stu pa, in; A .L .D allap iccola (ed.): The S tu pa, I ts R eligious, H isto rica l and A rch itectural Significance, W iesbaden I960, p.219-28.[S u g g e s t io n s on the sy m bo ls fo r the death o f the B u ddh a .- Pl.16,1 = Nn,B(7>Ci3t PI. 16,S - N o .a (7 )[i3 3 ; PI. 16.6 = N o .8 (7 ) [ i l ] ]

F i s c h e r , K .; Zu erzah len d er G andhara-R eliefs, in: B eitrage zur A llgem einen und V er- glelchenden A rchaoiogle, 2, MU tic hen I960, p.229-94,CDi scusslon o f som e re lie fs show ing scenes from the life o f the Buddha: p .235—57 C onception ; p.257f. birth; p,£58f, b irth o f Kanthaka; p-259-62 spo rt; p .262 -64 the fo u r encounters; p .2fi4f. the w ives o f the BodhJsatva; p.265-75 the G reat departu re ; Erotic a llu s ion s In the portraya l o f M a y i lying d ow n during conception (N o .6 4 ).- Fig.3 = N o .64(2) [401; Flg.5 = No.64<2>C35l; F ig .6 = N o .6 4 {2 K 4 6 ]; F ig .7 = N o ,64(2) C451; F1K 8 = N o .64(2)[431; Fig .9 = No,64<6>[97]; Fig, 14 = No,64<19) £22li F ig46 => N o -64 (2 l) [ 8 ] i F ig .17 = No.64<21)[71; F ig ,18 - No.64(21) C93; F ig .23 = No,64130 )[9U

HUNTINGTON, J ,C +t A Gandhfiran Im age o f A m itayus1 Sukhavati, in: Annali d e llT stitu to O rien ta ls di N apoli, 40, N .S.30, Napoli 1980, p,6Si-72.[In te rp re tin g a depiction o f the M irac le o f SrAvaatl a s a representation o f ArnltgyQs' parad ise (N o .8 8 > - P lg .i - N o .fl8 r i8 ] : F ig .2 = Na.a&ClO ]; F ig,3 = N o.S8 [4p1 : F lg .4 -F lg . 2 S = NO .S 8 E1B ]]

SHERHIER, J . : Iconography o f M ahaparlnirvana, in: A .L.D allap icco la (ed.): The S tu pa, Its R eligious, H istorical and A rch itectural Sign ificance, W iesbaden 1960, p .210-18.[D iscu ss io n o f the tex ts re lating to the crem ation and th * d istribu tion o f the re lics, Jn connection w ith som e representations P145,4 = No.8(7)£12]- P I.IS,7 - No.Sf7>Cllh PI,15,10 = N o ,8(8)1132: P U S ,12 - N o .a (a > [i7 lI

Pu n i a , D.S.: New Evidence o f Pre-K ushan Scu lp tu re from G urgaon D istric t (Haryana), in: E a st and W est, N .S.30, Roma 1960, p .!33f.[D iscu ss io n o f a p illa r, d iscovered in HathJna, w ith & re lie f sh ow in g the Bodh iaatva 's entering his m other's w o m b , above a Y akga -rep resen ta tion (N o .6 4 (2 )). ]

H o C K FI ELD-M ALAN DRA, G+: M ara's Army, T ex t and Im age in Early Indian A rt, in: E a s t and W est, N.S.31, Roma 1981, p.121-30.[D esc rip t io n o f the re lie f kept In the Freer G a lle ry o f A rt in W a sh in g to n ; A ttem p t at an exact determ ination o f deta ils o f the re lie f In their re la tion to literature ; p. 129; ’ A s might, be expected, the re lie fs from cen tra l and sou theastern India share e lem ents w ith the N ldAnakatha and Mah&Yastu, tex ts assoc iated w ith e ither that area o r w ith a sec t fou n d In that region . By con trast, the re lie fs from M athu ra and G a n d h ira have m ore in com m on w ith the B u ddbacarlta and La lltav lsta rs , a ssoc iated w ith a sect which w a s dom inant In the n o rth w est .... the question m ust rem ain open w h eth e r Im ages w e re a lw ays In fluenced by the texts, o r w h eth er In som e cases, im ages Inspired the w ritten story . It Is on ly w ith the M athu ra and Gandhfira re lie fs that the a rt is ts ' ca re fu l attention to a spec ific tex t seem s likely, a conclusion which perm its us to link Im age and text in one rem ark ab le scene from the life o f the Buddha," (N o BO ).- F lg .i = No.BQ [7 4 ]J

S i v a r a m a m u r t i , C .: A New M edallion o f the Sub ju gation o f N alagirl, in: CchavL 2, RaJ K rish n adasa Felicitation Volum e, V aranasi 1981, p.239f.[ A re lie f from A m aravatl kept In the Bharat K ale Bhavan in B en a res .- F ig.524 ?= N o , 77E231

Ir w i n , J . : The M ystery o f th e (Future) Buddha's F ir st W ords, ins Annali del 'In stitu te di N apoli, 41, Napoli 1961, p*623-53>

Page 259: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

302 2 1 r Studies o f Themes In Reliefs and Pointings Relevant to Ajanta Paintings

[L ite ra ry and p ictoria l re fe rences to the ep isode o f the seven steps a fte r birth, w ith con jectu res regard in g their co sm o log ica l sign ificance - P l.l = No.64(71[2 ]: P1.2,b = N o. 64(6) 1691; Pl.7 = N o.64 (7 ) [28D: P I.9 = N o ,64(7) [ S ] ]

Ta n a b e , K atsum i: Iranian Background o f the Flam ing and W atering Buddha Im age In Kushan Period, in: Bulletin o f the A ncient Orient M useum , 3, 1981. p.69-81.[(N o .88)l

Me e c h -P e k a r i k , J , ; The Flying W hite H orae, T ran sm ission o f the V alah assa Ja ta k a Im agery from India to Japan , ini A rtibus Asiae, 43, A scona 1982, p .111-28.[T h e saving by Avelok lteAvora In fo rm o f a c lou d horse In Japanese te x ts and paintings, -with a d iscussion o f the story In ^ ̂J, and Kyy and o f the dep letionin M athu ra (N o .S B r i lU

Ra o , M.: C onversion o f Ja t i la s , in: K .R .Sharm a (ed.): Indian A rchaeology, New P erspectives, Delhi 1982, p.315-19.Up.315: "It w as n ot ft popu lar them e fo r scu lp tu ra l depiction and hence Insu b seq u en t ag e s It w as a lm o st abandoned fo r a il such p u rp o se s" (No.(i7).]

Sc h l i n g l o f f , D,: A sok a or M ara, on the Interpretation o f Som e Sahel R elie fs, in: Indological and B uddhist S tu d ie s, Volum e in H onour o f P ro fe sso r J.W . de Jo n g , C anberra 1982, p.441-55.[S h o w in g that the re lie fs In terpreted as depicting king A s o k a o v isit to the B odh l—tree a re rep resen tations o f the M & ra -ep lsode (N o .8(5)).3

F i s c h e r , K.: R syasrn ga in the N arrative Art o f Ja in a S tu p as at Kafik5H -Tll3, Kama and T ap as in Ja in a Scu lp ture , Patrons, A rtis ts , W orsh ippers, in: Indoiogica Taurinensia, 11, Torino 1963, p.227-39.[A t te m p t at connecting the erotic rep resen tations w ith the N an da^ legen d (N o .73) o r the Rsyaspng a - s to ry .]

Th e w a l d , V .j Ja ta k a -D a rs te l] ungen bei Chi Las und Sh atila l am Indus, in: E thnologic und Ge&chichte, F e s tsc h r ift fUr Karl Je ttm ar, W iesbaden 1983, p. 622-35,[In te rp re ta tio n o f the ro ck -d raw in g s o f the and the V y figh rl-Iegen d (N o .46;N o .3 6 ). - P I.2 = No.46C15]: PL3 = No.46 [16 ]; P1.4^PL6 = No.36[33: Flg.2 = No.46C15:: P ig .3, F ig ,4 = No.4*[163f Fig 5 ^ No.36II3]]

Y a s u d a , Haruki; G andara no Entobutau Juki honshodo (The re p re sen ta tio n s o f the 'D lpam kara-jataka' in G andhara), in: Bukyo ge iju tsu , 159, Tokyo 1984, p.66^78.[ (No.73>l

E b e r t , J . : Parinirv&na, U ntersuchungen zur ikonographischen Entw ickiung von den Indischen Anfangen b is nach China, S tu ttg a r t 198S.[p.18—52 D eve lopm ent o f the Parln lrva^a— represen tations; p.S3-135 The an th ropo ­m orphic Per 1 n irvana -rep resen tation s in the a rt o f G andhara. - P I.5,F ig ,8a = N o .8 (7 ) £133; P I.8,F ig ,13 = N o .8 (7 ) [ l l ] i PI. 16,Fig.28 = No-B (7 ) E IZ l]

GAILh A,: R am ayana-R elief am K aila sa in E lio ra , in: Berliner Indoiogische Studien , 1, Berlin I9BS, p.177-85.Cp.I79 end p la te 19; A scene a lso appearing In dep ictions o f the Buddha—legend In which the hero p ierces seven trees by shooting an a rrow , baaed on R lm avana IV , 12.1-5 (No.64C19i).3

H u n t i n g t o n , J .C .: Origin o f the Buddha Im age, Early Im age T rad ition s and the C on cept o f Buddhadarsanapunya, in: A .K.Naraln (e d J : S tu d ie s in B uddh ist Art o f South A sia, New Delhi 1985, p.23-58,[p ,34; In terpretation o f a m eda llion as a serm on o f the Buddha In the heaven o f the god s (N q .B 4 )J

Page 260: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

304 21. Studies of Themes In Reliefs and Paintings Relevant to Ajanta Paintings

[A t te m p t at dating the descrip tion o f the 'C o sm o lo g ica l Buddha ' From C en tra l Asia , which a re in terpreted as V a irocana (N o .88). ]

Lo b o , W.: Der B odh isattva m it dem FJ a s c lichen, Siddhartha oder Mai trey a, in:H induism us und Buddhism us, F e stsc h r ift fiir U lrich Schneider, Freiburg 1967, p.20B™ 19+[Id en tific a t ion o f the re lie fs In terpreted as Bodhlaatva M aitreya as p o rtray a ls o f the B odh lsatva ^akyamtlni in the T u ^ ltn -h n v e n ; cf. 14L U C Z A N IT S , 1993 (N o .6 4 > - Flg.B - N o .64 ( 1)[103, N o .64 (6 )[73 ]: F ig iO = No.64 (24 ) UjLlt F lg .il = N o 64f 1>[2 6 ]: p.211, 14 = No.64t 1) [11J]

S i u d m a k , J . : A K ashm ir S ton e M aradar&ana R elief In the N ational M useum , New Delhi,A S ty lis t ic C onsideration , in: M .Taddei (ed ): South Asian A rchaeology, 1987, 2, Rom a m O , p .847-68.[In te rp re ta tio n o f a depletion be lo n g in g to the trad ition o f the S a m a th -re lie fs (N o , S O ).- F ig.l = NO .SOH12]]

V e r a r d i , G.: The Buddha's Dhuni, In: Investigatin g Indian Art, P roceedings o f a Sym posium on the D evelopm ent o f Early B uddhist and Hindu Iconography, Berlin 1987, p.369-83.[C o n je c tu re s concern ing the orLgln and m eaning o f the rep resen tations o f bu rn ing lam p s in G an d h ara .- F ig .13 - N o .8 (7 )[73 : Flg,14 = N o .8 <7>[ii3]

E i c h e n b a u m -K a r e t z k y , P.: A Chinese Illu stra tio n o f the Guoqu X ianzai Y lnguo Jln g a t Dunhuang, In: Jou rn al o f Chinese R eligions, 16, S a sca to o n 1988, p .54-72.[W a ll -p a in t in g o f three scenes from the Jlfe o f the Buddha in cave 290 o f Dunhuan{No.64 (2)., (6) ,(21)) .3

S c h l i n g l o f f , D.i Die PUrna-Erzahlung in einer KiziL-M alerei, in: Z en tra la sia tisch e Studien, 211 W lesaden 1988, p .180-95,[Id en tification and descrip tion (No .79EJ]). 3

K l i m b u r g - s a l i l r , D.t The Life o f the Buddha in the W estern Him alayan M onastic A rt and it s Indian O rigins, A ct one, = The Tucci A rchives Prelim inary Study , 2, In: E a st and W est, 38, Rom a 1988, 189-214.[P o rtra y a ls o f the B uddha In the T us lte -h eeven In T ibetan w o o d —carv ings and w a l l - paintings (N o .64(1)) .3

Le o s h k o , J . : The C ase o f th e T w o W itn esses to the Buddha's Enlightenm ent, In: M arg, 39,4, Bom bay n.d. (1988], p.39-52,[Tw o d ifferen t re p re sen ta tio n s o f the earth—deity In SarnatT i-reliefs; literary reference In (N e,60),- 1 = No.r,1.(H)HO], No .B01102J; 2 = No.9QC6733 3 = No.aOE253: 5 = No.0O[tO93; 6 = No.8Q[iQfi3]

S p a g n o l i , M.: M ara a Barhut, Su l S ign ificato di una scen a di incerta in terpretazione, In: R lvista d eg ll S tu di O rie n ta l, 15, Roma 1988, p.213-35.[In te rp re ta tio n o f e B h e rh u t-re lle fs (N o .8 ) . - PJg.2 = N o .B (5 )[11 J

V e r a r d i , G.: Tem atiche Indians di a le Line Iconografle Gandharlche, II Buddha, Agnl, i Laksana, 11 M iracolo di Srava&ti e altri problem ! con essi, in: O rlentalia Iosephl Tucci M em oriae D icata, = Serie O rientale Roma, 56,3, Roma. 1988, p.1533-48.[O r ig in end m eaning o f the dep letion o f fire (N o .8 6 ).]

PATHAK, A.: C asin g S lab from N agarjunakonda, A R eappraisal, in: P u ratattva , B ulletin o f the Indian A rchaeological Society , 19,1988-09, New Delhi 1990, p.72f[In terpretation (proving to be w rong when com pared to No.64(3)C43) a s a scene In the Tusitu-heaven - P I 2 = No.64 O iilO jJ

Page 261: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

21, Studies of Themes In Reliefs a n d Paintings Relevant to Ajanta Paintings 3 0 5

ElCH EN BAUM -KA RETZKY, P.: H ellen istic Influences on Scenes o f the L ife o f the Buddha in Gandhara, in: O riental Art, 35, London 1909, p. 163-68Lp-167F-: “In conclusion , due to co n tac t with the W est during the early cen turies o fthe com m on Era, B uddh ist narratives w ere radically a lte re d ....... ,A new in tere st Inthe life o f th e Buddha stim u lated by the Gandharan royal p atron s re su lts In the creation o f a com plete biography o f the h istoric Buddha in both w ritten and p lctora form . The Interrelationsh ip betw een the literary and p letoral tradition , the la tte r being based on th e form er, Is derived from the narrative tradition In H ellen istic art with literal represen tation o f the c la ss ic ep ics a s th e prototype. - Fig,l-No.64(1l)£73 Flg.3=N o.80[74]3

S p i n k , W.M.: A Recently D iscovered Buddha Im age at A urangabad, in: ibid., 1989, p, 189-96,[D escrip tion and dating; p . 193: "C heck List; Show ing the f irs t In troduction o f various fea tu re s fo r Buddhas at A janta, the G hatotkacha V ihara, and A u ran gabadCave 3 ."J

von Mi n U b e k , O.: Buddhistische Inschrlften aus dem Ta 1 d es oberen Indus, in: 1C. Je ttm a r (ed.): A ntiquities o f Northern Pakistan , R eports and S tu d ie s, 1. Rock In scrip tion s in the Indus Valley T Mainz 1989, p.73-106.Cp.79fr Reading o f the inscription and Interpretation o f th e rock-carving o f the V yaghrl-Jfituka <Nq .36C33).]

LE O SH K O , J-: A Rare Ja ta k a R elief from the PSla Period, in: S tu d ie s in Art and A rchaeology o f Bihar and Bengal, D r.N .K .B hattasali Centenary V olum e 11888-1988), Delhi 1989, p.29-34,Cp.29: "Janice Leoahko had no Inform ation that Ciaudine B autze-P icron hadsimultaneously w ritten on the sam e re lie f "<ef. 2 lBAUTZE-FICRON, 1S67> ..... ” Wehope the read ers will find both the a rtic le s in terestin g to go through- E d ito rs"<No.l3>,3

BARTHOLOMEW , T.T.: Taming o f the E lephant and o th e r Paja S cu lp tu re s in the Asian M useum o f San Francisco , in: ibid., 1989, p.61-65.[Five Ilona em erging from the hand o f the Buddha who Is tam ing the elephant, and their literary so u rce In tb h H - c h <No.77>- F ig .l = N o.771403; F ig .2 = No.77C4l3

Bh a t t a c h a r y a , G.: Buddha Sakyam uni under the M ango Tree, in: O riental A rt, N.S. 36,1. London 1990. p.31-34.[Id en tific a t ion o f three re lie fs from the lO th -llth centuries which sh ow the Buddha o f the Mah&prfitih&ryb Under a m ango tree (No.SB).D

Br o w n , R.L.: God on Earth, The W alking Buddha in the Art o f South and S o u th e a st A sia, in: A rtibus A siae, 50,1-2, A scona 1990, p .73-107.Cp.78: "T o sum m arize, I have attem pted b r ie fly to outline w ays in which w a lk in g w as o f im portance to the concept o f the Buddha. First, I su ggested that It w as a sign ifican t sym bol o f his rejection o f the royal Life and thus o f his a lternative destiny as a U n iversa l K ing. Second, the tex ts w e re fou n d to s t re s s w a lk in g in a variety o f w ays, som e o f which we have seen taken Up by the a rt is ts b u t w ith ou t Using a w a lk in g stance. A n d third, the locative and evangelical natu re o f Buddhism o ffe re d tw o underly ing exp lanation s fo r w hy w a lk ing w a s em phasized In the tex ts ." - F ig .6 = NO.S4C141} F ig,7 = N o .701531

E i c h e n b a l l m -K a r e t z k y , p.: P ost-E n ligh ten m en t M iracles o f the Buddha, in: O rien tations, 21,1, H ongkong 1990, p ,71-77.[D iscu ssio n o f som e re lie fs re latin g to the KftAvapa-episode (No.67), to the Dev avatar a {No. 84) and to the M ahapratlhurya (No.flfl) 3

Page 262: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

306 21- Studies of Themes in Reliefs and Paintings Relevant to Ajant& Paintings

Hu n t i n g t o n , S .L .: Early B uddh ist A rt and the Theory o f A m conism , In: A rt Jo u rn al, 49,4, New Y ork 1990. p ,401-08.[A ttem p t at explain ing th e rep resen tation s o f the Buddha by sym bols In the o ld e st B uddh ist a rt a s rep resen tation s o f the veneration o f holy p la c e s fNo.fl).- F ig .3 = No.Bj . ra i ]

ST a c H E-W e i s k e , A.: D as buddh istisch e Feuersym bol, in: W iener Z e itsch rift fiir die Kunde S lidasien s* 34, Wien 1990* p.107-22.[Fire us a sym bol fo r m editation (No,B).- F lg .l (tracing) = N o,B (^)[ t ] ]

T a d d e i , M.: A Flam ing Buddha and his D evotees From Far-aw ay C ou n tries, in: M akaranda, E ssa y s in H onour o f Dr. Ja m e s C .H arle* Delhi 1990, p .43-50,[Gimdh&ra-relleFs o f the Y am akaprfitlh irya (N o.88 ).]

As t h a n a , S , : N anda-Siindari E pisode in Gandhara, in: Indian A rch aeological H eritage, Shri K .V .Soundara Raj an F e stsch rift , Delhi 1991, p.615-19.[D iscu ssio n o f re lie fs in the N ational m useum , New Delhi (N o,73C53, C63E8&3.3

BRANCACCIO, Pl: The Buddha and the Naked A scetics in (Jandharan Art, A New In terpretation , in; E a st and W est, 41T Rom a 1991, p. 121^31.[Three G an dhara-rfiliefs o f the m iracle o f £ rSvastlT Interpreted a s an ep isod e o f the P atlk asu ttan ta ,^ Fig A = No-BBE47Ih Flg-2 = No-67(3)££J, No-afi[32 ]; F ig .3 = No.e&C3l]]

D e h o j i a , V.; On A nicom sm and the M ultiralen ce o f E m blem s, in: A rs O rien talis, 21, M ichigan 1991, p .45-66.[R eflec tio n s on the d ifferen t levels fo r Interpreting the sy m b o ls in B uddh ist art. arguing ag a in st HLINTIS'GTON'a su g g e stio n (^^1990) th at th ese sy m b o ls sh ou ld represen t only the sacred p laces, a t which the main events In the Buddha's life to o k p lace ; p.4S: "in their f ir s t a sp ect, em blem s may be read a s aniconlc p re se n ta tio n s o f the Buddha ... In their secon d asp ect, the em blem s o f the tree, p illa r , end stu p a seen In re lie f scu lp tu re s , may represen t sacred sp o ts , o r tlr th s and th e devotLons perform ed there ... In their third a sp e c t, th ese sam e em blem s o f tree, p illar, and s ta p a are to be viewed a s a ttr ib u te s o f the fa ith ..," . F ig .9 = N 0 .84E103: Fig,20 = No. & 4t3l]

Le o s h k o , J . : The Im plication s o f Bodhgaya's SQrya a s a Sym bol o f Enlightenm ent, in: ibid*, 1991, p*231-34*Ccf* the In terpretation o f 21SRINIVASAN, 1986.- Pi.3 = N o,fl(Z )m ]

Fa l k , H .: Zur G esch ichte von Lumbini, in: A cta O rientalia, 52. Lund- Kobenhaven 1991, p. 70-90,[D escrip tion o f th e A io k a-p llla r ; R eferences to Lumbini a s the birth p lace o f the Buddha in literature ; H istory o f the discovery o f the p illa r (N or8(2)),]

Lo b o , W.: The B od h lsattva w ith the F lask , Siddhartha or M altreya, in: Aksayanlvi,E ssa y s Presented to Dr. D ebala M itra, ’ B ib lio th eca Indo-B uddhica 88 , Delhi 1991, p.95-103,[p.lOl, n*l.; "This artic le ls a revised version o f 'Der B od h lsattva m it dem F lasch - chen: Siddhartha Oder M aJtreya?\~ (cf- ^L O B O , 1987) T-T-- "For th o se co lle ag u e s who are not fam iliar with Germ an and fo r whom It Is d iff ic u lt to obtain th at volum e th is tran sla tio n m ight b e helpful/'D

S c H lin c U.o f f t D,= T rad ition s o f Indian N arrative Painting In C en tra l A sia, In; Jb ld .f 199L p*163-69*[P ara lle l them es In A jsn ta and in C entral Aslan pain tin gs; D escription o f the scen es o f the pain tings o f the Pu rn a - and the S u d h an a-sto rle s In K i i i l and com parison with th e correspon d in g pain tings In AJantaj cf.*^ SCHLINGLOFF, 1988. ̂ (No.79EJ1; N o.40C/]),l

Page 263: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

21- Studies of Themes in Reliefs And Paintings Relevant to Ajanta Paintings 3 0 7

T h o s a R, H .S.: H isto rica l G eography o f A janta, in: F ac e ts o f Indian H istory , C u ltu re and A rchaeology! New Delhi 1991, p, 173-90.[ 3

Rh i , Ju-h yun g: Gandharan Im ages o f the "Srav asti M iracle"t An Iconographic Reassessment, Diss. U niversity o f C aliforn ia! Berkeley 1991*[367pp., 79 A bb .; In terpretation o f the re lie fs ; T ran s la tion and d iscussion o f the literary re fe rences; D eta iled exam ination o f the secondary literatu re ; of. 14S C H L IN G L O F F p 1991 (No. SSL 3

G a i l , A.: The Four Principle Events in the Life o f the Buddha, New Light on the Freer Panels, in: E a st and W est, 42, Roma 1992, p.467-72.[O r ig in a l a rrangem ent o f the fo u r G an d h a ra -re Ile fs be lo n g in g to the Freer G a lle ry in 'W ash ington (cf, N p .64 (6 )[& 9 ]; N q .BQ [74-3) w ith Interpretation o f the scenes.3

M i t t r a , K .S.: A Unique A rt-R elie f from A janta, in: P u ratattva £2, New Delhi 1992, p .133-36.[ p r135: "Th is Is fine exam p le o f early M ahayana scu lp tu ra l a rt executed in lo w re lie f in fro n t o f cave N o .9 — the Tathfigata is sh ow n seated on a d ou b le p e ta lle d Lotus seat .... it is like ly that this m ight have been the firs t a ttem pt to rep resen t the M aste r in assoc iation w ith s ta p a ..." ]

Na g a r , S.L.: Garuda, The Celestical Bird* In Indian A rt and Literature* Delhi 1992*[T h e deve lopm ent o f the G aruda im age

SRI NIVAS AN, D*M,: G enealogy o f the Buddha in Early Indian A rt, in: T .S. M axw ell (ed.): E aste rn A pproaches, E ssay s on A sian Art and A rchaeology, Delhi 1992! p .38-44 .[c f . 215R IN 1V A SA N , 198&.3

YALDTZ, M,; Ort the In terpretation o f a B uddhist M ural from QIz jI, Chinese C entral A sia, in: Ibid., 1992, p.45-52.EInterpretation o f pain tings depicting the K fijy apn -ep lsod * (W o,67) *3

Le e , J . , The O rigins and D evelopm ent o f the Pensive B odh isattva Im ages o f A sia, In: A rtibus Asiae! 53, Zurich 1993* p,311-57,[R ep resen tation s In Buddh ist a rt in Gandhara, C en tra l— and E ast A sia ; attem pt a t a chrono logy . F lg .i = No.64(22)[13a3; Flg.2 = N o .64122)11123: F ig.3 = No.BOC74^; F ig .4 = No.64<24)[SOa3 3

BORROM EO, A.: II Prabhasa-A vadana a Klzil, in: R ivista d eg ll S tu di O riental], 66, Rom a 1993, p .59-78[Su rvey o f the literary sou rces and in terpretation o f the po in tings (S'o.fidL ]

S h i h , H sio-Y en ; R eadings and R e-R eadings o f N arrative in Dunhuang M urals, in: ibid., 1993, p .59-88,[S u r v e y a n d s p i r i t u a l e s t im a t io n o f th e s t o r i e s d e p i c t e d .3

BRANCACCIO, P>: M ore on th e Buddha and th e Naked A sce tic s in Gandharan Art, in: E a st and W est, 44, Rom a 1994, p.447-52[A rgum en ts fo r the identification o f the G andhara-re Lief, published In 21 BRANCACCIO, 1991, a s rep resen tation s o f the F& tlkasuttana; c f , J4SCHLINGLOFF, 1991.J

Qu a g l i o t t i . A.M.: (I) Presenting the Im age o f the Buddha, A R elief from A m aravatl, in: Annali d e li'In stitu to U m versitario O rientale, N apoli 1994.[Id en tification o f the depletion o f a Buddha—im age In an A m a ra v a t i-re lie f o f the B u ddha 's decent from Iod ra 's heaven w ith a literary trad ition accord ing to which a king had m ade such a p ic tu re during the Buddha 's stay in heaven (Nu.85£31)]

Ra v e n , E M,: G upta G old Coins with a G aruda-Banner, Sam u d ragu p ta-Sk an d agu p ta , Vof. r, II, Gro ni ngen 1994.CVol.I, p.17-21 "G aruda1.1 M ythic Bnckgroutid"(N o 1)1

Page 264: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

308 21- Studies of Themes In Reliefs and Paintings Relevant to AJaota Pointings

Ag r a Wa La , P-K : The D epiction o f M ara in Early B uddhist Art, in: K.R.van K ooij/H .van der Veere (ed.): Function and M eaning in B uddhist Art* Groningen 1995, p,[T h e connection o f M ara w ith K am a (N o -flO ).- 3= No-B (5 ) E43: 4= N q ,8<S)J[&1; 8 " N o. 8QE253: 9= N o .6 QE32J; il= No.BQEiOTJ; 12= No. 80 [H IT 13= Na.6{1>XJJ.]

E i c h e n b a u m - k a r e t z k y , p .: The f ir s t serm on* in: E a st and W est 45, Roma 1995, p J2 7 -+ 7[C h inesE lite ra ry sources; R epresentations in the art o f Sane 111 n M athura , GAndhtTA, Am aravati and Sarnath (N o ,8 (6 )) ]

van K o o i j .K.R.: Rem arks on F estiv a ls and A ltars Jn Early B uddhist A rtT in: ibid., 1995, p.Ep.39i ‘C on c lusion : I f ou r in terpretation o f the p ictoria l reco rd is co rrect, the early Buddh ist re lie fs fo rm an Im portant sou rce o f in form ation w ith respect to fe s tiv a ls and r itu a ls In o s e m b y halls , a t stupas and at sac red p laces . ...the B uddh ist o f the tim e o f Bharhut and Sanci did not consider these ston e s la b s as th ron es o r struts, le t a lone 'em pty seats ' . ...They ju s t depicted festive gath erin gs round an a lta ru n d e r a tree, which Functioned as a fo ca l point- K now ing that the Buddha Im age w a s to appear a few centuries later, w e may c a ll the gathering—typus a pre-iccm lc artistic fo rm u la , but not an anlconlc on e ," (N o .8 )]

PARIMOO, R.; On R e-iden tification o f Andhra B uddhist Ja tak a R elief S cu lp tu re s , in: A rtlbu s A siae, 55, Zurich 1995, p .125-54[p.135-46 D iscussion o f three re lie fs o f the V liv a n ta ra -s to ry {N o .4 2 ).-F ig T5= No.42E63: Fie.fr=No.42F9].]

Z i n , M.: Der E le fan t mit dem Schw ert, in: F e stsch r ift D ieter Sch lln g lo ff, Reinbeck 1996, p .331-344[ The sto ry o f the e lephant Dhanapala attack ing the Buddha, represen ted in

G andhara a rt w ith a sw ord , and its literary para lle l (N o ,7 7 )l

De h CJIA, V*t D isco u rse In Early B uddhist Art, V isual N arratives o f India, New Delhi 1997[ “The bo o k Identifies seven m odes o f v isual s to ry -te llin g used by the a rt is t in early India, considers the reason fo r one m ode being chosen over another, and exp lo res h ow the e ffe c t o f a sto ry on the v iew er varied accord ing to the m anner chosen to portray It.” — " l.O n M o d es o f V isua l N arration : 2.The M u ltiv a len t S ign In Early Buddh ist A rt ] 3 -Text and [m age; 4 -T ow ards Narrative: Sane hi S tu pa 2; 5.Em ergence o f V isu a l N arrative : Bharhut Stllpa; 6.N arrative A ch ieves A ssu ran ce : Sanch 1 StUpa I;7.V aria tions in N arrativ lty : L esse r M onasteries; B .M aturity o f N arrative : Am oravati and N agarjU n akon da ; 9,N arrative C yc les at Gandhara; lO .A janta 's Painted M ura ls ; ll.T h e N arrative T rad itions R ecedes; 12-ConcludJng Rem arks; A p p en d ic e s ."1

T a n a k a , K anaka* A bsence a f the Buddha Im age in Early B uddh ist Art, T ow ard s i t s S i­gn ifican ce in C om parative Religion, New Delhi 1998.L (N a 8 ) ]

Ql l a g l i o t t i ; A.M ., A P ot-pou ri on a R elief from B orobodur D epicting the Scene o f Buddha's B irth , in: Persem bahan, Studien in onore di Luigi S an ta M aria, N apoli 1998, 253-72.CCom parative study, including Indian re lie fs [No.H(2>; J

Al l i n g e r , E-: O b servation s on a Scene from the Life o f the Buddha a t T abo Monastery, in: T abo S tu d ie s II, M an uscrip ts, T ex ts , In scrip tion s and the A rts , Roma (in the p re s s )+[IN o .8 4 ) 1

Page 265: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Authors' Index

9 A A L , L 1970

a Ac k e r m a n n , H e ., 197S

5 A G R A W A L . 0 ,P -, 1969-70

3 A G R A W A L , O .P ., 1975

3 A G R A W A L , 0 ,P ., 1991

21 A g r a w a l a . PrK,, 1995

fi A g r a w a l a . V,S.. 1946

21 A g r a w a i a , V.S., 1948

£0.7 A g r a w a l a , V.S.. 1950

30.7 A g r a w a l a , V rs . , 1951

2 A g r a w a l a , V .S .T 1977

3 A h i r , d ,c l, 198ft

21 A h r e n s , d „ 1965

20.4 A lY A P P A N , A., 1952. 1960

34 A L A M t I., 1986

3 A l e x a n d e r , j .e ,, 1 9 2 9 - 3 0

13 A l l a n , j ,, 1 9 3 3

20 8 A L L C H m f 1972

IZ A l s d o r f , L„ 19S7

iz A l s d o r f , L ‘i 1961

iz A l s d o r f , L ‘i 1968

iz Al s d o r f . L., 1971

iz Al s d o r f , Lr. 1977

13 A N A N D , M u lk Raj, 1971

4-1 AN A N D , M u lk Raj, 1972

2 A n A N D , M u lk Raj, 1972

3 A n A N D , M u lk Raj. 1979

is A n d e r s o n , j ., 1883

4 .1 A n d e r s o n , j ., 1972

□ A N D H A R E , S ,p 1969

34: A n d H A R E , S,, 1991

iL a A N S A R I. Lj 1968

4.7 A R A V A M U T H A N , T .G ., 1939

2 A r c h e r , m ., 1959

s A r y a n , k .c , 1964

21 A s T H A N A , S,, 1985-86

£1 A s T H A N A , S,, 1991

1Z A T T E N H O F E R , A .t 1916

3 A U B O Y E R . J„ 1947

11 A U B O Y E R , J.. 1949

14 A U B O Y E R , J., 19SS f f .

3 A U B O Y E R , J,. 19S8

2 A U B O Y E R , J.. 1965

2 0 . S A U B O Y E R , J-, 1968

2 A U B O Y E R , JM 1971

13 A U B O Y E R , J,, 1982

IB B A C H H O F E R , L., 1929

13 B A C H H O F E R , L., 1934

1Z B A C O T , J,, 1914

14 B A C O T , J., 1921

21 B A G C H I, P,C., 1940

iz B a i l e y , h .w ,, i960~6i

iz B a i l e y , h ,w ,, 1966

ao.1 BA JPA l. K ,D ,, 1961-64

2 0 . 7 BA JPA l. K .D ,. 1962

14 BA JPA l. K ,D ,, 1969

4J2 B A JPA L K-D-, 1992

14 BA JPA l, R., 1991

2 B A K T A I, E., 1963

4.14. B A L A S U B R A H M A N Y A M . S.R. 1935

4.9 Ba L A S U B R A H M A N Y A M , S.R., 1958

4.2 B a l l , b ,a „ 1873

14- B A N D A R A N A Y K E , S,, 1981

4-.1S B A M D A R A N A Y K E , S,, 1982

4.17 Ba n d A R A N A Y K E , S. ,198ft

Page 266: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

310 Index

2J BANERJEE, F., 1972 4.2 Be GLAR. J.I>.+ 1802

20 5 BANERJEE, Pr, 1984 u Be g l e y , w j e ., 1966

M BANERJEE. P., 1993 i£ Be g l e y , w .E r, m a

&ANERJI, A., 1954 4 ift Be l l , h .c r ., 1895

zaiQ BANERJl. R.D.p 1926 4 .1ft Be l l , H rc,F.. 1905

iz Ba r b all. a ., u > 1962 4.19 Be l l , h .c .p ., 1907

1Z Ba REAU, A., Ul> 1962 4.ift Be l l , H rc,p., 1909

JZ Ba M A U , Ar, 1963 4.19 Be l l , h c j p ., 1917

1Z BAREAU, Ar, 1966 15 BENDALL, C,, 1883

12 BAREAU, a ,, 1971 20.4 B^NISTI, M ., 1961

12 Ba r e a u p a ., 1974 JZ Be NVENISTE, E„ 1946

12 Ea r e AU. A.+ 1980 £Q.a le BERREp M., 1964

1Z BAREAU, A . 1982 1A BHAGAVAT, D., 1968-69

JZ BAREAU, a , 1982-63 1A BHAGAVAT, D., 1991

12 BAREAU > A , 1964 1C BAGWAIAL, 1̂ 1861

12 BAREAU, A., 1985 1A BHAT, G.K., 1965

1Z BAREAU, A . 1907 £J BHATTACHARYA, A.K., 1963

1Z BAREAU. A , 1991 Z Bh ATTACHARYA, A.K. 1969-70

1Z BAREAU. A . 1992 a_& Bh a t t a c h a r y a , a x :. 1974

po.Fi Ba r g e r , e _, t94i Z BHATTACHARYA, ArK. 1976

£0-4 Ba r r e t t , d ,f 1954 Z BHATTACHARYA, A.K. 1981

s Ba r r e t t , d ,, 1963 14 BHATTACHARYA, A.*L 1989

£j Ba r t h ^ l e m y . f _, 1971 14 BHATTACHARYA, A K, 1991

£1 Ba r t h o l o m e w , t ,t . 1909, £J BHATTACHARYA, G.. 1990

Z BARUAp BrMr. 1933 £J BHATTACHARYA. G., 1991

20.1 BARUAp B, M. F 1937 JZ BHATTACHARYA, J,. 1898

12 Ba s u , r ,, 1989 Z B H A T T A C H A R Y A . T., 1963

£J B A U T Z E -P lC R O N t C .f 1987 4 ^ B lN A Y A K M ISR A , Pr. 1938

iz B e a l . 1873 13 B i r d , j., 1847

JZ B e a l . S„ 1876 14 B i r d w o o d , g .. ia e o

12 B E A L , S,. 1882 10 B i s w a s , a ., 1940-41

15 B E A U T R IX , P .h 1970 14 B i s w a s , t .k _, 19s i

£1 B E C H E R T . H .. 1976 9 B l a k e , s ,, 1839

Page 267: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Index 311

a B l a k e , s ., 1 3 4 4

a j s B l a k e s l e y , TrH., ie?6

^ g B l o c h , 1 9 0 3 - 0 4

4 .2 B l o c h , t ., 1904

a .g B l o c h , t _3 1 9 0 6 - 0 7

la B l o c h , t ., m i

4J2. B l o c h , t ,. 1913-14

IZ B O L L ^ E , W .B .3 1970

2J B O R R O M E O , A - , 1993

12 B o s e , n l ., 1921

z B o s e , p .n ,, 1926

iz B o t h , l ^ 1995

4.5 B r a d l e y , w ,h ., le s s

£1 BRANCACCIO, P., 1991

21 BRANCACCIO, P., 1994

13 BR INKER . H ^ 19BO

iz B r o u g h , j ., 1954

z B r o w n , p ., 1920

3 B r o w n , p ,, 1942

14 B r o w n , r .L - 1984

zj B r o w n , r .l „ 19 9 0

B r o w n - L e v i n e , d ,, 1966

3 B U C K L A N D , C .E ., 1906

4.15 B lIH O L , 1931

a B u r g e s s , j ., i873

4 .b B u r g e s s , j ., i s ?4 -7 s

4 3 B u r g e s s , j „ 1077

4 1 B u r g e s s , j . , is7B

12 B u r g e s s , j .. i b /9

3 B u r g e s s , j ., 1 0 0 0

10 B u r g e s s , j ,. te e i

2 0 .4 B u r g e s s , j ,, 1002

1BB3

1603

£0.4 B u r g e s s , j ,. iee?

3 B u r g e s s , j ., ib b 9

i s B u r g e s s , j ., ib 97/,19h

2 0 a B u r g e s s , j .. ib 9 «

go a B u r g e s s , j ,, 1 9 0 0

4 .2 B u r g e s s , j ,. 1905

1Z B U R N O U F , E .( 1644

Q Bu SSACJLI, M , 1950

la B U S S A G L I, Mr, 1958

13 B U S S A G U , Mr. 1965

2 B U S S A G L I, M „ 1984

la B U S S A G L I, M -, 1971

AJ C A R D E . Mr. 1982

AJ C A R E LL I, 1940

2 C H A IT A N Y A , Kr, 1976

8.2 C H A K R A flA R T I, J r, 1979

z C h a k r a b a r t i , J ri 1960

z C h a k r a b a r t i , j ., i9as

4 2 2 C h a k r a b a r t i , j ., 1969

s C h a k r a b a r t i , j ., i99j

IQ C H A K R A V A R T I, N .P ., 1946

IQ C H A K R A V A R T I, N .P .. 1955

21 C H A K R A V A R T I, S.Nr 1937

3 C H A N D , T ., 1966

21 C h a n d a , i l , 1 9 2 1 -2 2

g o 2 C h a n d a , r ., 1922

a s C h a n d r a , g .c , 1 9 2 8 -2 9

i C h a n d r a , j ., i978

13 C H A N D R A , P ru n ed , 1963

33 C h a n d r a , Pram od, 1971

13 CHANG, Jen -h sla , 1955

iz C H A R P E N T IE R . j ,, 1909

iz C H A R P E N T IE R , J,, 1910

21 C H A R P E N T IE R , J,, 1925

Bu r g e s s , j .,

3 B u r g e s s , j .,

Page 268: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Index312

IZ CHAVANNES, £ ., 1914 B_2 COOM ARASW AM Y, A .K ., 1932

32 C lC A K-CH A N D , R ., 1974 Z COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K., 1933

12 C LA WITT OR, W , 1965 2 COOM ARASW AM Y. A.K,. 1934

14 CODRINGTON, K.B., 1930 S-5 COOM ARASW AM Y, A .K ., 1934

C O D R IN G T O N , K, B., 1930 £ COOM ARASW AM Y. A .K ., 1935

1A C o h e n , r , m s 20.3 COOM ARASW AM Y, A .K ., 1935

U C o h e n , r , m ? 21 COOM ARASW AM Y. A .K ., 1938

C o l e , h ., i s a s £ COOM ARASW AM Y, A ,K „ 1938

C o l e , h .. te e s B COOM ARASW AM Y, A .K ., 1939

20.B C o l e , h ., le a s 20 1 COOM ARASW AM Y, A .K ., 1956

15 CO NZE. E.. 1982 IB COOM ARASW AM Y, A ,K ., 1972

IZ C o n e , m .. 1977 13 COULDREY, O,, 19374 17 COOM ARASW AM Y, A ,X , 1908 s a l C u n n i n g h a m , a .. 1879

12 COOM ARASW AM Y, A .K ., 1922 2J C u n n i n g h a m , a .. 1880

1 COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K. 1922 ia C u n n i n g h a m , a ., 1862-83

13 COOM ARASW AM Y* A _K, 1923 20 3 C u n n i n g h a m , a ., 1892

12 COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K. 1923 C z u m a , S J „ 1968

1 COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K. 1925 20 7 CZUM A, S J , , 1985

a_a COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K. 1926-28 20.5 D A G E N S. B.. 1964

4 . 3 COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K., 1926 13 Da JI , B,, 1961-63

2 COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K. 1927 zlsl Da l t o n , t ., l a s s

21 COOM ARASW AM Y. A .K , <I> 1928 IZ DANGE, S., 1966

21 COOM ARASW AM Y, A .K ,, (II) 1928 4 J Da n g e r f i e l d , F-. 1820

2J COOM ARASW AM Y, A.K., (III> 1928 2 0 .B D AN I, A.H.. 1968-69

20.5 COOM ARASW AM Y, A-K,. 1929 20 -B DAS, D-, 1991

£ COOM ARASW AM Y,

£ COOM ARASW AM Y.

6 COOM ARASW AM Y.

13 COOM ARASW AM Y.

£ COOM ARASW AM Y,

£ COOM ARASW AM Y.

6 COOM ARASW AM Y,

fi_9 COOM ARASW AM Y,

£ COOM ARASW AM Y,

A K , .

A .K ..

A .K .,

A.K .

A.K .,

A .K .,

A X ,

a .k .t

A.K .,

1929

U ) 1929

(II) 1929

4 .it Da s G u p t a , c .c ., 1937

iz Da s G u p t a , k ., 1978

m Da v e , p ,, 1991

1929

1930-32

(II ) 1930—32

1931

1932

is Da v i d s o n . j .l .. 1968

3 De b , r .. 1965

12 De g e n e r A,, 1986

D EH EJf A, V,. 1968

20 A DEH EJIA, V., 1969-70

3 DEH EJIA, V., 19721932

Page 269: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Index 313

1£ D e h ^ j i a 1 v ., 1990 2 D H A W A N , Shastrl, 1991

14 D E H E J IA n V., 1991 4.5 D IK S H IT t M .G ., 1941

£1 D e h e j i a , V., 1991 14 D lK S H IT , M ,G ,, 1943

21 D E H E J IA h V., 1997 4-1 D lK S H IT , S.K ., 1962

i s D e n e c k , m .m .. 1962 20.4 D lM A N D , M ,S „ 1930

4 1R D e R A N IY A G A L A . P, E. P ,, 1948 0 2 D o b b i n s , k .w ., 1 9 7 3

4-19 D E R A N IY A G A L A . P,E-P,, 1936 21 D U A N W ENJIE* 1994

1Z D E R R E T T t D -M -, 1992 2 i D u b e , c .b ,, 1948

12 D ESA I, K .+ 1976 1Z D U R T , H ^ 1982

D E S H P A N D E , M -N -, 1959 a D U T T , S., 1958

is D e s h p a n d e , M .Nr, 1966-67 21 D W IV E D I, V .P ., 1974-75

14 D e s h p a n d e , M .N ., 1973 21 D y e , j .p 1976

s D e s h p a n d e , M ,N ,, 1987 13 E a s t m a n , a . - c ., 1934

£ j D e s h p a n d e , M .N ., 1987 1Z E B E R H A R D , w ri 1978

D E V E N D R A , D -T-, 19+fl 2i E b e r t , j ,, 19b o

4.19 D E V E N D R A . D .T. r 1962 ZJ E b e r t , j .. 1 9 0 5

a D E Y , M .C . 1925 17 EH LERS, G .. 1983

14 D h a k y , M .A .., 1972- 73 1Z EH LERS, G ., 1987

a D h a k y , m .a „, 1988 14 D h a v a l i k a r , M .K ., 1 9 7 3

£ D h a n a p a l a , DrBn, 1944 ZJ E i c h e n b a u m - K a r e t z k y , P-H 1987

4 ,1 7 D h a n a p a l a , D .B ., 1957 21 E lC H E N B A U M -K A R E T Z K Y , P-H 1988

4 , i? D h a n a p a l a . D,B ,, 1964 21 E i c h e n b a u m -K a r e t z k y , P-, 1989

m D h a v a l i k a r , M . K ., 1968 21 E i c h e n b a u m - K a r e t z k y , P^ 1990

k > D h a v a l i k a r , M ,K ,, 1968 1Z E i c h e n b a u m -K a r e t z k y , P-, 1992

io D h a v a l i k a r , M.K., 1969 1Z E M M E R IC K t R.E ., 1992

14 D h a v a l i k a r , M . K ., 1970 17 EN SIN K * J,, 1967

i s D h a v a l i k a r , M .K ., 1971 1Z E N S IN K , J., 1968

m D h a v a l i k a r , M K - , 1971 1Z E N S IN K , J., 1970-7S

m D h a v a l i k a r , M ,K ,, 1973 2.0.B E R R IN G T O N , E., 1991

u D h a v a l i k a r , M .K ., 1981 s ER SK INE. W .H .. 1823

4.3 D h a v a l i k a r , M .K ,, 1983 21 FABRI, C.L., 1930

3 D h a v a l i k a r , IYL K .n 190 4 14 FABRI, C .L .h 1931

14 D h a v a l i k a r , m ,k .t 1991-92 U FABR I. C-L-, 1932

u D h a v a l i k a r , M . K ., 1992 11 FABRI, C .L., 1955

Page 270: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

314 Index

2 F a b r i , c .l ,, 1961

20 .R Fa c c e n n a , D., 1962-

&£. F a l k , p . , 1991

21 F a l k , e l 1991

IZ Pe e r , l ., 1S9S

IZ FEER. L., 1890—99

12 FEER, L., 1899

2 Fe r g h s s o n , j-> 18453 F e r g u s s o n , J-, 18463 F e r g u s s o n , J*f 106+

ia F e r g u s s o n , J-, 1868

3 F e r g u s s o n , J-, 1876

±1 F e r g u s s o n , J,T 1879

3 F e r g u s s o n , J + 1880

11 F e r g u s s o n , 1980

3 F e r g u s s o n . J ■ 1880

12 P i c k . r „ 1926

IZ F i c k l e , d ,h ., 19872 0 r F i s c h e r , k ., 1958

2 F i s c h e r , k ,3 1959

13 F i s c h e r , k „ 1980

21 F i s c h e r , k ., 1900

21 F i s c h e r , k ,, 19834-.1B Fo r b e s , j ,t 1840

20 .a F O U C H E R , A .t 1903

2 0 .s Fo u c h e r , A., 1905

14 Fo u c h e r , A ., 1909

21 Fo u c h e r , A „ 1910

14 Fo u c h e r . A ., 1911

20.6 Fo u c h e r , A ., 1917

a Fo u c h e r , A ,, 1918-19

IB Fo u c h e r , a .t 1918

12 P O U C H E R , A „

32 F O U C H E R , A -+ 1921

2Q .A- F O U C H E R , A .h 1920

2J F O U C H E R , A .+ 1932

2J F O U C H E R . A ,t 1934

20 2 F O U C H E R , A -T 19+0

IZ Fr A N C K E , A .H , , 1901

2 Fr a n z , h .g .+ 1965

ifl Fr a n z , h ,g .+ 1978

3fl Fr £ i>£ r IC , 1959

3Z F u s s M A N , Q .? 1977

5 G A IG A R O L A , T\R., 1964

G a i l , a .. 1 9 0s

zj G a i l , a ., 1992

a G a n g o l y , o ,c „ 1 9 2+

4.10 G A N G O L Y , O C , 1955

20 4 G A N G O L Y . O .C ., 1973

a G a n g i t t i , k . it., 1 9 5 4

IS G a RD, R A . ± 1974 f f

a G a r G, K -L„ 1991 ■»

IZ G A S T E R , M „ 1094

4.P7S G a U L IE R , S., 1976

IZ G A U T H IO T , M .t 1912

IZ G E R SH E V 1T SC H , L , 19+0

5 G E T T E N S , RJr, 193B

2 G H O S E . A r, 1926

a j C h o s e , a .. 19 2 0

zo .5 G h o s h , a , 1956-57

13 G h o s h , a .* i9t7

10 G h o s h , a ., i960

u G h o s h , b ., 19 4 4

e j G h o s h . j ,c ., 1 9 3 9 - 4 0

13 G h o s h , l 1968

1919

Page 271: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Index 315

4 .21 G o d a r d , a . , 1 9 2 8

4 .2 1 G o d a r d , y . 1 1 9 2 8

6 C o d e . P ,. 1941

11 G o e t z , H ., 1 9 2 3 - 2 5

11 G o e t z , I L 1 9 4 7

4 .1 2 G o e t z , H .. 1 9 5 0 - 5 1

4 3 G o e t z , H - 1 9 S 2

2 G o e t z , H .. 1 9 5 9

1 5 G o e t z , H .. 1 9 6 4

IQ GOKHALE, S., 1973

M GOKHALE, S.. 1991

IZ G o LDMANN, R., 1989

2 Go LOUBEW h V., 1914

la GOLOUBEW , V ,( 1920

13 GOLOUBEW , V., 1927

1Z GOLOUBEW , V .p 1927

14 GOLOUBEW , V., 1928

2 GOM BAZ, G-, 1937

1Z GOM BRICH, R .p 1977

2J GOM BRICH, R., 1978

1Z GOM BRICH, R., 1985

14 GOYAL, S ,# 1989

14 GRANOFF, Ph., 1990

2 G r a y , b ., 1963

2 G r a y , b ., i9ai

is G r e y , l , 19 9 0

15 G r i f f i t h s , j ., 1896-97

15 G r i f f i t h s , j ,, i s 98

15 G r O N B O L D , G l, 1984

2 G r U N W E D E L , A ,. 1893, 1901

4 .23 GRtlNW EDEL, A., 1912

4.23 G r U N W E D E L , A t, 1920

G U H A , JK - , 1942-43

6 GUHA. J.K ., 1943-44

7 G U H A , J,K,, 1 9 5 0

7 G u N A S IN G H E . S., 1957

4.10 G U N A S IN G H E , 5., 1991

11 G u p t a , c ,, 1991

1 5 G u p t a , d .r , 1 9 b o

1 5 G u p t a , p .l , , 1 9 6 5

5 G u p t a , s ., 1915

m G u p t a . s . , 1921

i s G u p t a , s . p „ 1 9 8 5

5 G U P T E . R . S . p 1 9 6 2

20.10 G U P T E , R .S . , 1 9 6 4

2 G U P T E , Y . R , p 1 9 6 0

l a H A C K IN , J l, 1 9 2 3

4.21 H A C K IN , J ., 1928

4.21 H A C K IN , J„ 1933

IS H a C K IN . 1931

2 H A R T E L , 1959

2o .e H A r t e l , 1962

15 H ARTEL, 1976

2 H ARTEL, 1971

la H ARTEL, 1964

1Z H a H LW EG , K ,p 1954

iz H a h n , m .+ 1976

iz H a h n , m ., 1 9 77

iz H a h n , m ., 19& 0

iz H a h n , m ., i98i

iz H a h n , m ,, i983

37 H a h n , m ., i9 ss

iz H a h n , m ., 1992

4 1 H A L D A R , A ,JL, 1921

4 1 H A L D A R , A,iC,, 1923

16 H A LLA D E , M ., 1942

20.8 H A L L A D E , M ., 1968

5 H a LO I, G ., 1964

Page 272: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

316 Index

S HALOI, G-, 1991

£0.3 H a m i d , m ,m .. 1922

32 Ha m m , f r ., i9 si

15 HAN AY AM A, S., 1961

iz Ha n d u r u ic a n d e , r ., i9es

12 HARA, M , 1980

IZ HARA. Mr, 1989

pn ft Ha r g r e a v e s , Hr, 1914

21 Ha r g r e a v e s , IL . 1921-22

20 .a H a r g r e a v e s , H . 1923-24

2 0 a H a r g r e a v e s , t L 1924-25

21 Ha r g r e a v e s , 1925-26

2 0 .a Ha r g r e a v e s , 1930

2 Ha r l e , J .C ., 1986

13 Ha r l e , j ,c „ 1987

jz Ha r t m a n n , j,u ,, i9ea

iz Ha r t m a n n , j u , t99i

3 HAUSWIRTH-Da s . F., 1934

2 HA YELL. E.Br, 1908

2 HAVELL, E.B., 1915

2 HAVELL. E. B., 1920

2 HAVELL, E.B., 1964

A A H A Z R A , R.Cr, 1952

13 H E R W N G H A M , C j r , 1910

13 H e R R JNG H AM , C J ., 1915

Pn.R H lO U C H I, TakayUflll, 1978

4.21 H lG U C H I, Takayasu, 1983-84

15 H lK A T A , Ryuah6, 1954

1 H lN G O R A N I, R.Pr, 1976

21 von H lN t lB E R , O. , 1978

21 von H lN t lB E R , CL , 1989

3Z von H lN tlB E R , Or . 1994

15 H lR A K A W A , Ar. 1960

15 H lR A N O , S., 1961

12 HOKAZONO, Kolchi. 1974

3Z HORSCH, P., 1964

Ho w a r d , a .f ., i9bs

£i Ho w a r d , a .f ., 1986

iz H u b e r , e ., 1906

21 H u b e r , e .( 1914

IZ HUTTEMANN, w .. 1907

21 Hu n t i n g t o n , J.Cr. 1980

2i Hu n t i n g t o n , J.C. . 1985

20 .3 H u n t i n g t o n , J.C. , 1987

2 H u n t i n g t o n , s., 1985

21 H u n t i n g t o n , s., 1990

4.19 Il a n g a s in h a , M., 1976

4.1 IMPEY, E,, 1856

20 B INGHOLT, H., 1957

£i Ir w in , j ., 1931

IZ lWAMOTO. Y ,̂ 1964

15 lWAMOTO, Y,, 1967

32 lWAMOTO, Y.. 1968

IZ IV A N O W S K U , A., 1903

iz J a i n . j „ 1977

iz J a i n , j ., 1979

IZ JAIN1, P.S., 1966

21 JAMKHEDKAR, A.Pr, 1987

4.17 JAYASINGH, E,G„ 1986

4.17 JAYASINGH E . 1986

JAYASW AL, K.P., 1923

23 JERA-BEZARD, R., 1987

2D.B JETTMAR, K„ 1985

7 J o n e s , c .r ., 1901

iz de J o n g , j .w .. m 1954

3Z d * J o n g , j rw ., <ii> 1954

iz d t J o n g , j .w ., 1977

12 de J o n g , j .w .. 1979

Page 273: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

lnd «K 317

4.19 Jo s e p h , g ,e .t 1910

4.9 JOS HI. A., 1966

21 JOSHI, N.P.+ 1959^60

210.7 J O S H Ij N .P „ 1966

£CLE JO SH I, N .P ,, 1969

4.14 Jo UVEA U-D LIBRE UIL, G., 1922

4 14 JOUVEAU-DUBREUIL, G_, 1923

4.15 J O U V E A U -D U B R E U IL , G ,, 1931

2j Jo y c e , t ,a .. 1913

20.a Jo y c e , t .a ., 1932

IS J ULIEN, S., 1859

5 Ka h n , r , 1949

4 © Ka i l , o ,c „ 1966-67

3 Ka i l , o c ,. 1975

Z£L2l KAKf R.C„ 1922

20.1 KALA, S.C. , 194S

12 KALA, S,C. p 1946

20.1 KALA. S.C, ± 1951

12 K A N N A L A L . D., 1991

1A K A N N A L , P ,H „ 1991

S K A N S A R A . N .M ., 1972

1Z R APP, D.. 1993

3 K A T C H A D O U R IA N , S., 1942

4,18 Ka TCHADOURIAN. S_, 1944

2 KATCHADOURIAN, S.F 1944

M. KAUFMANN, W .3 1981

2 Ka UL, M-. 1961

1Z Ke r n , h ., 1912

m Kh a n , m ,, 1937

19 Kh a n , f ,m ,, 1969

2 Kh a n d a l a v a l a , k .. 1938

11 KHANDAIAVALA, K., 1972

2 Kh ANDALAVAIA, Km 1972

2 KHANDALAVALA, K., 1974

3 KHANDALAVALA, K., 1985

n KHANDALAVALA, K., 1990

11 K h a n d a l a v a l a , K., (l) 1991

n Kh a n d a l a v a l a , K-, (JI> 1991

4.1 KHARE, M.D., 1971

14 K h i d d e r j , j ,e „ 1970

S.1 KlRSTE, J,t 1920

iz Kl e i n - t e r r a d a , Rr, 1980

2 1 K l i m b u r g - s a l t e r , d ,, t9ea

4.21 K L IM B U R G -S A LTE R , D ., 1989

2 0 .4 Kn o x . r „ 1992

1Z K o NIG, D,. 1984

20.9 KONOW, S.. 1906-07

20 S fcONOW, S.. 1907-08

21 van KOOIJ, K R 1995

e .g K r a m r i s c h , s . . 1924

4.11 K r a m r i s c h , s . , 1936

2 Kr a m r is c h , s „ 1937

4 .1 3 K r a m r i s c h , s ,. 1 9 3 7

4.11 K r a m r i s c h , s ,, 1938

3 K r a m r i s c h , s .. 1 9 4 0

2 K r a m r i s c h , s ,, 1 9 5 4

4 . 1 3 K r a m r i s c h , s „ i9 ti

2 K r a m r i s c h , s .< 1983

i i Kr i s h a n , y ,. 1971

K r i s h n a , a ., 1 9 7 7

14 Kr i s h n a , r a , i99i

2 K r i s h n a , v ri 1946

2A Kr is h n a Mu r t h t , k .+ 19&4

m Kr i s h n a M u r t h y , k ., i9aa

m K r i s h n a M u r t h y , k „ 1987

14 Kr O T T E K T H A U -R , R , 1995

5 Ku m a r , k ., 1984

l£ KU M O l, Sh iien , 1956

Page 274: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

318 Index

2£ZB K U R IT A T I., 1988

4.9 LAL, B.B. 1966

9 LAL* B.B. 1966

12 L a L O U , M.. 1925

1Z L a L O U . M ,. 1929

14 L A L O U , M .. 1935

7 L a n c a s t e r , c ., 1952

5 LA P IE R R E , 1990

S_J L a U FE R , B ,t 1913

4.23 von L e C O Q , 1923

4.23 von LE C O Q , 1924

4.23 von LE C O Q , 1926

2J L e e , j ,, 1993

M LEESE , M .E., 1991

la LE FE B V R E d 'A R G E N C ^ , R.Y.,

21 Le o s h k o . j,, i9ee

2 i L e o s h k o , j ., i9B9

21 Le o s h k o , j., 1991

12 LERNER, Mtj 1985

1Z lEUM ANN, E-t 1970

1Z L £ v i , S,, 1925

JZ LlENHARDt S,, 1978

1Z LlENHARD, S., 1980

1Z LlENHARD, S., 1985

G L lN , L l-k o u an g , 1949

12 L lPPE , A,. 1970

12 LOBO., W .p 1984

21 LOBO, W.. 1987

21 L O B O , W .p 1991

4,17 van LOHUIZEN, J.E-, 1981

19 LOMMEL, A., 1974

^0.5 LONGHURST, A.H.. 1927-28

20.S Lo NGHURST. A.H,. 1928-29

20.5 L O N G H U R S T , A - H - . 1929-30

4,14 L O N G H U R S T , A .H „ 1930

4.16 L O N G H U R S T , A .H ., 1937

20.5 L O N G H U R S T , A .H .t 1938

21 L O N G W O R T H -D A M E S , M ., 1913

a .e L o s c h , LLi 1950

3 LLIARD, C . L. , 1910

4,1 L U A R D , C . L. , 1926

14 L u c z a n i t s , C ,, 1993

12 LtlD ER S, LL, 1902

4.2 LtlDERS, H, ■ 1904

1Z LtlD ER S, H , 1907

21 LtlDERS, H ,„ 1913

1Z LtlDERS, H ,. 1930

21 LtlD ER S, H ., 1939

21 L U d e r s , H .„ 1941

1Z LtlD ER S, H , . 1945-49

20.1 L tlD ER S, H . 1963

14 L u c z a n i t s , C ., 1993

is M a c k e n z i e , p .m ., 19B3

1Z M ac Q U E E N , G, 1980

14 M A H A B A L , A ., 1984

2 M A H A J A N , B.Dr, 1962

4 .2 2 M a h m u d , m .k ., 1983

21 M A IL L A R D . M ., 1987

6 M a IR, V .H .» 1988

20-2 M A IS E Y , F.Cp 1892

6 M A IT R A , A ,K -t 1923

7 M A IT R A , A,K,> 1924

14 M A IT Y , S.K.p 1980

20 Q M A J U M D A R , N .G ., 1937

15 M a L A L A S E K E R A . G ,P,, 1937-38

21 M A L A N D R A , G ., 1981

Page 275: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Tnd*x 319

IQ M A L A N D R A , G., 1982

4.3 M A L A N D R A , G, , 1983

U M A L A N D R A , G 3 1991

4.3 M A L E T , C .W ., 1801

la M A LLE B R E IN , C .t 1984

ia M a n n i n g , c ,, 1869

a Ma n u k . p ,c .h 192s

m M a r a t h e . A,R. , 1984

20.9 M a r s h a l l , J , 1906-07

20.9 M a r s h a l l . J-h 1907-08

a m a r s h a l l . J-t 1914-15

4.2 M a r s h a l l , J-, 1914-IS

4 ,i M a r s h a l l , J . 1920-21

4.1 M a r s h a l l , J . 1927

20 .2 M a r s h a l l , L . 1940

20 pi M a r s h a l l . J.f 1951

2 q .a M a r s h a l l , J - 1960

12: M A T S U D A , Y u 1co3 1988

12 M a t s u M u r a , hj aashl, 1982

iz M a t s u m u r a , H isash i, i9ee

1Z M A T S U M U R A , Hi sash 1, 1989-90

15 M a T S U N A M I, S ,3 1963

2 M A ZE L IE R E , M , 1898

iz M e C l u n g , l g ., 197s

25 M E E C ^ P E K A R IK , J., 1982

2 M e h t a , n ,c .3 1923

s M e h t a , n .c „ 1926

1Z M E IS IG , M., 1990

IZ M b lS lG , M .3 1992

3Z M EISIG , M ., 1995

3 M E IST E R , M - W „ 1988

2A M e s h r a m , p ,s „ 1991

6 M E T T E . A., 1977

20 R M E U N |£ , J., 1942

IQ MlRASHI, V .V . , 1941

4.1 M lRASHI. V,V., 1945

IQ M lRASHI, V ,V . , 19+9

IQ MlRASHI, V.V., 1963

4,S MlSHRA, V., I960

21 MlSHRA, V., 1961

20 .2 MlSRA. B,N,, 1966

±3 MlSRA, B.N,, 1992

21 MlSHRA, BN-, 1994

T MlTRA, A., 1966

a MlTRA. D., 1956

20.10 MlTRA, D., 1957

3 MlTRA, D.3 1971

1 M lTRA, 1951

14 MlTRA, M„ 1990U M lT R A , Rajendralala, 1878

U M lT R A , RujumlruL-kla, 1880

15 M lT R A , RajendrAlala, 1882

2 0 . 7 von MlTTERWALLNER. G.,

21 von MlTTERW ALLNER. G-,

2J MIYAJI, a ., 1971

4 21 MlYAJI, A„ 1976

21 MlYAJI, A., 1977

IZ MlYASAKA, Y., 1970

20 8 MlZUNO, Sfrhchi, 1978

12 Mo d e , h .+ 1973

2 Mo d e , h ., 1979

2 0 .7 Mo d e , h , i986

4.9 MOHANTY, P,, 1988

IS MONOD, O., 1966

21 MOOKERJI, P.C..1901

s M o o r e h e a d , a ., 1 9 5 +

18 MORLEY, G,, 1985

ia MOTI CHANDRA, 1974

1980

1987

Page 276: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

3 2 0 Index

2 MOTI C H A N D R A , 197S 14 PACHORI , L.N., 1994

IZ MtlLLER, E.p 1896 14 PANDETA* R.G. h 1994

a M u ir , j ., less ia P a l , p „ w a 4

iz M u k h e r j b e , B.> 1966 4.17 PANDYA. R,. 1981

14 MUKHERJEE* B.t 1988 4,9 PANIGRAHl, K.c,, 1930

21 M U K H E R JE E , S .C ., 19*0 13 PANIKKAR, SJCt 1991

4.16 Mu r r a y , c .a ,, iB9i J4 PANIKKAR, S3C, 1991

IZ KATHER, V., 197S 5 PARAMASIVAN, S,t U> 1936-37pn.fi N a G AR , S.D .. 1981 5 PARAMASIVAN, S.. <II> 1936-37

14. NAGAR. S.Lr, 1993 5 PARAMASIVAN, S,, 1937

a NAGARAJU, S,, 1981 5 PARAMASIVAN, S., 1938

3 NAGPALL, J.C., 1988 5 PARAMASIVAN, S,. <I) 1939

20 .4 NAINAR, ST\, 1972 5 PARAMASIVAN, S.. CH > 1939

is Na k a m u r a , i9so 5 PARAMASIVAN, S.. 1939-40

14 NANDAGOPAI, C>. 1991 5 PARAMASIVAN, S.* 1940

15 NANJIO, B., 1883 5 PARAMASIVAN, S-T 1941

i N a t h , r ., i9B2 4 . is Pa r a n a v i t a n a , s . 1947

14 N a t h , a ., 199q 4 . ie P a r a n a v i t a n a , s. 19SO

13 N a U D O U , J r. 197* 4 .1Q P a r a n a v i t a n a , s . 195&

4.14 NAVANGUL. V,, 1994 4.10 P a r a n a v i t a n a , s . 19*1

2 0 q N e h r u , L„ 1989 4.17 PARANAVITANA, S. 1971

la N e v e n . A,t 1980 16 PARIMOO. R,t 1982

iz N o b e l , j „ w s s 10 PARIMOO, R., 1989a N o b l e , m ,e , , 1910 14 Pa r i m o o , r ., 1989

a No b l e , m .e . , i9is 33 PARIMOO, R , 1991

iz N o r m a n , k r ., i9Bi 14 PARIMOO, R., (I) 1991

13 NOU. J,L-, 1991 14 PARIMOO, R.„ UI) 1991

IZ OBERLIES, T.t 1990 ±3 PARIMOO, R , 1991

13 OJCADA, a ., 1991 21 PARIMOO, R., 1995

IZ OLDENBERG. H,, 1095 3Z PARLIER, E.h 1991

is O l d e n b u r g , s .f ., 1894 21 PATHAK, a ., 1988-89

i s O l d e n b u r g , s .f ., ia9s 1 PATIL. H.S., 1966

4.2 O US LEY, JR., 1848 21 Pa u l , d , ( 1979

Page 277: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

Index 321

4,1 P A Y A K , M .M ., 1964 1 Ra m , d „ 1962

4.23 P E IX IO T , P-, 1920 2 0 s Ra m a , k „ 199s

iz Pe r i . n ., i9 ie 20 .a R a m a c h a n d r a n . t .n ,. 1929

IS P F A N D T , P+, 1963 4,13 Ra m a c h a n d r a n , t .n .. 1933

1Z P lA N O , S., 1964 4,13 Ra m a c h a n d r a n , t .n ., 1934

20 a P L A E S C H K E . H .h 1963 4 .1s Ra m a c h a n d r a n , t .n .. 1936

2 P lA E S C H K E , H ,*L . 1974 4 .s r a m a c h a n d r a n , t .n ., 1951

3 P L A E S C H K E . H ,+L . 1962 2o.n Ra m a c h a n d r a n , t .n .. 1953

IB P L A E S C H K E , H .+I., 1966 4 .9 Ra m a c h a n d r a n , t .n ., 1955

P O D U V A L , J., 1991 4 14 Ra m a c h a n d r a n , t .n ., 1961

1A P O D U V A L , J., 1991 20.10 R A M E S A N , N , 1961

JZ PO PPE , N., 1966 4.3 R A N A D E , P .V ., 1960

£ PR A K A SH , S . , 19S4 14 R A N A D E , P .V ., 1991

5 PR A K A SH , S., 19S7 21 R A O , M ., 1962

Pr A T IN ID H I, B .P ., 1932 20 S Ra O , R unnchandra P.R., 1956

2 Pr iN SEP , J„ 163* 20.4- Ra O , P.R., 1964

1Z P R Z Y L U S K I, J., 1918 £ Ra O , S.R., 197S

1A P R Z Y L U S K I, J-, 1920 4.2 Ra PS O N , E J ., 1922

1Z P R Z Y L U S K I, J-, 1927 2 R AU , H ., 1956

2 1 P U N IA , D.S., 1960 1a Ra v e n , e m ., 1990

2 1 Q U A G L IO T T I, A .M. , 1969 21 R a v e n , e .m ., 1994

20 a Q u a g l i o t t i , a .m _f 1990 2 Ra w s o n . p .s ., i96i

20 a Q u a g l i o t t i , a .m ., 1991-92 20.5 Ra y , a ., i96s

21 Q u a g l i o t t i , a .m „ cd , 4 .4 Ra y , a ., 1966

21 Q u a g l i o t t i , a .m .. ( i i ), 1994 a Ra y , a ., 1972

27.7 R A D U C H A , J.A .. 1962 2Q-4 R A Y . A., 1983

B.7 R A G H A V A N , V., 1933 is Re a , a ., 1S94

6.7 R A G H A V A M , V., 193S 2d RHI, Ju -h yu n *, 1991

4.13 RAGHAVAN, V., 1936 4 ,1s Rh y s Da v i d s , t .w ., 1875

4.1Q R A G H A V A N , V .h 194S JZ ROCKHILL, W.W., 1897

4.1 Ra h M IN , S.F., 192B is Ro g e r s , m .b ,, 1973

2 RAJAN, K,VtS„ 1980 is ROSENF1ELD, J.M., 196714 Ra j A R A M , 1991 & R O S E N H E IM , B .± 1982

q Ro s e n t h a l , e .± 1932

Page 278: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

3 2 2 Index

fi Ro t h , g ^ 1903

a j Ro t h , g „ 1987

2 a.fi R o w l a n d , B-, 1936

2 Ro w l a n d , B .f 1938

2 Ro w l a n d . B.. 19S3

2 o .a Ro w l a n d , 1960

la Ro w l a n d , B .p 1963

4-.21 Ro w l a n d , B,, 1971

20.4- R O Y , A ,. 1994

13 Ro y , d ,p t966

iz Ru b e n , w.. 1942

2Q.8 RUSSEK. R-t 1987

so.o Sa h n i , D, R. r 1914

1Z S a K A M O T O -G O T O , J„ 1984

3 S a l t , h .p tei9

a S A M A R A O , P. 1964

3Z SANDER, L 1965

iz Sa n d e r , l .,1985

2A Sa n t o r o , a ,, 1966

13 SANYAL, N ri 1901

42 S A N Z A I, Suak lchL , 1930

a S A R E E N , T.R.. 1962

J S A R P R. N., 1966

5Q.4 S A R K A R , t972

g o -5 SARKAR, IT , 1966

4-.14- S A R M A , M .S .S lm dani, 1930

14 SHASHIBALA, 1993

aA SASTRI. A.S.p 1987

a Sa t o , s ., 1905

a Sa u n d e r s , k ., 1930

13 Sa u n d e r s , 1930

s Sa u n d e r s , v „ 1919

u SAW AM URA, Sentar^ j 1919-20

21 SAW AM URA, S*n t*rfi, 1919-20

21 S A W A M U R A , S entaro, 1921-22

iz S c h l i n g l o f f , D T1 1962-63

44 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D., 1964

14 Sc h l i n g l o f f , Dh, 1969

is Sc h l i n g l o f f , D., (I> 1971

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f . D.. (ID 1971

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D .t 1972

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.t 1973

ia Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.. 1974

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D,. U> 1975

42 S c h l i n g l o f f , Dr. (ID 1975

12 S c h l i n g l o f f , Dr. 1976

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D., (I) 1977

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.. (ID 1977

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D., (III) 1977

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D-* (IV ) 1977

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D.+ (V ) 1977

12 Sc h l i n g l o f f , D,, 1981

M Sc h l i n g l o f f , D., 1981

14 Sc h l i n g l o f f , 1982

£ i Sc h l i n g l o f f , d .. 1982

12 S c h l i n g l o f f , Dr. 1903

12 S c h l i n g l o f f , D.. 1904-86

12 s c h l i n g l o f f , D., 1985

14 S c h l i n g l o f f , D., 1987

14 S c h l i n g l o f f , D., (I> 1987

14 S c h l i n g l o f f , D., <II) 1907

12 S c h l i n g l o f f , Dr, 1988

2 i S c h l i n g l o f f , Dr. 1988

21 S c h l i n g l o f f . D.. 1991

14 S c h l i n g l o f f . D.. 1991

12 S c h l i n g l o f f , D., 1993

14 S c h l i n g l o f f , D., 1993

Page 279: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

I n d e x 323

12 S C H L IN G L O F F , D,. 1994

14. S C H L IN G L O F F , D,, 1994

2 0 B S C H L U M B E R G E R , D., 1964

lO S C H O P E N , G-, 19HH-H9

17 S c h n e id e r , l l . i96i-6217 S C H U B R IN G , W , 1978

2 SE C K E L , D,, 196Z

4.3 Se e l e y , j ,b .. is24

20.6 SE H R A I, F., 1985

20.8 S E N G U P T A , A . 1991

9 Se l i m . 1S39

14 S E N G U P T A . R , 1958

9 Se n g u p t a . r ., 1979

q S e n g u p t a , r ., 1985

17 S e t h . v .. 1992

e S h a h , p ,s . , 1939

6 S h a h . u .p .. i983

2 0 .0 S H A R M A , R.C,. 1969

20 7 S H A R M A ,, R ,C., 1984

19 S H A R M A . R.C.. 1994

£0- 1 S H A R M A ., R.C.. 1994

0 10 S H A R M A , V ,V ,. 1927

13 SHARMA, I., 1991

14 S h a s h i b a l a . 19 9 3

8,1 SH ASTR I, A ,. 1962

19 SH E R E . S ,A ., 19S7

2 1 SH ERRIER , J„ 1980

21 S H E T T I, B -V r. 1971

21 S H IH H a lo -Y e n , 1993

8.2 S H IM IT Z U , Tadash l, 1967

11 SH O JI Ito , 1981

7 S lIU K L A , D ,N ., 19S7

21 S H U K L A . S,P,, 1993

3 S lD D IQ U I, S.. 1956

17 S lE G , E-, 1925

17 S lE G L IN G , W., 1925

4.17 de S i l v a , n „ 19 9 0

5 d# S i l v a , n .. 1991

5 d * S i l v a , r .h ., i9t2

a de S i l v a , r .h ,, 1953

5 de S i l v a . r .h „ 19&S

5 de S i l v a , r .h ,, 19*9

5 de S i l v a . r ,h ., 1971

4.17 de S i l v a . r .h „ 1902

2 de S i l v a - v i g i e r , A t

4.22 S i l v i A n t o n i n i . <£4 1979

17 von S lM S O N , G., :1986

14 S i n g h , a ,k „ 1991

13 S IN G H , M adanjeet. 1965

IQ S i r c a r , d ,c „ i960

21 S lU D M A K , J , 1987

14 S lV A R A M , R_, 1991

7 S IV A R A M A M U R T I d c . h 1933

s .a SI V A R A M A M U R T I, c . , 1933

6 SI V A R A M A M U R T I, c , . U ) 1933

6 S i V A R A M A M U R T I. c . . {ID 1933

6 S i V A R A M A M U R T I, c , . CHI) 1933

3-7 Si V A R A M A M U R T I. c „ 1934

6 S i V A R A M A M U R T I, c , . Cl) 1934

6 S i V A R A M A M U R T I, c , . CID 1934

e Si v a r a M A M U R T I. c , , (lit ) 1934

e S i V A R A M A M U R T I, e. , CD 1935

e Si V A R A M A M U R TI, e , (II) 1935

6 Si V A R A M A M U R T I . c, (111) 1935

7 Si V A R A M A M U R T I , c . , 1935

8.2 Si V A R A M A M U R T I , c , , 1935

3 S i V A R A M A M U R TI, c ,. 1935--36

Page 280: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

324 Index

4 16 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C .T 1936 £1 S o p e r , a , 1950

a S lV A R A M A M U R T I. C. , (I) 1936 11 S o u n d a r a Ra J A N , K .V „ 198t

S S lV A R A M A M U R T I. C, , (II> 1936 3 S o u n d a r a R AJAN , K -V .t 1901

4,3 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C,, 1937 11 S O U N D A R A R AJAN , K .V .t 1991

6 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C. , 1937 £1 S p a g n o u , M ., 1988

PCI A S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C ,. 1942 1Z S p e y e r t J.S!., 1903

14 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C .. 1955 3 S p i n k , w,. 1958

4*11 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C ., 1959 11 S p i n k , W „ 1966

IS S lV A R A M A M U R T I. C ., 1963 4,3 S p i n k , w F 19674 1.--5 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C .T 1968 1 1 S p i n k . w,. 1967

£ S lV A R A M A M U R T I. C., 1970 4*a S p i n k , W , 1968

13 S lV A R A M A M U R T I. C.. 1971 1 1 S p i n k . w ,F 1968

13 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, 1971 1 1 S p i n k , w .p 1972

£ S lV A R A M A M U R T I, O , 1974 LL S p i n k , w,, 1974

4,13 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C., 1974. 11 S p i n k , W , 1975

£0.4 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C .. 1976 4J S p i n k . w,. 1976-77

£ S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C , ( 1970 11 S p i n k , w,. 1981

EL2 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C ., 1970 11 S p i n k . w .F 1984

£0.4 S lV A R A M A M U R T I, C .T 1979 11 S p i n k , w., (I) 1985

£1 S lV A R A M A M U R T I. C .T 1901 U S p i n k , w., <II) 1905

£0.7 Sm i t h , v .a ., 19g i 14 S p i n k , w., 1986

£ S m i t h , v .a ., 1911 11 S p i n k . w .F 1987

a S m i t h , v .a ., 1911 £1 S p i n k . w . 1989

a S m i t h , v .a ,. 1912 11 S p i n k , W .p 1990

iq S m i t h , v .a ,, 1914 11 S p i n k , w.. (I> 1991

12. S N E L L G R O V E . P L -,, 1978 11 S p i n k , w.. (II) 1991

JZ S O H O N I. S .V .f 1969 11 S p i n k , W . (III) 1991

2 So l o m o n , w .e .g ., 1923 14 S p i n k , w .p 1991

14 So l o m o n , w .e .g .. 1923 14 S p i n k , W ., (I> 1992

a So l o m o n , w .e .g ., 1935 14 S p i n k , W ., (11) 1992

a S o l o m o n , w .e .g .. 1938 14 S p i n k , w .p (III) 1992

a S o m m e r , k .+ 1933 14 S p i n k , w . (IV ) 1992

£ o .s S o p e r , a ., 1 9 4 5 a S p i n k , W F 1994

0 S o p e r , a .. i9so 14 S p i n k , w., 1995

Page 281: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

326 T n \

17 T O K IW A I. G., 1918 4 .1 3 V o g e l , j .p ., 1931

10 T O PSF IE LD . A . , 1987 2 V o g e l , j .p .. 1936

19 T r IP A T H I. R.R., 1984 12 V o g e l , j .p ., 1948

19 TSE , T Jf 1969 14 V o g e l , j .p ., 1962

9 T lIC C I , G ., 1939 14 V r e d e n b e r g , e .. 1920

4. IB l lD A L A G A M A , DR. , 1969 12 W a d d e l l , l .a ., 1892

12 U E N O , T,, 1966 12 W a d d e l l , l .a .t 1893

1S U H U G , 1979 12 W a d d e l l , l ,a .. 1894

;4 U N O , M otoharu , 197S 4.23 W a l d s c h m i d t , E,, 1928

14 U P A D H Y A Y A , O. D , 1991 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , E-, 1929

14 U P A D H Y A Y A , 0 ,D ., 1994 21 W a l d s c h m i d t , E., 1930

9 V A K IL , K H - , 19Z9 2 W a l d s c h m i d t , E., 1932

4 © V A S A N T , S., 1980 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , E., 1932

11 V A S A N T , S., 1987 4,23 W a l d s c h m i d t , E., 1933

12 V A S A N T . S., 1991 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , E., 1944—48

14 V A S A N T . S.. 1991 17 W a l d s c h m i d t . E.. 1948

12 V A S A N T , S., 1992 17 W a l d s c h m i d t . E.. 1951

14 V A T S Y A Y A N , K.. 1982 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , Er, 1960

21 V E R A R D I, G .t 1987 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , E„ 196S

21 V E R A R D I, C-, 1988 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , E.. 1971

21 V lE N N O T . O ., 1954 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , E„ 1980

Q V jJ A Y A T U N G A , J., 1961 17 W a l d s c h m i d t , E„ 198 S

2 0 .s V o g e l , j .p ., 1 9 0 3 - 0 4 4.19 W a r d , w .e .. 1952

2 0 . 7 V o g e l , j .p ., 1 9 0 6 - 0 7 17 W a t AM ABE. K., 1909

2 0 . 8 V o g e l , j .p ., i9oe 17 W a t a n a b e , k „ 1990

2 0 . 7 Vo g e l , j .p ,. 1 9 0 9 -1 0 17 W a t a n a b e , s 1970

2 0 . 7 V o g e l , j .p .. 1910 17 W a t t e r s , t ,, f904--05

2 0 . 9 V o g e l , j .p ., 191+ 3 W a u c h o p e , r s 1933

9 V o g e l , j .p , 1926 17 W a y m a m , a ,. 19*8

17 V o g e l , j .p ., 1926 11 W e i n e r , s .l ., 1976

2 0 5 V o g e l , j .p ,. 1 9 2 7 11 W e in e r , s .l ,, 1 9 7 7

2 0 .Q V o g e l , j .p ., 1 9 2 7 14 W e i n e r , s .l ,. 1991

2 0 , 5 V o g e l , j .p ., 1 9 3 0 S W e l l e r , f ., 19 39

2 0 . 7 V o g e l , j .p ., 1 9 3 0 19 W e i l e s z , E.. 1929

Page 282: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf

In d ^ K 327

17 W e n z e l , h .p i s a s 21 Y A S U D A , Hnruki, 1984

£1 W e s t , e .w .. 1861-63 9 Y A Z D A N T , G ,p 1917 ff-

4.23 W h i t f i e l d , r , . 1982 9 Y A Z D A N L G .p 1924

4.16 W lC K R A M A S lM G H E , M ., 1936 4.3 Y A Z D A N I , G., 1927-28

2o e W i c k s , r ,s „ i9b s 4.3 Y A Z D A N I , G., 1930-31

4.16 W U E S E K E R A , N ., 1951 13 Y A Z D A N I , G .t 1930-SS

4.17 W lJE S E K E R A , N ,( 1959 9 Y A Z D A N I , G .p 1937

4.17 W U E S E K E R A , N , f 1962 9 Y A Z D A N I , G .. 1941

4.17 W lJE S E K E R A , N , ( 1984 14 Y A Z D A N I . G-, 1957

17 W lL L E , K,, 1990 9 Y A Z D A N I . G-, 1958

20.9 W i l l i a m s , j ., 1975 15 Y U Y A M A , A ., 1979

2 W i l l i a m s , j ,, 1982 17 Y U Y A M A , A ,, 1986

11 W i l l i a m s , j ., 1983 17 Z A F IR O P U L O , G-, 1993

3 W i l s o n . „ iaso 21 Z A N N A S , E.S., 1971

17 W lN D IS C H , E., 1895 17 Z lE M E , P^ 197417 W lN D IS C H , E . . 1908 17 Z lE M E , P.. 1985

20 .a W r i g h t , p ., 1941 2 Z i m m e r , h „ 19s s

4.16 W o o d c o c k , g .h 1963 14 Z lN , M .p 199414 W u jA S T Y K , D .h 1984 14 Z lN , M .p 19966 Y A D A V A , G .F., 1977-78 12 Z lN d M ., 1997

4.23 Y A L D IZ , M.< 1987 12 Z lN , M „ 1998

21 Y A L D IZ , M.< 1992 2 Z W A L F , W „ 1985

1Q YA LD 1Z , M ., 1992

5 Y a m a s a k i , k .p i960

20 Z W A L f , W .T 1996

Page 283: Schlingloff, Dieter - Ajanta. Handbook of the Painting. Vol. I   Supplement  (283p).pdf